《Exclusive Property: Mr. Mu's Favorite》 Chapter 1 When Ning Xiaofei was stuffed into the car by the assistant, the man in the back seat was watching theputer screen intently. The anti-radiation sses reflected the stock market report on the screen, and the pupils squinting behind the lenses did not nce at her even for a bit. ¡°You put...Let me go...¡± Ning Xiaofei shook off Zhou¡¯s assistant¡¯s arm, screwed up her eyes and nced around drunkenly. When she saw the man sitting by the window, she immediately came up and hugged his arm. ¡°Handsome, about... no?¡± She drank too much tonight. At this time, she was already intoxicated and didn¡¯t know who she was. There was only one obsession in her half-drunken mind ¨C to give her husband, Mu Tianye, the green hat. The man¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the screen, his voice as cold as an iceberg. ¡°Fuck off " Ning Xiaofei was not discouraged, but boldly raised her palm and held the man¡¯s face, then she leaned in front of him. Although already drunk, Ning Xiaofei could still see the man¡¯s face. with quite long British brows, straight nose, delicate and sexy lips tightly zipped into a straight line, sharp short hair exposing beautiful ears, exquisite jaw line.... despite the sses covering his eyes, it still could not hide the strength and danger bred deep into his bones. This face, so handsome, seemed a little familiar... Unfortunately, Ning Xiaofei this drunkard, now that her nerves have be thicker than an arm, she couldn¡¯t remember where she has seen him. ¡°Handsome... handsome... you... look familiar, did we... see... have we met? I... I tell you, This... I¡¯m physically soft... good job... I¡¯m totally dazzling... stop... it won¡¯t stop...¡± She originally wanted to say ¡°good to be torn down¡±, but because her drunken tongue was stiff, it eventually became ¡°good job.¡± In the front passenger seat, assistant Zhou mmed his lips shut and did not dare lift his eyelids. The driver was also holding his breath, holding the steering wheel and did not dare speak, for fear of getting into the bad side of the King of Hell in the backseat. After less than a month of marriage, his young wife went to a bar for a drink and has drunk drums. No one could stand such a thing, let alone this one. Boom! Sure enough, Ning Xiaofei had not yet finished her words, and she had already been pushed aside from the man¡¯s p. Her head hit the handrail and the pain stimted her nerves to sober up a bit. Ning Xiaofei squinted at the ¡°handsome guy¡± in front of her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be pulled down, what¡¯s so great, I... I will look for someone else. This olddy doesn¡¯t believe it yet... ...Tonight, I must have that dead eunuch, Mu Tianye, wear the green hat!¡± Dead... Dead eunuch?! The driver and assistant Zhou clenched their teeth and controlled their facial muscles that were about to cramp, not daring to let their faces show the slightest fluctuation in their expressions. They didn¡¯t hear it, they didn¡¯t hear anything! Ning Xiaofei reached out to push the car door. Her fingertips have just touched the door handle when her arm was caught by a tongs-like palm. With the muffled sound of theputer falling on the door, a man¡¯s voice as cold as ice sounded. ¡°Who did you call a eunuch!¡± " ¡°Leave....Leave me alone...¡± Ning Xiaofie was caught in pain and instinctively shook his arm. Her strength was iparable to his so her swinging didn¡¯t shake him off. She was pulled over by him instead and fell into his arms. Her hand slipped down from his leg and just pressed the man somewhere. Ning Xiaofei¡¯s center of gravity was unsteady so she instinctively grasped what was close at hand. The tiny hand has grabbed the fatal ce which tightened Mu Tianye¡¯s back. The pupils behind the lenses narrowed dangerously. ¡°Let go!¡± ...... ...... Chapter 2 ¡°Huh?¡± Ning Xiaofei looked at her left hand doubtfully and mumbled, ¡°What... what, how... the more you feel, the bigger...¡± Mu Tianye¡¯s sharp eyes behind the lenses narrowed dangerously. His eyes swept through the window, pushed the door open and dragged Ning Xiaofei out of the car. Ning Xiaofei waspletely unprepared, her feet swayed and almost fell. Assistant Zhou scurried out of the car and hurriedly chased after him, ¡°Chief Mu!¡± The man tossed out two words without turning his head. ¡°Book a room.¡± Book... Book a room? Zhou Assistant nced at Ning Xiaofei and Mu Tianye and suddenly understood. He hurriedly elerated his footsteps into the front of the hotel and opened the best bed room for him. When assistant Zhou got the room card, Mu Tianye has already dragged the drunk Ning Xiaofei through the lobby. Zhou Assistant busily helped him press the elevator open all the way to the front of the guest room to swiping the door open. ¡°Wait outside!¡± Under two words ofmand, Mu Tianye pulled the drunk Ning Xiaofei into the room and kicked the door tightly with a bang. ¡°Hey...I¡¯m scared!¡± Being held by a man, Ning Xiaofei dazedly felt a hard object poking at her waist. She subconsciously tried to push it away with her hand. She had not touched the horrible thing yet but at the next moment, she was in the air and was thrown on a soft big bed. She had just taken a deep breath when the man¡¯s body pressed heavily down against hers. The heavy weight almost stole her breath away so she unconsciously opened her lips to gasp. Before she could suck the air in, a pair of lips has imed her lips for a kiss. The kiss was overbearingly unreserved. The man went straight through her teeth, domineeringly entangling with the taste of wine in her tongue, and even continuously kissed immodestly with a bite, not taking pity on her. He didn¡¯t care about this marriage. But this did not mean that he doesn¡¯t care about his face. Mu Tianye¡¯s wife has dared to y outside, if made known to others, where would he put his face? If he doesn¡¯t teach her well, this girl would think he is a vegetarian! Ning Xiaofei could hardly breathe, but she felt the heat emanating from her body searing her into mes. Her delicate skin was painful and numb from his bites and this feeling was ufortable. ¡°Pain¡± She struggled instinctively, trying to push the impudent man away, ¡°Let go... Let go of me...¡± Now you know how to be afraid of pain?! What happened to her energy full bar with the strength of a cannon who not only said that he is a eunuch but also nned on making a cuckold out of him. Pushing her hard, Mu Tianye grabbed Ning Xiaofei¡¯s wrists and pressed them on top of her head. With the other hand, he reached over her slender chin and asked, ¡°Say, am I, Mu Tianye, a eunuch?¡± The brain that was anaesthetized by alcohol did not understand his issue, so Ning Xiaofei answered instinctively. ¡°You ... Not you, Mu ... Mu Tianye is! ¡° Knowing that it was her first time, the man felt a little pity but upon hearing this, that touch of mercy instantly turned into anger. Angry and squinting, Mu Tianye unceremoniously pulled away Ning Xiaofei¡¯s clothes under his body andpletely covered her. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll show you whether Mu Tianye is a eunuch or not!¡± ..... ..... Pain. It hurts. Headache, backache, arm pain, leg pain, body pain... It was the only feeling that Ning Xiaofei woke up to the next morning. She raised her finger to rub her sour eyes then she found it weak and almost too soft to lift. Chapter 3 She lifted her finger to rub her eyes, and then found her fingers almost too soft to lift. Is this the side effect of drinking? Later, she promised never to drink again. Drinking was really no fun. Opening her stinging eyes, she narrowed them to look around. The sight of the unfamiliar room prompted her to close her eyes with the intention of taking another nap for a while, suddenly her eyes flung open. Where is this? A good friend Ye Qiao, who was brokenhearted, pulled her out for a drink. She only remembers that at first sheforted the crestfallen Ye Qiao. Later, it changed into two girls scolding men for having done nothing good. Ye Qiao scolded her boyfriend and she scolded her husband Mu Tianye. Then they decided to go on a date together, st, and then... Ning Xiaofei looked around again, looked from the ceiling to the window with the cheap screen, and fell back to the big bed where she was asleep. She noticed a familiar white dress on the side of the bed. She squinted doubtfully, and reflected that it was her own, and immediately screamed as she uncovered the quilt. Grey sheets, two long legs, white thighs covered with pale cyan marks, some like bite marks, some like kiss marks, and others look like... palm prints?! Ning Xiaofei surveyed her two miserable legs and immediately a burst out of indignation. How long has this person not touched a woman, she¡¯s not about to change, is she?! By this time, Ning Xiaofei reacted ¡ª she really had a date, and the dark red blood on the sheets was clearly saying that her virginity was taken. It¡¯s over! With her hands in her hair, Ning Xiaofei grasped her scalp with force. What now? After she and Mu Tianye got their license, they haven¡¯t slept together. On the day of their marriage, he was abroad for business. The photos on their marriage certificate wasputer-synthesized. At that time, he also asked his assistant to read her his rules ¨C Do not touch him, don¡¯t like him and don¡¯t get into his bed. He had not appeared the whole month after their marriage and she had lived alone in the vi which he had given her and had been left quite content at home. But in any case, the man is her legal man. If one day he had the whim to consummate their marriage, then found that it wasn¡¯t her first time, how was she going to confess? When the two families were negotiating, Mu Tianye especially set a requirement before he okayed. He loved to be clean, therefore.... to get it done, she should be pure. If it weren¡¯t for this condition, why would she, Ning Xiaofei whose status in the family was at the bottom be ranked first, where would such a good turn get to her? By any means, she needed to get out there first and think again. A belligerent hangover was gathering strength in her head, so Ning Xiaofei also couldn¡¯te up with any good way. Trembling as she endured the pain, she put on the clothes she got on the bed then pulled up the hoodie to cover her head. She imitated a thief escaping all the way out from the hotel, stopped a taxi then jumped in. When she told the driver the address, she suddenly bounced back. She forgot to ask who booked the room. Forget it, anyway, it was only a 419. She also didn¡¯t want to relive the old dream. Drooping her face to look at her weak legs, she unconsciously stiffened. This kind of state, in this life, she never want toe across again. 419 ¨C kind of sounds like ¡°for one night¡± hence in Chinese inte ng ¡°419¡± means one night stand Speaking of which, she didn¡¯t know if the guy had done any protective measures. She¡¯s not going to catch any infectious diseases, is she? She pressed her hand against her sore head, but she could not recall the face of the man yesterday. The phone rang up in her pocket. The sudden shrill ringing tone gave Ning Xiaofei quite a fright. Chapter 4 When she picked up the phone and saw it was Ye Qiao, she was relieved. ¡°Xiao Qiao?¡± ¡°Ah, Xiaofei sorry. Last night, I had too much to drink and did not find you. I even went home first, are you all right?¡± On the phone, Ye Qiao¡¯s voice was hoarse with hangover. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just woke up. Where are you?¡± ¡°I must be at home. I¡¯ve got a bad headache. Since you¡¯re all right. I¡¯ll get some more sleep.¡± ¡°Ok, go to sleep, go to sleep.¡± Ning Xiaofei was afraid the other person would ask about thingsst night so she speedily hang up the phone. In her heart, she decided that if Ye Qiao were to ask, even if she were to be killed, she¡¯d never tell. She¡¯ll just say she directly went home and slept. Not long after the taxi drove out, her phone screamed again. This time, it was Ji Jing, her cousin-, who called. As soon as the call connected, Ji Jing¡¯s ascerbic tongueshed out, ¡°Ning Xiaofei, where did you die, and why haven¡¯t youe home yet? Marrying into the Mu family is great isn¡¯t it, that we have to beg you toe?¡± ¡°I...¡± Ning Xiaofei was awkward at first but soon responded, ¡°I... I¡¯ll be right there!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Ji Jing hung up the phone with a cold snort. ¡°Master, please turn around and go to Jinxiu Building...¡± Today was the 70th birthday of her grandfather. There will be a banquet at Jinxiu Building in celebration at noon. She has drunk and had already put this matter behind her mind. Now, going back to take her gift was already toote. She had to rush directly to Jinxiu Building and bought a bunch of flowers in a nearby flower shop around the vicinity of the building. Finally, there was no time left. Holding the flowers, she went in and saw the daughter of her uncle Ji Zichuan. She was only a year older than her cousin Ji Jing. She was dressed up with her several good friends waiting for the elevator. Ning Xiaofei was having a throbbing headache and was toozy to squabble with Ji Jing. She deliberately slowed down thinking of letting Ji Jing and the others go up first then she¡¯d take the elevator next. Unexpectedly, the girl standing beside Ji Jing looked back just in time to see her. She immediately stopped, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the youngdy of the Mu Family? Hurry up!¡± Youngdy of the Mu Family? When the other two girls heard the title, they looked at Ji Jing doubtfully. ¡°Jing Jing, is your family really married to the Mu Family?¡± One of the girls inquired curiously. ¡°Hurry up, my hands are getting numb!¡± The elevator girlined in dissatisfaction. Ning Xiaofei knew she couldn¡¯t hide but she had to trot two steps into the elevator. Ji Jing¡¯s eyes swept over Ning Xiaofei then immidiately snorted aloud, ¡°What youngdy. Mu Tianye doesn¡¯t even acknowledge this marriage. Her marrying him only brought shame to the Ji Family!¡± Standing in the corner of the elevator holding the bouquet, Ning Xiaofei turned her face over upon hearing Ji Jing¡¯s statement. ¡°Elder sister, what do you mean by this. How did I bring shame to the Ji family?¡¯ They forced her to marry, and it was the for the Ji¡¯s business. Why would she be shamed in the end? Ji Jing faced her with a nk eye. ¡°One, there was no wedding held, two, it wasn¡¯t publicized and at the time of getting the certificate, the other person didn¡¯te back. Isn¡¯t it clear that he pays you no attention? If you aren¡¯t a disgrace then what are you? Living in a vi in widowhood, such a day has finallye for you to live!¡± Her mood was originally bad so her being mean, Ning Xiaofei could still bear. ¡°Does my husband go home to report to you?¡± She deliberately raised her neck and pulled down her cor revealing the ambiguous ck and blue marks on her neck. Chapter 5 ¡°I¡¯d like to go home, but our house Amano does not let me. Ah, I must say, I couldn¡¯t sleep. You see, once in bed there is no control. Look at me, I have wear a turtleneck or I¡¯ll be too embarrassed to go out!¡± She drew the cor down, the bruises on her neck exposed bite marks and hickeys undoubtedly. Ji Jing looked and was surprised at heart. Those marks, people know where they are from. Can it be said that Mu Tianye wildly went into her room to consummate the marriage? ¡°My waist is so sour.¡± Pulling up her cor, Ning Xiaofei exaggeratedly supported her waist and walked out of the elevator. ¡°My husband is too busy these days. Wait for a time, I will invite you to dinner.¡± Looking with satisfaction at the envious eyes of some of the girls about to burst into mes, she smiled and quickened her steps towards the VIP room. The instant she entered the hall, she saw her aunt Bai Qiuling not far away talking andughing with several guests who came to greet her. She knew in her heart that a scolding was definitely inescapable. Ning Xiaofei clenched her teeth, braced herself and met the rudeness of her aunt with a smile. Her Ji grandfather had a son and a daughter. The son was named Ji Zichuan and the daughter was Ji Zilin. Ning Xiaofei is Ji Zilin¡¯s daughter. Because she got pregnant with her first child while still unmarried and the man actually walked away, after her grandpa knew about it, he immediately ordered his daughter to abort the child. The stubborn Ji Zilin didn¡¯tpromise with her father. Instead, she left the Ji family to give birth to her daughter and supported her alone. At first, the mother and daughter both lived a hard life and were bitter, but they also enjoyed the mother-daughter life for several years. Unfortunately, because of the poor physical foundation coupled with overwork, Ji Zilin¡¯s body got worse day by day. When Ning Xiaofei was fifteen years old, Ji Zilin was seriously ill. In the past 16 years, she returned to the family for the first time. She knelt on the ground and asked her father to help her raise her daughter. The old man was distressed by his daughter. When the mother and daughter were taken back home, Ji Zilin soon died of illness leaving Ning Xiaofei alone. ming Ning Xiaofei for taking away his daughter, the old man never smiled to her let alone spoil her as her grandfather. Under such circumstances, uncle Zichuan with his family of three, naturally didn¡¯t give her any face. Bai Qiuling was still talking to a guest but when she saw Ning Xiaofei, she licked her lips maliciously then caustically said, ¡°You still know how toe huh?¡± ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte due to something,¡± Ning Xiaofei said without any rebuttal as she looked around with a smiling face. ¡°This is my bouquet for Grandpa. Where do you think I should put it?¡± Sweeping the bouquet in her hand, Bai Qiuling immediately scolded like a cat that had been stepped on its tail, ¡°How dare you send Chrysanthemum to your grandfather. Are you cursing father to die early?¡± Ning Xiaofei nced at the bouquet in her arms and then at the chrysanthemum in the bouquet before she reacted and exined, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t get me wrong. It¡¯s not a tomb sweeping Chrysanthemum. This is gerbera...¡± She didn¡¯t understand flowers that much. She specifically asked the florist what flowers are best for an elderly at home. The owner of the flower shop personally rmended the flowers and also made it clear that the African Chrysanthemum was very suitable for elders as it means longevity. Bai Qiuling didn¡¯t allow her to exin more. Pointing at Ning Xiaofei¡¯s nose as soon as her hands were lifted. ¡°Zichuan, do you hear, what day is this, she... she actually dares to mention tomb sweeping? Really...... outrageous!¡± Looking at the other who was spouting excessively, Ning Xiaofei¡¯s voice also grew anxious, ¡°Aunt, how can you say so, I ... How could I curse grandpa, I just ... ¡° Chapter 6 ¡°How dare you talk back?¡± Before Ning Xiaofei could finish speaking, Ji Zichuan had stepped forward and snatched her bouquet, pushing her hard to the side. Pushed back, Ning Xiaofei hit the corner of the table at the reception desk. Her lower back was knocked and feeling the pain, she reached out and tried to hold herself only to pull the tablecloth. She fell to the ground and the tablecloth was also torn down with her. The gift list and the gift boxes on it rattled then dropped down to the ground. In an instant, all eyes in the hall turned in their direction. ¡°What a bastard!¡± Ji Zichuan eyebrows immediately wrinkled into frown. His right hand rose and with the bouquet in his hand mercilessly smashed towards Ning Xiaofei¡¯s face. Ning Xiaofei felt the wind mid-air and subconsciously shrank and raised her hand to block her face. Bang! The pain she imagined didn¡¯te over, just a gust of wind rushing over, passing over her cheeks, bringing a faint floral scent... She opened her eyes doubtfully, and saw an arm stretched diagonally over her head in an iron-gray suit, with a snow-white shirt exposed at the cuff and a glowing ck gem attached to it. Beyond the cuff, a white and slender hand sped the palm of Ji Zichuan holding the bouquet. Somebody helped her? Ning Xiaofei slightly lifted her face and looked towards the owner of the hand. She sank on the ground and from her perspective, the other side seemed exceptionally tall. The sunlight from the side of the French windows, casted his entire person painted in ayer of golden halo. She couldn¡¯t see his face, but still, she felt the other¡¯s strong aura, as if the Gods have descended from the sky. Tall, overbearing, Mighty! The expression on Ji Zichuan¡¯s face changed swiftly from a face full of anger into a face of ttery smile. ¡°Master Mu, you also came?¡± Master Mu? Mu Tianye? Ning Xiaofei immediately returned to her senses. No wonder, in these few moments, they have changed their faces, it turned out because he came. Looking at the long, slender legs before her eyes, she immediately turned around and hugged his thigh in front then began to cry in exaggeration. ¡°Husband, youe. They are bullying me!¡± There are thighs to hug, if she doesn¡¯t, she¡¯s a bastard. Not to mention these thighs were so thick and so long ¨C oh, in fact, not at all ¨C Ning Xiaofei gently touched the thigh in her arms. En, strong and slender. Looks like this guy often goes to the gym. ¡°They hit me and they scold me and they don¡¯t take you seriously at all... ¡° Ahem! She does not believe that this prince wouldn¡¯t show any affection for her, he certainly would still want to keep his face. His wife has been beaten, such a loss of face, would he still not care? Over the years in this family, she put up with the humiliation. Finally, she got married and she still didn¡¯t enter their eyes. She attended the banquet only to be beaten, of course, she must find opportunities to expose their foul odor. The expression of Ji Zichuan and his family of three instantly froze in embarrassment. To their knowledge, although Mu Tianye and Ning Xiaofei married, they merely took a certificate and has not managed to have a wedding ceremony. Moreover, ording to reliable sources, when their certificate was issued, Mu Tianye was abroad and has note back. There was no ce for the consummation of his marriage to Ning Xiaofei. From these performances, they had concluded that he absolutely held no regards for Ning Xiaofei and naturally felt far from anything to do with love. Therefore, Ning Xiaofei was the same as before, with nary a change. Who is Mu Tianye? One of the sons that ranks among the best in the influential families in city A. With a gentle stamp of his feet in the North city, the South city would dangle in three figures. Chapter 7 It wasn¡¯t because of that piece ofnd in the Ji Family or because the Mu family owed the Ji Family, if he didn¡¯t want Ning Xiaofei, would he have agreed to this marriage? Everyone understood that this marriage was only a transaction so no one really dared to climb the high branches of the Mu Family. Being able to get a capital injection from Mu¡¯s and the Ji Family¡¯s Real estate not copsing was already fortunate enough. Today was the grandfather¡¯s banquet. The Ji Family has dared not to miss sending out invitations but also didn¡¯t dare expect that he would reallye. Who would have thought that this master was not only here, but also at this juncture. In spite of everything, Ning Xiaofei is now the daughter-inw of the Mu family, Mu Tianye¡¯s wife, they have to give face. Just because they were ustomed to treating Ning Xiaofei badly, these few forgot that her identity has changed now. ¡°Master Mu!¡± Ji Jing was the first to react and smilingly came forward. ¡°You misunderstood, Xiaofei is my only sister, how can we bully her. Just now she identally fell and my father was trying to help her.¡± Ning Xiaofei pouted. Is there a man who¡¯d help with a p on the face? This one really lies without bringing a good draft. Ji Jing bent over to support Ning Xiaofei¡¯s arm presenting the face of a kind elder sister. ¡°Xiaofei, still not getting up. Look at what you look like. Such and adult and still ying like a child, aren¡¯t you afraid others wouldugh at you¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, get up!¡± ¡°Bai Qiuling was also busying over to hold the other side of Ning Xiaofei¡¯s arm. ¡°This child, this is me being earnest. Your aunt only said a thing or two, is not also for your own good?¡± Together, the two held Ning Xiaofei up, Bai Qiuling also stretch out a palm to help her pat a non-existent dust. Ning Xiaofei wouldn¡¯t buy their show of affection. She immediately shook off Ji Jing¡¯s arm then affectionately embraced Mu Tianye¡¯s arm. It was good to enjoy the cool air under the shade of a big tree. This was a good opportunity for the fox to exploit the tiger¡¯s might. h¨²ji¨£h¨³w¨¥i ¨C the fox exploits the tiger¡¯s might ¨C to use powerful connections to intimidate people Feeling his arm brush against a ball of soft flesh, Mu Tianye slightly nted his gaze and stood still. The outside world did not know his rtionship with Ning Xiaofei. Even the certificate did not appear, butst night when she run into this girl, he almost forgot that he already has a wife. Mr. Ji who went to the bathroom so under the help of an assistant came back. When he saw everyone, his eyes fell on Mu Tianye. ¡°Tianye, you¡¯vee!¡± In the face of the old man, the silent Mu Tianye politely opened, ¡°I wish you a happy birthday. This gift was sent by grandpa from the United States for me to bring to you. He is inconvenient and couldn¡¯te in person. I hope you do not mind.¡± The assistant on the side immediately sent the gift box and Ji Zichuan busily took with both hands. ¡°How could that be. ¡± Mr. Jiughed, ¡± Come on, let¡¯s go sit down! ¡° Ning Xiaofei immediately pulled Mu Tianye towards the main table, ¡°Husband, let¡¯s go, have a sit!¡± Passing Ji Jing, she did not forget to return the other¡¯s gaze with a haughty look. At the sight of the family of three who could vomit blood in anger forced to maintain a smiley appearance, her mood instantly changed for the better. After being humiliated for so many years by the Ji family, she can finally redeem a bit of her name with Mu Tianye¡¯s backing. Sure enough, under a big tree, the shade is plentiful. Ning Xiaofei secretly sighed. Under a big tree the shade is plentiful ¨C to benefit by proximity to an influential person Since moving to the Ji¡¯s, for the first time in many years, she has had the opportunity to let the three people smile at her instead of meeting her with their usual rudeness. Over the years, the ve has turned to be the master, her mood was naturally ¡°times refreshed.¡± Ji Zichuan was busy giving up the top seat from his father¡¯s side. ¡°Come, Master Mu sit here!¡± Chapter 8 Ning Xiaofei pulled Mu Tianye to have a sit and unceremoniously nted herself next to him on Ji Jing¡¯s chair. Her buttocks just touched the chair and she immediately turned to the waiter inmand, ¡°Quickly help my husband add a set of cutlery!¡± Calling ¡°husband¡± on the left and ¡°husband¡± on the right, she called it smoothly and intimately. Did you finally learn how to be good?! Mu Tianye¡¯s nced at the little girl beside him. Her lips, which were still slightly swollen, were now rose-colored, and when she spoke, her lips were parted, so vivid were they, like petals quivering in the breeze, that one might be tempted to kiss them. Compared to yesterday¡¯s drunken disy, this time, this girl is simply as docile as a kitten. After the waiter added utensils, Ning Xiaofei immediately took out the chopsticks for him personally. She did not send them to his hands, though. Instead, she held the chopsticks and took a shrimp from the te in front of her. ¡°Honey, are you hungry, I¡¯ll peel a shrimp for you.¡± This little while, she can rely on Mu Tianye, turning over as a serf and sing. Naturally, she must serve this great Buddha. Ning Xiaofei tried hard to please the dog, afraid that this man would turn his face at the dinner table then she couldn¡¯t exploit the tiger¡¯s might anymore. Quickly she peeled off the shells, and carefully selected the shrimp meat. She then put them on his te and sweetly said: ¡°Come, husband, eat the shrimp!¡± Mu Tianye did not move. He came today entirely because Grandpa had called and told him toe to the old Ji¡¯s party. Otherwise, he would not have wasted his time. When he first walked in, he had decided to sit for five minutes and walk away. With a little time left in the afternoon, his time would not be wasted on such a boring dinner. He had already had his lunch and was not very interested in these greasy looking food. Ning Xiaofei¡¯s enthusiasm did not get his response, for fear that the few opposite would see the w, she immediately reached out and pinched a shrimp then sent it to his mouth. In a coquettish tone, she said: ¡°Hateful, in front of so many people, do want me to feed you, ah?¡± Her mouth was full of charm, but in her heart, Ning Xiaofei was actually clenching her teeth. Asshole, Mu Tianye, if he dares not to eat, she¡¯ll stuff it into his nose! Worried that he would not eat, with her fingers, Ning Xiaofei gently plucked his lips. The girl¡¯s slender fingers moved, rubbed and gone into his lips and his heart picked up some unusual ripples. Mu Tianye nced at her and knew that she was just borrowing his prestige, but still, he separated his lips slightly. Ning Xiaofei secretly gave a sigh of relief. Instead of letting up, she immediately shoved the shrimp into his mouth, retracted back her fingers, and saw that there was still a bit of shrimp left on her fingertips. Ning Xiaofei instinctively put her fingers to her mouth and extended the tip of her tongue and wrapped it around the shrimp. She had not eaten anything sincest night, and she did not know whether this master was hungry or not. Earlier, she was just a little hungry but by now, she was starving. She only wished she could eat quickly so she chewed at once. Noticing her movements, Mu Tianye naturally thought of how she looked like in bedst night. Ning Xiaofei¡¯s arm was still holding his, his arm was on her chest, and her softness could still be felt through the clothes. This girl looked thin, in fact, the figure was quite tolerable, especially the pair of plump bunnies. They were far more than he imagined. Compared to the pompous faces of the Ji people, this little girl was more interesting. Noting that Ning Xiaofei had peeled the second shrimp, Mu Tianye immediately opened his mouth. ¡°Mine!¡± Chapter 9 The shrimp had just been delivered to her mouth, and has not reached Ning Xiaofei¡¯s teeth yet, then heard this word. Can¡¯t he eat without his own hands? She secretly gritted her teeth, but she smiled sweeter than the flowers. She quickly bit the shrimp in half. She raised her hand and sent the remaining half to his mouth. ¡°That ... It¡¯s all yours! ¡° Mu Tianye blinked his eyes and opened his mouth to catch the half shrimp. His teeth took advantage to nip and bit her finger. Stinky girl, dare y tricks on him? Hiss! Ning Xiaofei suck in cold air when she was nipped by him. Her eyesnded on several people on the opposite side and hurriedly fixed her expression. She drew her fingers back from his mouth. ¡°Uncle and aunt are here, why are you so annoying ah?!¡± She was greasy and sweetly acted like a spoiled brat, not letting go of every opportunity to show love in front of Ji Jing and the others. Everyone knew that her finger has been bitten upon seeing the tooth print. The two were clearly flirting. It¡¯s just that listening to Ning Xiaofei¡¯s delicate squeamish tone, the mouth of the three Ji¡¯s couldn¡¯t help but spit blood in enmity. ¡°Cough!¡± Ji Zichuan gently coughed. ¡± Master Mu, I heard you recently purchased a piece ofnd. You see, the Ji side can help you share a bit? ¡° ¡°Yes!¡± Bai Qiuling also opened her mouth in ttery. ¡°Anyway, we are now family. Ji¡¯s side will certainly do his best.¡± ¡°Uncle, auntie!¡± Ning Xiaofei immediately made a stand, ¡°What business talk on the dinner table ah, our Tianye has not eaten yet!¡± ¡°Xiaofei said it.¡± Ji Jing helped Mu Tianye clip a crab. ¡°This is a hairy crab just airlifted from Yangcheng Lake. Try to taste if its appetizing.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, you try!¡± The couple also immediately echoed. ¡°Here, I¡¯ll help my husband peel!¡± Ning Xiaofei put out a hand to meet the crab. Ji Jing¡¯s heart, she naturally knew. Humph! Want to rob her man, don¡¯t think about it! When Ning Xiaofei was halfway through the cutting, Ji Jing¡¯s chest rose up and down quietly but her face kept a smile. ¡°I saw your previous exhibition in France, your work is really magnificent.¡± ¡°Of course, our family¡¯s Tianye is a literary talent. He¡¯s proficient in everything.¡± Ning Xiaofei snatched the thread of conversation once more. Exhausted of peeling the crab meat, she delivered it to Mu Tianye¡¯s mouth, ¡°Husband, you¡¯ve been busy working hard recently. Eat crab meat and make up for it!¡± ¡°Master Mu.¡± Assistant Zhou came over. ¡°It¡¯s time to go, there will be a meeting in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Really, look at my memory!¡± Ning Xiaofei instantly loosened Mu Tianye¡¯s arm. ¡°How could I forget such an important matter, husband, work is important. You should hurry!¡± Mu Tianye got up, ¡°Mr. Ji, I¡¯ll go first.¡± The old man nodded, ¡°Ah, Zichuan, send Tianye out.¡± Ji Zichuan and others also followed him to his feet while Ning Xiaofei grabbed a ss to drink a sip of juice. She immediately pinched the crab leg on her te. Now that she doesn¡¯t have to serve the lord, she can let loose of her appetite. Everyone has now witnessed her ¡°Can¡¯t get enough love¡± with Mu Tianye, see if they would still dare bully her. Seeing Ning Xiaofei still sitting on the chair, Mu Tianye¡¯s pupils narrowed immediately. Dead girl, after borrowing so much prestige from him, burning bridges after crossing the river and putting him behind her mind so quickly, hmm? Ning Xiaofei has just pinched the leg of the crab and has not sent to it to her mouth but a palm has been stretched out to catch her wrist like an iron mp, dragging her from the chair. Turning her face to see Mu Tianye, she hurriedly gifted him a ttering smile. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re busy, don¡¯t mind me, for a while, I¡¯ll... ¡° Chapter 10 She originally wanted to say, ¡°I will go back in a while.¡± but the thought has just formed when Mu Tianye ordered high-handedly. ¡°Come with me.¡± The man¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud but its majesty couldn¡¯t be refused. Feeling the man¡¯s strength on the grip on her wrist, Xiaofei did not dare refute. Who haven¡¯t heard of his nickname, ¡°Mu Yanwang¡±. In the business world, those who provoked him only ended up dead. In case he turned on the spot, her fox exploiting the tiger would be exposed at once. Later, the Ji¡¯s bullying would intensify and they¡¯ll respect her even less. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m leaving with Tianye.¡± Ning Xiaofei waved at her grandfather and followed Mu Tianye¡¯s exit. Recalling her bag, she stopped on her tracks. Feeling her pause, Mu Tianye turned his face unpleasantly. Swept away by his eyes, her spine suddenly turned cold. She smiled briskly. ¡°I forgot my bag.¡± ¡°Help her with it!¡± Mu Tianye didn¡¯t turn his head but raised his left hand. Assistant Zhou immediately trotted back and helped Ning Xiaofei take her bag. He continued forward, pulling her stride towards the exit. The man¡¯s strides were long so Ning Xiaofei could only scamper chasing him in annoyance along the way. Her hairy crabs, the meat has flown out of her mouth just like that. And what¡¯s more, there was more than half of it, really a waste of money. Her uncle¡¯s family had treated her badly before, but there was still an old man watching, who, despite all the deductions, would give her some pocket money. Since her marriage, her aunt refused to give her pocket money on the pretext that she was no longer a family member. Although she was given arge vi to live in, no support for family costs were given. She was just a TV intern now and that meager internship fee was better than nothing. So, she basically has no ie and these months, she was just restingpletely on her ownurels. For her to live in the future, she only has to save. She had meals in the school cafeteria and ate instant noodles at home. Not to mention the hairy crabs, even the taste and smell of meat were almost forgotten. Dragged into the elevator by Mu Tianye, she immediately raised her hand to take the crab leg she was holding to her mouth. At least one of the crab legs will relieve the urgent need in her stomach. As soon as her arm was in the air, her wrist was caught by an iron-mp arm, and the leg of the crab at the mouth went away from her again. ¡°You!¡± She instinctively wanted to get angry but aware of who the man in front of her was, she busily swallowed the words back to her throat, then softly called out like a spoiled brat, ¡°Husband, it hurts!¡± On hearing her say ¡°it hurts¡±, Mu Tianye¡¯s eyes shed once more thinking back at the way he hadid her on the bed. He nced over her chest which was undting from her trot and moved up to her little face. He lifted his hand and pinched her chin then gave an overbearing order. ¡°Open your mouth!¡± The man¡¯s voice carries a power that renders one submissive to his greatness. Ning Xiaofei instinctively opened her mouth and looked at him in dismay. The man¡¯s handsome face has been magnified blotting out the light in front of her and then, a kiss that was so overwhelming almost suffocated her. He indiscriminately kissed her lips like a farmer patrolling his territory, and like a sommelier tasting wine, meticulously sparing her of any softness. She only had time to drink the juice from the ss, and her tongue tasted of ripe fruit, fresh and sweet, tempting the taste buds of the taster. ...... ...... Opening a little theater, the little train is on, the whistle of the flute, whooo whooo ¡ª¡ª¡ª Reporter: Mr. Mu, what is your favorite thing to do besides work? Mu Tianye: Indulging in fantasy Ning Xiaofei: Mu Tianye, you are a stinky rascal! G¨­ngz¨« R¨² Xu¨§: Since then, all the idioms have a new meaning. Crowds of onlookers: Once in the pit, integrity is a passers-by. Chapter 11 Mu Tianye was a businessman who never makes losing deals, and no one can make him cheap. As for Ning Xiaofei, there was nothing in this woman that he wanted except herself. When she was kissed by the man, Ning Xiaofei froze for two seconds, then raised her arm and pushed Mu Tianye away. Now that she was in a state of sobriety, of course, she wouldn¡¯t let him be frivolous at will. ¡°You... what are you doing?¡± Mu Tianye did not think she would resist, his body was pushed back a step by her and hit the elevator door, a pair of eyes instantly turned frosty. Dead girl, dare to resist?! The man didn¡¯t speak, and the pair of dark scorpion like eyes shed dangerously. Inside the elevator, the temperature seemed to have dropped a few degrees lower. He really was worthy of the name Mu Yanwang. He was more terrible than the legend. A chill rising from the tailbone let Ning Xiaofei¡¯s back instantly cold. Feeling the changes in the man¡¯s aura, she quickly pulled out a reason with a smiling face . ¡°I... I haven¡¯t rinsed my mouth yet, my mouth is dirty.¡± When she said this, she lifted her eyes and quickly nced at the numbers disyed on the electronic screen. Second floor. She just needed to hold on for one more floor and she could get rid of him. On the electronic screen, the digital number changed. The elevator stopped with a ding sound. The elevator door separated and Ning Xiaofei saw a chance to escape. She wasn¡¯t able to rush out of the elevator as she imagined but hit a wall of meat instead. She raised her face to see the man¡¯s gloomy face, she immediately took a step back offering a ttering smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ... You...... You go first?!¡± Mu Tianye still did not speak and just carried on watching her. He lifted his right hand and pressed the B2 key. The elevator door closed tight again and went downwards. The man in front was terribly gloomy, Ning Xiaofei subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Wasn¡¯t it just a kiss on the mouth not a piece of meat, why would she provoke him. This time the King of hell was obviously angry. In this kind of situation, she was only afraid the he wouldn¡¯t let go of her so easily... Next, won¡¯t he take her to the car, and then ... Thinking of the next possible thing, a tingling suddenly burst out on Ning Xiaofei¡¯s back. Her body still has those traces of yesterday. If known that she dared give him the green hat, she¡¯s afraid that this lowly life of hers couldn¡¯t be protected. An idea quickly shed in her mind, Ning Xiaofei secretly bit her teeth, trying to force out a smile. ¡°Husband, are you angry?¡± Gritting her teeth, she stepped forward to and pressed her fingers in front of his western-style suit. Whining and being petnt, she said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen by people, repugnant..... Okay, good, whatever you like, I am yours! " Her fingers moved over and straightened his tie. She raised her hand around his neck and stood up on her toes to kiss him. Just like being chewed by a pig, she hoped he didn¡¯t have bad breath. Squinting her eyes, she heaved her feet together and tried to kiss him on the lips. The result, the kissnded on the man¡¯s chin. Oh dear! The marine chronometer was wed. Ning Xiaofei was not really short, but the man was really tall, even if she hefts her toes, her kiss could only reach his chin. As soon as she kissed, she groaned a little. She tried to hold her toes up, but with her sore waist, her body jerked back subconsciously and her lips affixed themselves on his neck. Forget it, the neck was the neck. He should have taken a shower! She thought to herself, and stuck her lips on his neck. Ning Xiaofei¡¯s experience in kissing came entirely from movies, anime and novels she has read. Of course, there was no skill to speak of, but just learning from the appearance in the movies, she randomly kissed his neck. Chapter 12 Such a kiss was really clumsy and green. Feeling her wet lips brushing against his skin, Mu Tianye¡¯s breathing unconsciously hitched and a burst of heat immediately rose at his lower abdomen. On the man¡¯s body, there was a faint taste of shaving cream, mint, very refreshing. The skin was clean and delicate,pletely not as rough as Ning Xiaofei has imagined which satisfied her very much. It seems that this guy still loves being clean, his skin was also good, kissing it up was quitefortable ... ¡°Husband, you have such nice skin!¡± Ning Xiaofei raised her face and kissed up to him. She could spout thousands of praises and could kiss his ass, as long she could pass him today. She did not mind hanging on to Mrs. Mu¡¯s name and thenter he would mind his own and she hers. At least there was a big house to live in. She was no longer subject to the critical eyes of the Ji family, and in a few days her work will be right so everything would be fine. She has already been sincere enough and kissed up to him so much, this shouldn¡¯t be angry anymore, right? Ning Xiaofei lifted her face hopefully. Before she could see the expression on the man¡¯s face, her slender waist had been sped by a pair of palms. The next moment, she was pressed against the elevator wall and then her lips were again blocked by him. It seems that today, she couldn¡¯t escape this robbery. Xiaofei closed her eyes, opened her mouth andpletely gave up the resistance. Kissing her, Mu Tianye¡¯s body was unceremoniously pressed over, squeezing her between him and the wall of the elevator. If that kiss just now was just yful in nature, then this kiss was extremely aggressive. The man¡¯s mouth tasted a little minty. At first, Ning Xiaofei was contemting whether he used gum or mouthwash, but soon, she was unable to care about these. The air was taken away from her, her lips entangled with him, and she could not help but gasp and fall little by little into his kiss. Savoring her sweetness, the man¡¯s palm was naturally removed from her waist, pushed up her clothes, and dived into the hem. ...... With a jingle, the elevator stopped in the parking lot and separated. Guessing that it was Mu Tianye, Assistant Zhou, who came down from another elevator rushed over at once. ¡°Mu...¡± As soon as he said a word, he hardly gulped the word ¡°Chief¡± back. In the elevator, Mu Tianye had Ning Xiaofei against the wall of the elevator, the girl¡¯s shirt has been pushed up, revealing a small section of her slender waist... Looking at the situation, it seemed that the two people will soon be doing a big job on the elevator. Assistant Zhou was busy hanging down his face and retreating to one side. Not far away, the driver had already received his call and had driven the car nearby. The driver did not see the man and woman in the elevator. Seeing Assistant Zhou¡¯s standing on one side, he thought that Zhou had not seen his car, and immediately raised his hand then honked his horn. Hearing the sound of the horn, Assistant Zhou¡¯s heart trembled. Sweetheart, this was a bad time to disturb him. Are you looking for death? At the sound of the car horn, Ning Xiaofei, who had lost her mind, was the first to recover, panting to avoid his kiss and feeling the raging palm on her chest, she busily reached over and pulled the palm out of her dress. ¡°There are... there are people!¡± Mu Tianye frowned and turned to see his assistant and driver outside the elevator. He immediately stretched his hand and the shirt of Ning Xiaofei which was pushed up was restored back to its original ce. This is his woman and naturally, she cannot be seen by others. ¡°Wait for me at night.¡± " With that hoarsemand, he turned and walked out of the elevator. Chapter 13 Assistant Zhou hurriedly trotted over cautiously helping him open the door, perturbed to see him sitting in the back seat without losing his temper. ¡°Shall we send thedy back?¡± " Mu Tianye nced to the side, his eyesnding on Ning Xiaofei, who just came out of the elevator with messy and clothes as well as crimson cheeks. When she hear Assistant Zhou¡¯s voice, she immediately waved her hands. ¡°No, no need to. I¡¯ll go back by myself, you guys are busy.¡± Meeting Mu Tianye¡¯s eyes, she immediately put a smile on her face and smiled sweetly at him:¡± Husband, be careful on the road." Noticing her casual wear and two vaguely prominent small beans, a strange swelling pain in his belly arose. Mu Tianye withdrew his gaze and the man snapped an order. ¡°Back to thepany!¡± " ¡°Good-bye, Madam.¡± Assistant Zhou bowed to Ning Xiaofei, quickly ran over and sat in the passenger seat. The driver nodded to Ning Xiaofei across the window and started the car. Lifting her right hand and waving in the air, she watched the taillights of the car disappear at the corner of the parking lot. With that, Ning Xiaofei was greatly relieved. That was a close call! Fortunately, the driver and the assistant have appeared. Otherwise, the traces on her would have been seen by that guy, then he would have killed her. Pulling up the cor, she walked to the exit and when she was rxed, she immediately felt something strange on her body. She dropped her face and at the sight of the two small bumps in her chest, she instantly felt embarrassed. This guy, his hands are really quite fast! Looking left and right unnoticed, she pulled her dress and quickly fled to a secluded angle. She lifted both of her hands behind and re-buttoned her chest which had been unbuttoned by Mu Tianye. Her skin was tortured yesterday so when rubbed over the bra, there was a rustling pain. ¡°Dead pervert!¡± Ning Xiaofei lowly scolded. She straightened her clothes down, quickly stepped out of the parking lot, went to the roadside and lifted her palm. Then she hurriedly retracted her hand and turned to the subway station. Her purse was getting thinner and thinner every day, in this way, she naturally would be able to save money. She took the subway back to the luxury vi district. With a bubbling box of instant noodles, Ning Xiaofei held the instant noodles and entered the huge kitchen. She sat cross-legged on the expensive solid wooden dining table and immediately unceremoniously had a feast. Sipping herst mouthful of soup, she contentedly felt her bulging stomach, threw the instant noodle box into the trash, and turned upstairs. Walking into the bathroom and opening the inlet of the Jacuzzi, she hummed a tune and took off her clothes. Having a full bath and a long night¡¯s sleep was what a weekend should be like... When her eyes touched her body in the mirror, she turned with a frown and stood upright in front of the mirror. The mirror reflected a slender figure, the fine ces were fine and where there was flesh was also unambiguous ... Ning Xiaofei was still a little proud of her figure, but now, she couldn¡¯t appreciate her feelings, her face was just crying without tears. What are those marks on the legs, her upper body could also be called spectacr, the two bunnies, naturally needless to say, even the abdomen has a number ofvender hickeys... ¡°What a pervert! Haven¡¯t you ever seen a woman?¡± Ning Xiaofei angrily scolded aloud and turned into the bathtub. When her chest was ravaged by the touch of water, she felt a burst of pain. She must scold that pervert with a few more words. ¡°Dead pervert, I curse you never be able to use your cannon in this lifetime. In your next life, you could only suffer, get AIDS, get genital warts...¡± Chapter 14 But then her cursing and scolding gave birth to a chill. By the way, the one she met was not actually sick, right?! That pervert certainly wouldn¡¯t do any safety measures, in case he really has a disease, then... Thinking of this possibility, where would Ning Xiaofei still be in the mood for a bath. She immediately climbed out of the bathtub in a panic, quickly wrapped a bath towel around her, ran to find a thermometer and clipped it in her armpit. Anxiously waiting for a few minutes, she removed the thermometer, saw the temperature shown above and nearly threw the thermometer on the floor. ¡°3... 37 degrees?!¡± Finished! If she was not mistaken, a low fever was an early symptom of AIDS. Looking at the number in the thermometer, Ning Xiaofei really wanted to cry without tears. She just really wanted give herself a p. She hurriedly put on a set of clothes on her body, grabbed her schoolbag and bolted out of themunity to the nearest hospital. ...... ...... ¡°AIDS?¡± When the doctor heard the word, he immediately raised his face and looked at Ning Xiaofei up and down. ¡°What do you do for a job?¡± ¡°I work in a TV station. ¡° ¡°Your circle is really messy. ¡± The doctor shook his head. ¡± When did the rtionship ur?¡± ¡°Last night.¡± The doctor raised his arm. ¡°Then go back first ande back in two weeks.¡± ¡°Why?¡± This was a matter of life and death, the attitude of the other side was too sloppy, right? ¡°The disease has an incubation period, usually two to six weeks, and it is not detectable even when infected.¡± ¡°That is to say, I should not have symptoms now?¡± The doctor nodded. ¡°Even if you have the disease, it couldn¡¯t be found out?¡± The doctor nodded again. ¡°Then I ... I could only wait to die? ¡° Looking at the pale small face of Ning Xiaofei, the doctor¡¯s heart finally gave birth to some sympathy. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s notpletely out of the question, you can find a way to have your sexual partnere over and check. If he doesn¡¯t have AIDS, you naturally won¡¯t be infected.¡± Listening her say that there are other ways, it raised her hopes up but as soon as she heard thetter words, the hope was totally wiped out. She was so drunkst night that she couldn¡¯t remember what the guy looked like, much less know his name and contact information, and how could she still find that pervert. Helpless, she had to embrace the idea of trying to get to the hotel. As a result of wearing and tearing her mouth using all kinds of ways to soften the bubble... the little girl at the front desk just smiled in response. ¡°Sorry, we have to protect our clients¡¯ security¡± Ning Xiaofei has experienced another setback so she turned around reluctantly. She reached the door then bent back. She took out her phone from her bag, posed as a model to take a few photos, raised her chin and returned to the front desk. From her bag, she pulled out her work permit at the TV station and dangled it in front of the girl. ¡°Look carefully. I¡¯m a reporter of A city Satellite TV. I¡¯ve just checked carefully, your fire equipment is obviously not up to the standard, and if I poke it out, believe me, your hotel will have to close tomorrow for good. And when your manager will check it up, you won¡¯t be able to eat.¡± She squeezed her documents in a sh and the little girl only managed to see her work permit on television and the words journalist and so on. Where would she have known that she was only an intern, she only paid attention on the words that she really was a reporter, her eyebrows immediately wrinkled. ¡°This... we are all up to standard, there are smoke detectors in the hotel, and in the hallway...¡± Ning Xiaofei came up and patted the fire box on the table. She deliberately said in an exaggerated tone: ¡°This shell here has fallen, and the fire extinguishers are rotten like this, you still call this up to standard?¡± Chapter 15 ¡°Sister!¡± The little girl smiled, ¡± You see, we are only just a small business, things aren¡¯t easy. Don¡¯t be too hard on us. Do not... you just want to see yesterday¡¯s 609 guests, I.... I¡¯ll check it out for you, wait.¡± With that, she went back to operate theputer. Ning Xiaofei immediately went up on her feet on the front desk, looking at theputer screen. Momentster, the hotel¡¯s girl has pulled out yesterday¡¯s registration form. ¡°609, here it is!¡± ¡° Ning Xiaofei immediately looked over and saw only the name of the registrant, Zhou Tao, written on the screen, followed by his ID card number. She pulled out a pen and a paper and diligently wrote down the name and ID number. The little girl looked at her as she finished writing, and immediately opened her mouth, ¡°Sister, do you... are you going to delete this photo now?¡± Ning Xiaofei closed the small notepad, ¡°The surveince video, also pull it up for me to see.¡± The little girl smiled, ¡°Elder sister, this really can¡¯t do!¡± ¡°Why not, not afraid that I¡¯ll expose you?¡± ¡° The little girl turned pale, ¡°No, sister, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to show you. It¡¯s us. We simply do not have. These cameras are basically just decorations!¡± Originally, in order to save money, the monitoring system was installed in the hotel. To avoid more expenses, it was not equipped with arge capacity of storage equipment, only for practice monitoring. With this, there was no surveince video. Ning Xiaofei had no choice but to delete the photo, waved goodbye to the little girl and left the hotel. Outside the door, early evening lights have already been lit. She lifted her head up to have a look at the somewhat cloudy sky, her face appeared exhausted. This city is so big. Armed only with a name and an ID card number in an attempt to find a person you don¡¯t know, how easy was that? If she couldn¡¯t get the surveince footage, she could take her chances at nearby bars with simr appearances. She indeed has a press card and could also make up an excuse and try her luck at the Public Security Bureau. She was now nothing but a television intern, this work card was just to frighten and fool the hotel, especially for girls at the front desk who has just started working. Now there¡¯s only one name and one ID, it was almost impossible to find someone you don¡¯t know. Walking into the subway station, surrounded by a crowded flow of people, everyone was in a hurry, but Ning Xiaofei just felt lonely. If she really died of illness, in this world, she¡¯s afraid that not even one person would cry for her. Feeling depressed, she felt toozy to go back to an empty gorgeous big house, that didn¡¯t have the least bit human spirit. How could it be called home? ...... ...... The Mu¡¯s towering building, like a treasured sword which has pierced the earth, stood still in the middle of skyscrapers, standing still like a flock of birds. As andmark building in A City, the building has not only height, but also represented a kind of strength. At this moment, at the tallest building in city A, the owner of the building, Mu Tianye, was frowning and flipping through a report in his hand. His brow furrowed with each turn of the page. Looking at his increasingly somber expression, the project leader standing at the desk was already full of sweat, but did not dare wipe them and could only waited nervously. Seeing the second-to-thest page, Mu Tianye raised his hand and mmed the report onto the face of the new project leader standing in front of him. ¡°5% profit? I might as well put my money in the bank!¡± The person in charge bent over to pick up the report on the ground, ¡°Chief Mu, this time our profit is a little lower, but ...¡± Chapter 16 ¡°Shut up!¡± Mu Tianye jerked to his feet, ¡°Giving me proposal that sets less brand value, if you can¡¯t help me make money, then get out!¡± ¡°Yes, Chief Mu!¡± The project leader immediately nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll go back and modify the n right away.¡± A few people quickly withdrew from his office, and assistant Zhou Tao came over gingerly. ¡°Chief Mu, it¡¯s almost nine o¡¯clock. Should you go home, too?¡± Did he actually ask him to go home before work was done? Mu Tianye looked at him sharply, ¡°You don¡¯t want to work too?¡± ¡°Certainly not¡± Zhou Tao met his rudeness with a smile. ¡°You, didn¡¯t you make an appointment with the madam?¡± As his assistant, Zhou Tao, of course, not only arrangse his work and entertainment schedule, but also helps him remember all kinds of dating matters. Earlier in the underground garage, Mu Tianye told to Ning Xiaofei ¡°Wait for me at night,¡± Zhou Tao has already heard it, of course, he carefully recorded it in mind. This was the first time this man has allocated time for a woman. If dyed onn his date, when the timees tha this King of hellunched his temper, he could only eat his butt. Madam? Ning Xiaofei¡¯s face shed before Mu Tianye¡¯s eyes. ncing sideways at the documents on the table, the important work has been finished, the others, dealing with them tomorrow would not be toote. He got up from his chair, Zhou Tao immediately took his suit coat over, helped him cover himself, and turned to open the door for him. The two left the office one after the other and walked towards elevator. Zhou Tao has called the driver and asked him to drive the car to the entrance of the elevator. After a while, Mu Tianye was already seated in the car to the vi. Smelling the floral scent in the car, Mu Tianye frowned and turned his face, and immediately noticed the gift box in the corner of the seat. ¡°I have prepared for you, a bouquet of the finest champagne roses.¡± Roses? Mu Tianye squinted at the gift box on the seat and snorted disdainfully. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± He wasn¡¯t there to please her. Why would he send her roses? Zhou Tao couldn¡¯t figure out his mood and had to apany his smile and retracted his eyes. Soon the car pulled into the most expensive vi block in City A and stopped in front of the vi, which had the best view of the wholeke. His profile looked at the lights on the third floor, Mu Tianye stretched his legs out of the car. Zhou Tao had already taken out the spare key to help him open the door, the driver saw the roses on the car and hurriedly brought it over. ¡°Chief Mu, your flowers! ¡° At this point, Zhou Tao has opened the door. Mu Tianye nced at the flowers that the driver took, grabbed it with his hand and went into the door. Zhou Tao stopped at the door tactfully and asked ¡°Excuse me, what time do Ie to pick you up?¡± Mu Tianye ced the roses on the small table in the foyer. ¡°7 o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°All right, Chief Mu. See you tomorrow.¡± After bidding goodbye, Zhou Tao gently shut the door, turned around to get into the car and left together with the driver. In the room, Mu Tianye casually took off his suit coat and hung it on the hanger in the hall, nced at the empty foyer and marched upstairs. He came to the third floor, and went straight in by pushing open the door of the master bedroom. There was no one in the room, and on the sofa at the bedside, a champagne-coloured woman¡¯s bra was thrown. He immediately recognized it as the one Ning Xiaofei had worn the night before. Catch a slight sound from the jacuzzi in the bathroom, Mu Tianno breeze the lip corners satisfactorily. Catching the slight sound from the jacuzzi in the bathroom, the corners of Mu Tianye¡¯s lips rose satisfactorily. Knowing that she cleaned up while waiting for him, seems like she¡¯s pretty sensible! Pulling off his tie and throwing it aside, Mu Tianye walked into the bathroom. He raised his right hand to unbutton his shirt, and ardently pushed open the bathroom door with his left. ...... ...... Chapter 17 The bathroom was brightly lit and dense with water vapor. The bathtub was still in the state of massage and the surging water issued a slight noise. However...... No one. No one! Mu Tianye left the shirt that he had taken off and cast it aside. His eyes swept over the dirty basket where Ning Xiaofei¡¯s change of clothes were and then looked at the steaming bathtub. He thought that she was bathing but and it seemed that the water was prepared for him? This stinky girl, her way of pleasing him was quite ttering. Taking off his clothes, Mu Tianye stepped into the bathtub and noticed that one strand of her long hairs was hanging by the side of the bathtub. He stretched his fingers and looked at the hair. What appeared before him was the way Ning Xiaofei¡¯s long hair had spread over the grey sheets of the hotelst night. The bottom of his heart gave birth to desation, he lifted his hand to throw away that long hair, got up and left the bathtub. He casually put on a towel to wipe off the body of water stains and then wore a bathrobe from the rack. Walking out of the bedroom, he stopped in the hallway and deliberately coughed loudly. He expected the girl to rush out at once upon hearing his voice. The result, ten seconds after coughing, he saw no response. Mu Tianye frowned disapprovingly and strode over to open the door of the study, which was dark with no lights, no one. Fitness room, none! Guest room, none! ....... He went down to the second floor, looked round room after room, and still found no one. Going down through the living room and into the kitchen, Mu Tianye¡¯s face has been dyed with cold color. He felt evenzy to open the door so he directly kicked the dining room door ajar. The door banged against the wall, making a dull noise. Gorgeous crystal chandeliers set the entire dining room aze with only a box of half-open instant noodles on the expensive solid wood cutlery. From where he was standing, he could see the semi-open kitchen, which was equally empty. Mu Tianye¡¯s eyebrows immediately twisted into Sichuan characters (this, I don¡¯t know how it looks like but the tranted word was that ??) Dead girl, dare to stand him up? ....... ....... ¡°Zhou Tao?¡± Ning Xiaofei reached out for the key in her bag, the name still in her mouth, ¡°It seems... I¡¯ll have to go back to the bar there to try my luck.¡± Since the other party was from the pub, he¡¯s probably going to hang out at that bar... She calcted inwardly at the same time that she unscrewed the door lock.When she pushed open the door to see the lights inside, Ning Xiaofei was slightly startled. Thinking back, did she not turn off the lights in the living room when she left? She probably was too much in a hurry that she forgot.... She didn¡¯t have to pay the electricity bill anyway. Taking the knapsack from her body, she threw the key on the wardrobe cupboard, stretched out her feet to change into slippers, put the shoe back on the shoe rack, lifted the bag that had been left on the ground on the hall cupboard, and when she put the bag down, she noticed the suit hanging on the side and Ning Xiaofei looked doubtfully around. Did she go to the wrong ce ah? How could there be an extra man¡¯s clothes? And...... It looked a little familiar! She turned and looked carefully. Recalling whose clothes it was, she suddenly had a palpitation. At that time, when listening to Mu Tianye saying that she will wait for him at night, Ning Xiaofei did not take it to heart. Later, when she was busy, she left this matter behind her mind. Now that she recognized Mu Tianye¡¯s coat, she immediately remembered it. She thought he was just speaking offhandedly. But looking at this, this one¡¯s for real. That master, really came back? Her ears caught the sound of the door mming in the dining room. She turned her face away, just in time to see Mu Tianyeing out angrily from the dining room. Chapter 18 Forcing back her scream, Ning Xiaofei drew herself back, walked softly and grabbed her bag while the other hand took her shoes from the shoe rack. Dragging the slippers on the floor, she did not wear them, and quietly slipped out of the door instead. Holding the doorknob in her hand and remembering that she had not taken the key, she snuck back hurriedly, looking stealthily at Mu Tianye who was standing in the hall through the holes in the carved wood and flowers of the entrance way. Mu Tianye was facing her holding his phone. She didn¡¯t know who he would be calling but looking at his facial expression, he was very unhappy at the moment. Luckily, she found out in time, or else she would have been miserable. Ning Xiaofei secretly congratted herself. With the key in her hand, a handbag, a hand holding her shoes and barefooted like a thief, she slipped into the hall. She reached for the door knob and carefully forced the door to open a crack. Watching the door was open, Ning Xiaofei¡¯s lips gently lifted upward. Big deal, she¡¯d just go out to hide for two days. As long as she¡¯s out of this door, no matter how fierce Mu Tianye was, far away from this mountain of an emperor, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of him! She didn¡¯t expect that just as she was about to sh out and make a quick getaway, a cheap female voice in her backpack resounded. ¡°Don¡¯t pick me up, I just don¡¯t answer your calls, I answer everyone else¡¯s calls, I just don¡¯t answer your calls...¡± Hearing her cell phone ring, Ning Xiaofei¡¯s fingers shivered and the shoes she was carrying directly fell on the ground. Flustered, she tried to reach her phone from the bag. When she turned her face to look through the holes in the woodcarving, she saw Mu Tianye turning to look in her direction in the living room. Seeing her, the man¡¯s eyes contracted rapidly, and then he strode toward her. Regardless of the phone that was still screaming, Ning Xiaofei grabbed her bag in an attempt to run. ¡± Stop ¡° Mu Tianye¡¯s voice rang with monstrous fury. Ning Xiaofei frowned at the dark sound. She again turned her face and had a smile that looked like a surprise. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re back!¡± In the bag, her phone was still barking. ¡°I¡¯m not picking up, I¡¯m not answering your call ... No matter how anxious you are, I¡¯m just not answering my phone! ¡° Clutching his cell phone, Mu Tianye strode into the hallway. Listening to her cell phone¡¯s ringtone, the anger in his heart grew a bit more. ¡°Who¡¯s calling sote, so annoying!¡± Ning Xiaofei did not dare to look him in the eye. She just felt the phone out of the bag in a panic. When she saw the strange number disyed on it, she immediately connected the phone, ¡± Hello.... teacher....Ah...What interview? I can¡¯t leave now..................It¡¯s urgent, okay, then I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Holding the phone and listening to her voice through the signal transmission to his ear, Mu Tianye¡¯s silver teeth clenched a little bit tight. Acting! Dead girl, keeping on acting! Hanging up the phone, Ning Xiaofei immediately piled up a face of apology. ¡°Husband, you see... My teacher said that there is a special urgent interview. I have to go... then.. I¡¯m going first alright?¡± Mu Tianye threw his phone aside, and the man walked toward her. ¡°In such a hurry, how about... I¡¯ll drive you there?¡± ¡°No need!¡± Ning Xiaofei considered her acting to have passed. She immediately waved her hands, ¡°¡±My husband¡¯s work day has already been very tiring. I¡¯ll go by myself. That.... husband, bye!¡± She turned and tried to run away, holding the door knob. However, the man¡¯s arm pressed heavily and the door, which she had just opened, clicked and closed again. Chapter 19 Ning Xiaofei turned her face and saw a dark light on the top of his head, and the pressure from the man¡¯s figure with his rugged breath came over. His back to the light, his face and expression in the dim appeared somewhat obscure, but it let her back turn unconsciously cold. ¡°Older... Husband, actually I... I don¡¯t want to go either...¡± ¡°Is that right?¡± Mu Tianye bit the two words heavily, obviously revealing his questioning tone. ¡°Really, If you don¡¯t believe, here look...¡± Ning Xiaofei quickly pulled out the call record and showed it to him. ¡°The uppermost is our teacher¡¯s new number, if you do not believe, you can call to ask.¡± She raised her face, while holding her cell phone ... The little face was full of innocence. Dead girl, you really couldn¡¯t wait to see your coffin. Mu Tianye¡¯s eyes narrowed and then raised his left hand. The corner of Ning Xiaofei¡¯s eye suddenly twitched. He... Is he really going to dial ah? ¡°That...¡± She retracted her phone and wanted to make up another excuse but the man has taken hold of her palm with his fingers, pointed his thumb on the screen and dialed back. Squinting at the screen, he dialed the number. Ning Xiaofei could only ask God¡¯s blessing that the other party would shut his phone down, no electricity, not in the service area... ...... However. The screen shed and the phone was already showing connectivity. Her heart immediately thumped, if this king of hell found out she was cheating on him, she certainly would not have a good fruit to eat. On the entrance hall cab, Mu Tianye¡¯s phone buzzed and vibrated. When she heard the sounded, Ning Xiaofei immediately felt an amnesty. ¡°Old... husband, you... your cell phone rang, thiste call must be an important business, are you going to pick it up?¡± As soon as he answers the phone, she could take the opportunity to escape. Making up her mind, Ning Xiaofei secretly clutched her shoes on her left hand and bit by bit, she pulled out her finger from his grasp. Pupils swept over her little face, Mu Tianye slightly loosened her fingers. Feeling her fingers loosened, she immediately drew her palm back. ¡°Go bring it to me.¡± The manmanded on the top of her head Since his palms were still pressed on the door, she had no way to escape. Helpless, Ning Xiaofei had to drill under his arm with her hands holding her shoes to her bosom. She set them on her to help him take the phone. Her eyes swept above and saw the caller, her back instantly cooled and the sandwiched shoes in her armpit immediately slid down. Ding-dong two sounds smashed on the hallway floor. On the man¡¯s mobile phone screen, there were words clearly written ¨C Ning Xiaofei! Looking at her own mobile phone, and then at Mu Tianye¡¯s mobile, understanding finally dawned on Ning Xiaofei. This strange number was his phone number, that was to say, her excuses when talking nonsense on the phone just now... he knew all about it. It¡¯s over! Without looking back, she could imagine the expression on the man¡¯s face at the moment. Tonight, she¡¯s done for! Clutching two mobile phones, Ning Xiaofei only wished she could smash the phones and consider it finished. Her cleverness has done more harm than good. When she saw the strange call, she pretended to answer to find an excuse to escape. She didn¡¯t expect it to be his number. From their marriage to present, she has only seen his picture. Naturally she didn¡¯t have his number, how would she know his phone number Ah! What to do? Biting her lips, Ning Xiaofei hung up the phone and droop her head then turned around to face him while she exaggeratedly sniffled. ¡°Husband, I¡¯m sorry, I ... I was wrong!¡± In prison, leniency is given to those who confess without resistance. She took the initiative to admit her mistake; he has to be more or less lenient, right?! Chapter 20 The man stood in front of the door, did not speak, also did not look back, just stretched his palms and with a finger locked door. The door lock sent out a crisp sound which gave Ning Xiaofei the jitters. She dared not to look at his face and just hung her face, watching his toes take step by step, and she subconsciously stepped back. Behind her was the foyer cab, this retreat took her back on the cab door, there was no way back. ¡± I... I really didn¡¯t mean to, I know I was wrong. A great man rarely stoops to the pettiness or harbors grievances for past wrongs. And a Prime Minister¡¯s mind should be broad enough for poling a boat... Don¡¯t be angry with me...All right?¡± While pretending to sniffle, she assessed her ¡°grief-stricken¡± self, she quietly raised her face and peered at the man¡¯s expression and met his gaze. She withdrew her gaze hastily and raised her hand to rub her eyes. Had she known that she would do something like this, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to the TV station but inn the acting department instead. Now, perhaps she could cry two drops of tears and to add more effects, rub her eye a little red. Mu Tianye raised his hand to grab her chin and stiffly lifted her face to look at him. ¡°Remember my number, no matter when, where ...within three ringtones, you must answer!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll remember!¡± Her mouth immediately agreed. Ning Xiaofei blinked her eyes unconsciously but because she has just rubbed them a bit too hard, an eysh probably went it, it was very ufortable. Her little face was full of cowardice, and there were ring tears in her big eyes. Of course Mu Tianye did not know that it was because of an eysh and thought she was really crying. ¡°Wipe your tears clean!¡± He took away his palm and frowned, then he ordered ¡°No tears in front of me!¡± Smiling, Ning Xiaofei busily wiped her eyes with her fingers. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll have mycrimal nds removed tomorrow,¡± she said. When he raised his eyebrows in displeasure. ¡°I mean, I promise not to cry, I¡¯llugh andugh hard every day.¡± The eysh in her eyes has note out yet. She tried to pull out a smile but they were still covered with ayer of mist. That way, he couldn¡¯t help thinking of his mother, and that¡¯s how she looked at him with tears in her eyes when she left... Bang! He punched the side of the hall cab above her head. The whole cab shook in a violent shock and Ning Xiaofei instinctively backed away, holding the cab door in both hands with her pale small face raised, looking at him with a mournful face. ¡°Don¡¯t hit me in the face, okay?!¡± Tomorrow will be Monday and she¡¯ll officially report to the TV station. On the first day of work with a face injury, how would she meet people? The eysh still did note out from her eyes, so her eyes were still astringently ufortable and still shining with tears. Taking in her piteous appearance in his eyes, Mu Tianye¡¯s eyebrows screwed even more tight. ¡°I said, don¡¯t cry!¡± He hates crying women the most. This dead girl, but he did right, didn¡¯t he? She did not want to cry ah, but her eyes were really ufortable. Ning Xiaofei blinked hard but her lips didn¡¯t hold up. A tear has been her squeeze out her eyes. Feeling the tears on her face, she instinctively raised her hand to wipe it off, but arge hand first reached over, smeared hard across her cheek, and then grabbed her chin. Pinching her chin, Mu Tianye narrowed his eyes together. ¡°If you want to be Mrs. Mu, be obedient!¡± Her chin was almost crushed by him. Ning Xiaofei could only protect herself and immediately smiled. ¡°I am obedient, I am the most obedient, I guarantee that in the future, I¡¯ll certainly be obedient ... If husband lets me go to the east, I will not go to the West. If husband says two, I certainly won¡¯t say one, he he! ¡° Mu Tianye loosened her chin, ¡°Wash clean, go to bed and wait for me!¡± ...... ...... Ye Qiao: Xiaofei, what do you think is the most important thing for men and women to get along? Ning Xiaofei: Three words. Ye Qiao: I love you? Ning Xiaofei: Pa Pa Pa! Chapter 21 Wait in bed?! Ning Xiaofei swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If she went to bed, she¡¯d be totally trapped. Moreover, she might now be with AIDS, in case she was infected, then wouldn¡¯t she bemitting a crime? Watching the figure of the man walking back to the living room, she chased him barefoot. ¡°Old... husband, you must not have had dinner... there is instant noodles at home, should I make one for you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t eat rubbish.¡± ¡°How can instant noodles be rubbish, not only does it have carbohydrates, but also have fats and proteins. The key point is that it is high in calories, and also tastes cheap and delicious....¡± Mu Tianye frowned and stopped. Ning Xiaofei was caught off guard and directly hit him on the back. She raised her face in panic to see the man¡¯s impatient expression, she immediately stered a smile on her face. ¡°If you are not hungry, then... by the way, I still have coffee. Would you like me to make you a cup?¡± Mu Tianye¡¯s pupils shrank. Dead girl, what tricks are you thinking of?! Seeing the chill in his eyes, Ning Xiaofei quickly stepped back. ¡°Drinking coffee before going to bed is not good for your health, I... I¡¯m going to take a shower now!¡± Then she turned and ran to the stairs. Her anxious footsteps were in too much a hurry that she almost fell on the stairs missing a step. She shrieked and instinctively grasped the handrail with her eyes wide open, and was finally in a state of shock. Hearing her squeal, Mu Tianye turned his face in disbelief and only saw the little girl crawling from the staircase and running up the stairs with two small steps. On the ck staircase, her two bare feet were white and beautiful, glowing like jade, and her trousers exposed her ankles which were so slender seeming like not as big as his wrists. His eyes followed her footsteps, and the scene ofst night once again shed before his eyes. Her ankles were caught in the palms of his hand and the slimness could be broken with just a tiny force, but the body turned soft from what he was doing... The heat in his lower abdomen rose, and so did the dryness of his lips and tongue. Walking to the bar, he casually took a bottle of wine from the shelf down, opened and poured a small half-ss. He raised the ss to the his lips and took a sip. The wine entrance in his mouth moistened the difort in his throat, but it also fanned the me in his belly even hotter. Grabbing hold of the cup, he strode upstairs. ...... ...... In the bathroom. Ning Xiaofei who was sitting on the toilet was holding her cheeks with both hands while pair of eyes roamed around in chaos. Ah, what am I going to do? The king appeared to have made up his mind that he was going to consummate with her tonight, something that she had been prepared for. Anyway, this was just a man and a woman thing, one point on both legs, once the eyes were closed, a bite of the teeth would pass. At the worst, it would hurt. But... She looked into the mirror, pulled her cor and gripped her hair as she saw the purplish hickeys on her skin. To go out like this, if the king knew she dared cheat behind his back, he¡¯d kill her! Turn off the lights whilemitting the crime? Not good. If he turned on the light, she¡¯d be done for. Thinking of a reason to refuse him tonight, but at a time like this, what excuse could she concoct. Outside the door, she heard a faint sound of footsteps. Ning Xiaofei quickly got up, tiptoed and went to the door then turned her ear to the side to listen. Sure enough, the sound of footsteps were getting closer and closer, the King hase! Ning Xiaofei quickly retreated from the side of the door and because of being too nervous, she hit the bathroom cab. The drawer automatically opened, revealing what she has stuffed inside, a drawer full of women¡¯s supplies. Turning around, she carefully held the drawer wanting to close it. Her eyes swept inside the sanitary products and suddenly her face beamed with a ¡°hehe¡± smile. There it is! Chapter 21 (2) Chapter 21: Achen wants to grow up ¡°Achen wants to grow up¡­¡± Feng Chuge narrowed her eyes slightly and smiled. The threedies behind her widened their eyes in horror. ¡°Miss, how can one grow up with medicinal herbs?¡± Feng Chuge only chuckled but said no more, ¡°I want thest two medicinal herbs just in case¡­.¡± Zn, Biluo and Luzhu exchanged looks, helplessness apparent in each other¡¯s eyes. Indeed, the price of thest two items were extremely high. Even so, Feng Chuge grabbed them all and spent a total of 1.4 million. 1.4 million was already equivalent to a family¡¯s annual expenditure and is also a quarterly ie from all the industries under Fengyue Luo. (This is the ce where Feng Chuge stayed before going back to the Feng Family. I¡¯m not sure if it I tranted it Fengyue Building on the first chapter.) This biddingsted half the day and at the time they were to go back, the sky has gradually darkened. As night fell, the full moon hung high in the sky. The light from the full moon made everything bright. The dazzling moonlight poured down and even the stones on the road reflected a glimmering light. Feng Chuge was nning on leaving the Feng Family immediately after acquiring everything she owns, therefore, she still has to stay there for the meantime. Upon entering the Feng Family Home, a frown appeared on Feng Chuge¡¯s forehead. This night, the silence was somewhat strange. The four crossed mid-air and fell within the Feng Family courtyard. Just after they stood still, from all sides, suddenly came a very powerful momentum. The few people had a glimpse of it. Looking back, they saw an old man in a white robes standing in the air.¡­¡­ ¡°Are you Feng Chuge?¡± The low voice of the old man sounded muffled. The low voice contained a bit of spiritual power. For a moment, his voicepletely prated the air and went straight into Feng Chuge¡¯s eardrums. Zn is the most powerful among the three maids, but now she can¡¯t withstand the oppression. When Feng Chuge noticed it, her whole body emitted a spiritual power and scattered it around,pletely shrouding the three. ¡°Go quickly!¡± Zn and the others were still unwilling to leave. Feng Chuge suddenly lifted her arm and with a force, a strong beam of light shed hitting the protective shield around the three and pushed the three of them out. Feng Chuge calcted that this old man¡¯s purpose tonight was to take her life!! At this moment, if Zn and the others were to stay with her, she¡¯s afraid they¡¯ll only face death. The strength of this old man was very high, at the least, Feng Chuge can¡¯tpletely gauge the level of his strength. ¡°Who are you?¡± Feng Chuge asked calmly. The old man only cocked an eye. ¡°Little girl, this isn¡¯t what a Feng Miss should do. You¡¯ve made an enemy of the Feng Family. Don¡¯t you really want to live? Tsk! tsk!¡­It¡¯s a pity that you have such great strength!!? Listening to the old man, Feng Chuge¡¯s eyes shrank. She did not expect that this old man could see her cultivation at once. It was only a moment, Feng Chuge grasped the identity of this old man. There are four mysterious masters behind each of the respected families in Tianqi and nobody knows their level of strength. Some say they are masters from Tiandi Fu, and others say they are hermits. But one point remained indisputable, that is, they are all masters!! Feng Chuge looked straight at the old man in front of her. She was sure that this old man is the patron of the Feng Family. That Feng Zhaoyang must have been really cornered that he feltpelled to approach the backer of the Feng Family. Chapter 22 Taking a sanitary napkin out of the drawer, Xiaofei quickly swept over the things on the drawer. Shampoo, conditioner, face wash... and when her eyes fell on the Chanel lipstick, her eyes immediately brightened. This lipstick was her birthday present from Ye Qiao. Ye Qiao used to make fun of it saying that it was the most popr ¡°Red Aunt ¡± color. She didn¡¯t know how to make up so on weekends, it was basically useless. It just came in handy now. Opening the lipstick lid, Ning Xiaofei carefully wiped the lipstick over the sanitary napkin, sure enough, the color was really quite simr. There also was a faint sweetness in the air. Having taken the lipstick and dabbed it carefully, she looked at the light and nodded in satisfaction. She didn¡¯t believe Mu Tianye would still ¡°Battle with her blood.¡± However, this product wasn¡¯t harmful or would cause her any inmmation..... It would be better to be inmed than strangled by him! Thinking up to this point, Ning Xiaofei quickly put away her lipstick, glued the sanitary napkin to her clothes, and rushed over, wiping a little water on her head to make the appearance of having just taken a bath. Making a face at the mirror, she put away her smile, put on a grimace, and went over to unlock the bathroom door, peeking out her tiny head and ncing around. On the bed, Mu Tianye was leaning on the headboard and when he saw here out, he raised his head and drank up all the wine in the ss. ¡°Come here!¡± Be sure to keep it steady and never let him see the w. Remindin herself inwardly, Ning Xiaofei advanced to bed. ¡°Husband, I¡¯m so sorry. I... ah...¡± In the middle of her speech, Tianye stretched out his hand and pulled her to the bed. Then the figure of the man came down heavily. The man¡¯s breath was close, with a somewhat refreshing smell of mint, and a touch of wine, Ning Xiaofei has not yet reacted when her lips were blocked. In her mouth, the taste of wine was instantly overflowing. The aroma of fine red wine glided through her taste buds, with a mesmerizing taste... It wasparable to when he kissed herst night. Breathless and with his heartbeat galloping, he couldn¡¯t help but aggravate the kiss. His nerves that had been turbulent burned up in an instant. Supporting himself up on the bed with one hand, Mu Tianye got up and bowed, one palm stretching out to her hem. Feeling the man¡¯s burning fingertips grazing her skin, her hair instantaneously stood vertical. Her short-circuited brain recovered its senses. She reached out to catch his palm without dy and avoided his kiss. ¡°Old... Husband, tonight... We really can¡¯t!¡± Panting and raising his face, Mu Tianye red and met her eyes. She dared to say, no?! ¡°No... not that I do not want to, It is... wrong timing, I... my Great Aunt came.¡± Ning Xiaofei pretended to look helpless, ¡°Husband, you rarelye back from your trip. Of course, I would like to be intimate with you, but..... it¡¯s really a coincidence. If you do not believe it......... You can look. If I lied to you...... I am a piggy!¡± In any case, she was already a pig. When she returned to being a piglet, she¡¯d be a piglet. Seeing the man¡¯s face as gloomy as the cold winter, Ning Xiaofei gritted her teeth and added another sentence. ¡°Husband, if you don¡¯t dislike me, then we... just have a bloody fight, I... I will do anything for you!¡± With her eyes closed, sheid straight back to bed and acted as if she¡¯s ready for whatever he does. The little girl in front of his eyes was half-covered with her clothes. Her long hair which was semi-wet was scattered on the dark gray sheets making her skin appear more white and tender. The side of her clothes were rolled up revealing a slender waist and with that posture, she was iparably sultry... Chapter 23 Mu Tianye took a deep breath, climbed up from her and turned toward the bathroom. He was not as hungry and thirsty to such a degree so naturally he would not want her at this time. Feeling the ups and downs on the side of the bed, Ning Xiaofei quietly opened her eyes to a seam and saw Mu Tianye towards the bathroom. Her heart jumped in exultation. She immediately carped out of bed and sweetly said: ¡°Husband, then I¡¯ll not disturb your rest, good night.¡± After bidding Mu Tianye, she hugged her her own banana pillow and slipped out. Mu Tianye turned his face from the bathroom door. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ning Xiaofei stopped, turned around, andughingly exined, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the guest room to sleep. I¡¯m not sleepy honestly so I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll affect your rest.¡± ¡°ck coffee, no sugar, send it to the study.¡± Leaving amand behind, Mu Tianye closed the door with a reflexive turn. Zhou the exploiter, fascist ..... when did she be a maid? What¡¯s more, she wasn¡¯t even as good as a maid. At least for a maid, she not only has a sry but also doesn¡¯t need to sleep with him. She extended her middle finger just as the bathroom door was pulled open from the inside by Mu Tianye. Seeing the man¡¯s face re-emerging, Xiaofei hurriedly unfurled the remaining four fingers and pretended fanning them mid-air like a fan. ¡°It¡¯s so hot... it¡¯s just so hot in April. Husband, do you have any orders?¡± Mu Tianye nced at her fanning fingers in midair. ¡°Crystal steamed dumplings, brown rice porridge, at Hongbin Building.¡± Hongbin Building? How much is that going to cost? Ning Xiaofei¡¯s heart was pumping, but she could only smile and bear the pain. ¡°Okay!¡± Forget it, consider it as a financial loss caused by a disaster! When the man closed the door again, Ning Xiaofei felt relieved. She dared not make small moves again and quickly turned down to the kitchen. Opening the fire and boiling water, she took her coffee can out of the fridge, poured the coffee powder into the coffee maker, fished out her mobile phone and opened the a carte app. Upon seeing the price tag in the Hongbin building above, she immediately became distressed like a sheared meat. Hongbin Building is an old shop in A city. Just a brown rice porridge will cost dozens of Yuan, plus steamed dumplings and takeout expenses, the total was enough for a week of her meals. To marry off a daughter in ancient China, she must dress up for dinner. Everyone thought she was married to a hot and spicy man, but she had to buy him something to eat, what kind of world....... When the coffee was ready, the takeaway from Hongbin building was delivered to the door. Ning Xiaofei took the takeaway box and thanked the delivery boy. She turned to bring the food into the dining room. Sniffing the scent from the bag, she couldn¡¯t help but drool. Seeing no one behind her, she quickly opened the bag in her hand, opened the takeaway box containing the steamed dumplings and watched the crystal clear dumplings in the box. When she couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, she stick out her fingers to pinch one. She licked her lips with the tip of her tongue as she watched the tempting thin-wrapped steamed dumplings in her hand. What if the king finds out? Forget it, don¡¯t eat it. She paid for it. Why can¡¯t she eat it? ...... She doesn¡¯t believe that eating one of his dumplings would matter, so can she still eat it? As soon as she gritted her teeth, she opened her mouth and sent the steamed dumplings to her mouth. She took a bit unceremoniously but with just half a dumpling down, she saw the door opposite the dining room separate, and the tall figure of Mu Tianye in a bathrobe appeared in her line of sight. Chapter 24 Ning Xiaofei was flustered but there was nothing she could do. Inside the dumpling, the stuffing was a little hot. She couldn¡¯t swallow it and she also couldn¡¯t spit it out. She could only stand holding the dumpling at the table and a smile on her lips. The stuffing seared her mouth so she toots her small mouth to suck in cool air. The dumplings in her mouth propped up her two cheeks and her watery eyes shone in embarrassment, reflecting a bit of frustration and some helplessness..... That expression, loveable as a child, even if Mu Tianye has always been biased against her gender, it also softened his heart. After a few hard chewing, Ning Xiaofei quickly swallowed the dumplings in her mouth. ¡°I... I didn¡¯t mean to steal it, I was just helping husband to taste if it was salty or not... and I just ate one. If it isn¡¯t enough, ... uh...¡± Halfway through, she had an uncontroble hup. Swallowing too fast, her throat was choked with the dumpling stuffing. Choking in her throat made her belch uncontrobly again, and hurrying to the faucet, she took a ss of cold water and poured it rapidly into her mouth, then swallowed the piece of meat that was suffocating her. Lift the back of her hand to wipe her lips, Ning Xiaofei turned around to face Mu Tianye who hade to the table. ¡°Should I order another one for you?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Mu Tianye pulled back his chair and sat down at the table. She breathed a sigh of relief and brought the brewed coffee to his hand. ¡°Here is your coffee, take it slowly. Then I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± Patting her chest that was hurt, she grabbed her phone and quickly went upstairs. Mu Tianye nced at steamed dumplings and porridge set up on the table and with the chopsticks Ningxiao Fei prepared for him, he clipped a dumpling into his mouth. Noting the coffee at hand, he immediately got up and carried it to the fridge. Coffee is either a cold or a hot drink. If it¡¯s tepid, he doesn¡¯t drink. He ced the cup of coffee in the fridge. ncing around, he was puzzled when he saw nothing to eat in the fridge except for a box of coffee powder and a packet of mustard. A line appeared on his forehead. Mu Tianye turned to open the side of the cab but he did not find any seasoning and snacks, as empty as the fridge. ording to Zhou Tao¡¯s statement, this girl lived here after getting married, how could there be nothing in the kitchen? He stretched out his hand and opened the door of the kitchen cupboard. There were only two bags of instant noodles in the built-in garbage can. Mu Tianye turned to look at the dumplings on the table. The look of the girl stealing the dumplings shed before him, and the pupils of his dark eyes tightened a little. Previously, he only knew that she was a granddaughter of the Ji¡¯s and was unaware of the Ji¡¯s family situation. But judging from yesterday¡¯s situation, she obviously wasn¡¯t favored. Now, it seems like, could she even don¡¯t have the money to eat? Otherwise, like a pampereddy, how could she only prepare such things as instant noodles and mustard. Recalling the way Ning Xiaofei just watched the steamed dumplings, Mu Tianye¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled even more tight. A steamed dumpling could also let her saliva drip. When she was taken away by him, she also did not forget to drag a leg of a crab. This girl, just how long has she not eaten good things? Walking out of the dining room, he strode upstairs and just got to the top of the stairs to see Ning Xiaofeiing out of his room. ¡°Tidy up the dining room and wait for the coffee to ice up and send it to the study.¡± Dropping his order, Mu Tianye marched into the study. Waving her fist at his back, Ning Xiaofei turned and went downstairs. ...... ...... Chapter 25 Walking into the dining room and seeing the table with almost no movement together with the steaming steamed dumplings and the porridge, a burst of anger immediately rose from Ning Xiaofei¡¯s chest. Eight dors a shrimp dumpling, one was enough to buy two boxes of instant noodles, and this porridge which was clearly not even moved, isn¡¯t this clearly like taking her money and ying it like water? She angrily took up the dinner-box on the table, turned to throw it, smelled the scent in mid-air, and stopped again. Then her lips rose in a smile. If he doesn¡¯t eat, she¡¯ll eat! Sitting at the table, she unceremoniously picked up a steamed dumpling and served it to her mouth. The shrimp was fresh and fragrant and the stuffing was not greasy. Eight dors a shrimp dumplings, sure enough, was not a waste but was really delicious! In the blink of an eye, she wiped out three, and looked at the remaining six dumplings in the box. She squeezed one more into her mouth. With a few steamed dumplings in her belly, from the mouth to the stomach, there was a sweet satisfaction. Ning Xiaofei slowly drank half a bowl of porridge and rubbing her small full belly, she sighed happily. Eating instant noodles every day almost makes her vomit. Staring at the leftovers on the table, she secretly calcted that the rest of the porridge and dumplings will be in the refrigerator and will be heated in the microwave tomorrow. For breakfast, it would save time and effort and of course it would be delicious. Thinking of it, she immediately got up and put her things in the fridge. She took the coffee out and carried it upstairs. She had just enjoyed a ¡°sumptuous meal¡±¨C although it was someone¡¯s leftovers so Ning Xiaofei was in a good mood. While going upstairs, she hummed a tune. When she reached the door of the study, she gently unlocked the door. Inside the door came Mu Tianye¡¯s voice. He was obviously in a temper. She quietly pushed open a seam and saw him holding a cell phone. His face was livid as he cursed on the phone. It must be terrible being his employee! Ning Xiaofei secretly sighed, lightly walked in, put the coffee on the edge of the table and turned to slip. Mu Tianye saw her shadow from the floor-to-ceiling window and turned to see that she was walking towards the door. ¡°Stop¡± Ning Xiaofei turned her face and raised her hand to point at herself, intending to ask. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡± Dumping a word behind, Mu Tianye continued his call, and roared at the phone. He only ended the phone call with this line: ¡± ... Fax it to my office before nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning!¡± ¡°Cough!¡± Ning Xiaofei cleared her throat and opened her mouth sweetly. ¡°I¡¯ve left your coffee on the table. Do you want anything else?¡± Mu Tianye walked around the table, took his seat, stretched his fingers over the coffee cup on the table, and took a sip. The temperature of the coffee was already freezing, and she was good at brewing it. Lifting his face from the coffee cup, he spat out a word sinctly. ¡°Coat.¡± Ning Xiaofei almost stomped her foot. After a short supper, then a coffee, then a coat ... If this is not using a really good maid with no money, what is this? She¡¯s his wife, not his ve! Not hearing any movements from her, Mu Tianye raised his face from theputer screen and his gaze fell majestically on Ning Xiaofei¡¯s face. ¡°I said, coat!" ¡°Oh, the coat right,ing right away!¡± Meeting the man¡¯s eyes, Ning Xiaofei¡¯s heart tightened. She turned quickly and walked downstairs then ran to the hall to fetch him his coat hanging on the coat hanger. Pa! She turned to go, but something was brought down from the suit in her hand andnded on the rug in the hall. Xiaofei turned her face to see a beautiful gift box lying on the ground, one side of which had been turned over to reveal a corner of the bouquet of roses inside. Chapter 26 Ning Xiaofei turned around and carried the gift box back to the cupboard, opened the lid and saw the champagne roses inside. She couldn¡¯t tell, this guy would even actually buy her flowers. No, if it was for her, why didn¡¯t he tell her? Who did he buy it for? A man like him, let alone a little three or little four, a fifth, a sixth, and maybe a few more, but he had better go to his little mistresses every day, so she can live on her own. Humph! Just a bunch of flowers, she doesn¡¯t care about it. Covering the flowers again and putting them back in the hall cab, Ning Xiaofei carried Mu Tianye¡¯s coat, went upstairs again and knocked on the door of the study. Seeing here in, Mu Tianye extended a right hand directly to her. The rich is the master, you cow! Ning Xiaofei kept her unstated criticism secretly as she delivered the coat in her hand. The man¡¯s slender fingers stretched out, and probed into the coat¡¯s pocket then pulled out a ck wallet from inside. What does this mean? Could it be that he was afraid of me stealing his money, and also anxiously checked in out as soon as he took it. But what did he mean by taking out his purse? She could put up with being a maid and a ve, but she wasn¡¯t a thief! Ning Xiaofei¡¯s small face sank and was about to attack, but the man has re-extended his right hand to her. Between his index finger and middle finger, there was a ck card and just by looking at the exquisite logo on it, Ning Xiaofei could tell that it was a High V credit card of some multinational bank. ¡°Yours.¡± Ning Xiaofei stared in astonishment at the card between the man¡¯s long, slender fingers. ¡°Give to ... for me?¡± Mu Tianye took in the expressions on the girls small face in his eyes. Then he took back his arm and stood up. The light in front of her was again blocked. For self- protection, Ning Xiaofei took a step back pulling away to a safe distance. The man grabbed her by the wrist with a big hand, pulled her hand over, and deposited the card in her palm. ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass me with cheap clothes. The kitchen fridge should be full. I don¡¯t like to smell instant noodles in my kitchen.¡± What¡¯s so great about being rich? Never mind, she¡¯ll forgive him in the face of the card. Ning Xiaofei pouted in her heart but a sweet smile appeared on her face. ¡°Yes, thank you, husband.¡± This, however, relieved her of her pressing needs, and she had spent little of the money she had left just to order food for him. With this card, at least she would not have to go hungry. Turning, Mu Tianye returned to his seat without addressing her again. Ning Xiaofei turned to hang the coat hanger, went to the door, opened the door and thought of another thing, she turned around. ¡°That, husband... What¡¯s the password for this card?¡± Just giving the card without the password, how could she use it? The man didn¡¯t even move his face, he just lightly spat out two words. ¡°My birthday.¡± ¡°And husband¡¯s birthday is...¡± Mu Tianye¡¯s face darkened. He turned his face and roared out two words. ¡°Get out!¡± Really stupid. The marriage certificate has his identity card number, asking him such a simple question, if she were his staff, she¡¯d be fired early! Ning Xiaofei quickly shed out of the study, helped him to close the door tightly and swung her fists at the door. She¡¯s his wife, not his mother. Where would she know when he was born? Wife?! By the way, the marriage certificate! When she thought of it, she immediately grinned. That¡¯s right. She forgot about it. She has his ID card on her marriage certificate and a date of his birth is on the ID card. Chapter 27 Lifting her hand to deliver the card in front of her eyes, she looked at the front and back of the card. Ning Xiaofei pinched her eyebrows and only wished she could twist her buttocks and shout, I¡¯m Rich! Pinching herself, Ning Xiaofei hopped forward and then hurriedly regained herdy-like gait. She was now in her ¡°Great Aunt¡± period so she can¡¯t wave like that, Turning to look at the door of the study room and did not see the shadow of the king, she immediately skipped all the way back to her room. She locked the door and immediately ran to the bed, threw herself into the big bed, rolled two times, before panting to embrace the pillow while hugging the little card to her arms. This King has bad temper but he was quite generous. No more worrying about eating. Tomorrow when she reports to the new column group, she must have good refueling. Humph! By that time, she¡¯ll let the Ji family and let all those who looked down upon her have a good look that she, Ning Xiaofei wasn¡¯t a vegetarian! ...... ...... At half past six in the morning the rm went off on time. Ning Xiaofei squinted to turn off the cell phone rm clock. She closed her eyes and got out of bed, then went towards the bathroom. After just a couple of steps, on one hand hit the wall. These days, she has gotten used to the master bedroom. She forgot that she was now in the guest room. The designs of this room and master bedroom werepletely different and the bathroom in the opposite direction. Rubbing her bruised forehead, she opened her eyes and looked around. Just reacting to the fact that she was in the guest room, she immediately turned and rushed into the bathroom on the other side. Taking off her clothes, Ning Xiaofei casually opened shower. The water rushed to her head, then she realized a serious problem-no clothes! Her clothes were in the dressing-room of the master bedroom and in her haste yesterday, it had not urred to her. There were spare toiletries in the guest room, but there was nothing there for her change of clothes. Now that her hair has already gotten wet, there was no other way but only take a bath and then go over to take some. After simply taking a shower, she grabbed the bathrobe and wrapped it around her. Pulling open the drawer and not finding the blower, she pulled a towel over her wet hair and walked to the door of the guestroom with her slippers drawn. In the corridor, it was so quiet and she couldn¡¯t see any figure. It was so early, that the person should still be sleeping! On tiptoes, she went gingerly to the door of the master bedroom, squeezing the doorknob with her hand, and twisting it gently. With a light bang, the door opened smoothly. Good thing that this guy doesn¡¯t have the habit of locking doors. Gently pushing the door open, Ning Xiaofei put her eyes together before the door slit to look inside. From this angle, she could only see the big bed of the master bedroom. The bed was turned to one side and there was no one above. He got up so early? Opening the door wide, she peeped with her small head and looked around but she did not find Mu Tianye¡¯s figure. Did he, uh, go downstairs? She withdrew from the door, went to the side of the stairs, and raised her voice. ¡°Husband?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Husband?!¡± There were several calls, none of which were answered. It seemed that this guy should have gone already. She did not expect that he got up quite early, but ah, probably sessful people were like this. Before, she has read the biographies of celebrities, what Li Ka-shing, Zong Qinghou, Apple CEO, Cook... All got up at four or five in the morning. There was really no casual sess in this world. Since the prince was not in, the little devil will be called the king! Since he was not in, the bedroom was hers again. Thinking of this, Ning Xiaofei straightened her waist, reached out and pushed open the door, went straight to the cloakroom door, opened its door and went in. Chapter 28 Taiwan and Fengyun media jointly organized a new column. The teacher took the initiative to rmend her to thetter and today was her first day in the new column. So, she should also pay attention to her image to leave a good impression to the person in charge of the column. Flipping through the few outfits on the shelf, she mulled over and finally took off a set of light Champagne suit. In the school, she was ustomed to wearing T-shirts and jeans. The station does not have any rigid requirements on clothes, but after all, it was her first day to report. Wearing a skirt would present a more formal point. Removing the skirt from the shelf, she turned and opened the drawer to find a clean set of underwear. Facing to the side, her wet hair got glued down to her cheeks. Ning Xiaofei casually put the underwear aside, turned and walked out of the cloakroom to the bathroom and gently found the hair dryer. She plugged it into the power source and faced the while lightly humming a tune. ¡°I¡¯m going to steal my own pleasure, I decline your supervision ...¡± She couldn¡¯t remember the lyrics so she simply made some up, ¡°What King of Hell, you must also stand out of the way...¡± When she had finished blowing her hair, she looked up at herself in the mirror, took her face out of the drawer and began to wash it while secretly calcting. After a while, she¡¯ll have the leftovers for breakfast, then take the subway next, she certainly can¡¯t dy ... She washed her face and did not notice that Mu Tianye, who she thought had gone, was running through the bathroom window. Running every morning and adjusting his physical condition was a habit he has developed over the years and today was certainly no exception. Stopping at the front door of the vi, Mu Tianye stretched his arms to do a few simple post-run stretches, grabbed the sports towel on his neck and wiped his face, immediately opened the gate, took off his running shoes and socks, then went upstairs barefoot. Upstairs, he had taken off his sportswear and went to the third floor, where he threw off his clothes, took off his sweatpants and underwear, and went to the bathroom door. The bathroom door silently separated. Ning Xiaofei, who was washing her face, turned in astonishment and saw that outside the door, the man stood upright, looking as if he had just finished exercising, and his handsome face was covered with some thin sweat, a full and firm chest, and well-muscled abs.... The seductive figure wasparable to the international male models of an underwear show. Her vision swept through his body to that piece of obviously deep colored ce. Her heartbeat tightened. She raised her hand to cover her face and screamed aloud. Exhibitionist, he¡¯s naked! ¡°Out ... Get out! ¡° Her hands were full of cleanser foam, which ran into her eyes and made them sore. As she growled, she reached over her palm with her eyes closed and touched the towel rack on the wall. In panic, she misjudged the position of the wall and touched several times before reaching it. Outside the door, Mu Tianye¡¯s long eyebrows wrinkled up. He did not show others his body as a special hobby. He just wanted to bathe in the bathroom, and did not think she would be in. Originally, when he saw her, he wanted to avoid but hearing her roar, Mu Tianye stepped forward, into the bathroom instead. All the ces here were his turf and she¡¯s not qualified to let him out yet. Dead girl. You dare yell at me like this. Do you want to overturn the heavens?! Watching her fingers skim several times a few centimeters from the towel, Mu¡¯s patience quickly reached its limit. Fool! Frowning at the towel, he grabbed it with his hands and shoved it into her clutching paws. Zhou Tao will being to pick him up at seven o¡¯clock. He had no time to watch her frothy face ying the game of grabbing a towel. Chapter 29 Ning Xiaofei casually took the towel to wipe her face but the sourness in her eyes did not ease up immediately. Subconsciously, she raised her hand and went on to rub. Since her hands full of the cleanser has not been washed clean, it made them more sour. Feeling ufortable, she just frowned in pain. ¡°Ah... it hurts!¡± Looking at the clumsy girl in front of his eyes, Mu Tianye just wanted to throw her out the door. He really has no patience watching her toss there so he reached out and grabbed her shoulder. ¡°You ... What are you doing, Let Me go ... ¡± Ning Xiaofei closed her eyes and struggled, but the man¡¯s big hand just pressed her, pushing her head down hard while the other hand picked up water to caress her face, taking three or two to help her wash the foam off her face. Pulling her bathrobe straight, he grabbed a clean towel and pped it across her face. ¡°Get the hell out!¡± Lifting her hands and pulling the towel down her face, his body met her eyes. Ning Xiaofei stared at him with a pair of red eyes then roared in anger. ¡°Get out, get out, get out! Why do you always let me get out? There was no wedding, no ring, no banquet on the table when you married me. And when youe back, you asked me for a meal, send you coffee to drink, and steamed dumplings. I am your wife, not your servant, not your ve.... Why do you let me get out. If one must get out, it should be you, I¡¯m not getting out!¡± In the past, the family of three in the Ji house liked to use get out to scold her. They would always say the words to make her tumble out of the Ji¡¯s at the earliest convenience. Ning Xiaofei was also particrly sensitive to these words. If he had not suddenlye in, how could she get the cleanser into her eyes, and now her eyes were sore and painful, and even her nose was sore from the water she choked on. He also scolded her and asked her to scram so her little universe which was suppressed finally burst out uncontrobly. Red eyes with raised eyebrows, the little girl in front of him was like a lion cub having a fit of a temper, as if at any moment, it will rush over hissing to give him a bite or two. She scolded to the best of her ability, but did not notice that her bathrobe had loosened, and neither of her shoulders had gone out. Dead girl, she dared shake her face in front of him, and also let him get out? The man¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°Can you say that again?¡± ¡°I!¡± Feeling the chill that emanated from the man, Ning Xiaofei¡¯s small heart whipped, realizing that she had made a big mistake under the impulse. She immediately stered a smile on her face ¡°I..... I was joking with my husband, I....... I¡¯ll leave right away, no matter how far away you¡¯d like me to get out!¡± Bending to pick up the towel at her feet, she turned to walk with a ttering smile back to him. Her body has not turned yet, and her wrist has been mped by a iron-like w. Want to escape? That¡¯s so easy! She thought that he, Mu Tianye was someone she can show a fit of temper to, and he thought she already learned how to be good. Now, it seems like he really underestimated this girl. ¡°Ah!¡± Ning Xiaofei fell into his arms and subconsciously eximed aloud. When she raised her face to see the man¡¯s expression, she was scared and shrank her neck. ¡°Husband, I... I didn¡¯t mean to, I just... got out of hand for a while, and then... I won¡¯t dare again... I promise...¡± Grasping her slender arm and gazing at the small, watery, red-eyed face, Mu Tianye could not find an outlet for his anger. His eyes fell on her still chattering pink lips, and as soon as his right hand was raised, he grabbed her chin and bent his head to bite her lips. Chapter 30 Dead girl, after having a fit of temper in front of him, did she think a casual apology apanied by a smiling face can appease his anger? If he was so easy to deal with, how could he get the alias ¡°Yan Wangye¡±. She dared to let him scram, dared to roar at him and dared to throw him a towel. When he, Mu Tianye, received these kinds of provocations, if she weren¡¯t a woman, see if he did not tear her to pieces... He bit her lip angrily, wild and impudent, and that kiss was an absolute punishment. Her lips were soon bleeding from his bite but the man kissed so hard that she could hardly breathe. Her lungs were constricted in waves, and her mind was dizzy withck of oxygen. Her jaw was sped by him and there was no way to break free. Ning Xiaofei could only lift her palms to push his chest and shoulders, but the man was as strong as mountains. It wasn¡¯t something her small strength could contend with. It was with difficulty that she pushed his face away. Her struggle, however, aroused the man¡¯s desire to conquer. Stepping forward, Mu Tianye forced her to squeeze on the door board and again came up to kiss her. Ning Xiaofei moved her face to the side and his lips fell on her neck. He unknowingly gnawed, biting her delicate soft flesh and Ning Xiaofei suddenly screamed with pain. Gasping as he lifted his face from her neck, the man¡¯s words were like iron. ¡°Just this once, not again!¡± Ning Xiaofei quickly gasped with her pink lips stained with blood, showing a delicate red. ¡°I... I dare not!¡± In the struggle, her already loose bathrobe also slipped off her shoulder, hanging loosely over her waist. Her slender shoulders and half the upper arms, together with her entire chest had been exposed to him. Her messy wet hair was glued to her ivory-white skin, and there were traces left by him before scattered like petals on her skin... That pitiful posture made the blood on the man¡¯s veins pulsate. In a burst of dryness, Mu Tianye¡¯s breathing turned thick and heavy, and his body instinctively gave birth to a reaction. He instinctively approached her. Feeling the change of the man¡¯s aura, Ning Xiaofei looked at him nervously and felt a foreign creature on her leg. She immediately freaked out. ¡°You ... What are you doing?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were smoldering like fire and his voice sounded dark. ¡°Do your duty as a wife!¡± Ning Xiaofei suddenly stuttered ¡°I can..... But, I... I still have my great aunt!¡± ¡°Then in some other way!¡± Other way?! What way? Ning Xiaofei was still indulging in flights of fancy when the man has pulled down one of her palms. Feeling that her fingers were hot, there was only a nk in Ning Xiaofei¡¯s brain. He, he, he! ...... ...... Time went slow as a snail pulling a cart. More than half an hourter, Ning Xiaofei lived for the longest half-hour in her 20 years of age. By the time it was all over and Mu Tianye had straightened up from her while she was still leaning stupidly against the door board, breathing rapidly with her crimson cheeks. Standing under the shower sprinkler and letting the water rush on his body, Mu Tianye turned his face to take in her expression in his eyes. He felt an inexplicable urge tough. Won¡¯t this stinky girl be bullied silly by him? ¡°- Let¡¯s bathe together?¡± Hearing his voice, Ning Xiaofei came back to her senses. ¡°No... No need!¡± Turning around, she rattled up the door in panic and rushed out of the bathroom In a panic, she knocked down the wood carving on the shelf, tripped on the carpet and nearly fell... before finally escaping from the master bedroom. Listening to the tinkling soundsing from outside the door, Mu Tianye frowned impatiently, but the corners of his lips unconsciously lifted up. This idiot! Chapter 31 Shocked all the way back to her room, she closed the door tightly. Leaning on the door panel, only then did Ning Xiaofei dare to take a breath. Lifting her right hand and thinking about what her hand had just mastered, her small eyebrows immediately wrinkled and she hurriedly rushed into the bathroom and turned on the tap. Soap, hand sanitizer, disinfectant ... She carefully rubbed her hands several times before pulling a paper towel to dry her fingers. Raising her hand to her face, Ning Xiaofei looked at it and wanted to cry without tears. Bastard, how can she use this hand to eatter, Ah?! Her eyes rested on the mirror, and she noticed her bare upper body in the mirror. Her mind hummed and she was busy pulling up the bathrobe that had slipped under her shoulders and wrapped herself up. It¡¯s over! That Yan Wangye must have seen it just now... No, if he had seen it, he definitely should have been angry. He probably just paid attention in taking pleasure and did not notice it. That was a narrow escape. Ning Xiaofei raised her hand and patted her chest to settle her palpitations but in the next second, she removed her palm aside. Damn Mu Tianye, the hooligan.... With a scolding in her heart, she flung off her fingers angrily, raised her hand to straighten her hair, and then wrinkled her eyebrows. A ¡ª¡ª She just thought of running away and forgot to take her clothes . Now what should she do? Go back and get it? That guy¡¯s still in the room. Don¡¯t take it, don¡¯t wear it! Running out of the bathroom and clutching the phone on the table to see the time, Ning Xiaofei only wished she could run over to Mu Tianye then bite him to death. For his sake, she had been dyed for almost an hour and if she did not hurry, she would surely bete. Beingte on the first day of work, she¡¯d surely leave the leader a bad impression on her. Will there be any good fruit for her to eat in the future? Humph! What¡¯s so great about it? Wasn¡¯t it just touching him...how many times? Counting it, she felt as indecent as he was. The one that should be embarrassed is him, right? What does she have to be embarrassed of?! Cheering herself up, she clung to her bathrobe and went out of the guest room again, arriving outside the main bedroom door. As soon as her right hand gripped the doorknob, the ambiguous memory just floated up again and her courage to open it up a moment ago lessened by half. Gritting her teeth, she carefully pushed open the door, looked through the door crack but did not see Mu Tianye¡¯s figure. She immediately weighed on her toes then slipped in all the way quietly to the cloakroom door. She has to take advantage of the guy who hasn¡¯t finished showering yet and quickly tak her clothes out. Taking a sneak peek at the closed bathroom door, Ning Xiaofei opened the cloakroom door. Under the light, Mu Tianye was standing in front of a clothes hanger and was removing a ck shirt from the shelf. He had obviously just taken a shower, and at a nce he absolutely had nothing to hide about his body. Ning Xiaofei¡¯s heart trembled and did not dare to see if he wore clothes or not. Instinctively, she wanted to turn and run away. But thinking of her work, she clenched her teeth again, rushed through the door, grabbed her getaway clothes, and turned and fled. She hardly rushed out of the cloakroom when she heard the voice of the man behind her. ¡°Stop!¡± Mu Tianye, you are still not done! Though roaring in her heart, Ning Xiaofei still obediently stopped her footsteps. Clutching her clothes, she turned around and stared at her toes like a primary school student who has done the wrong thing and was being criticized by the teacher. ¡°You ... Is something the matter?" Mu Tianye frowned and nced at Ning Xiaofei, pausing for two seconds over her squeamish white toes then brushing her off to the bra on the ground. ¡°Clothes.¡± His intention was to remind her that she had dropped her clothes, but in Ning Xiaofei¡¯s ears, she thought he wanted her to help him dress. Chapter 32 The hands holding her clothes tightened at once, Ning Xiaofei secretly gnashed her teeth. Ah, he must either be a baby or a paralytic so he someone has to wait on him to wear his clothes. Why not just wear a diaper and not even go to the toilet..... She kept her unstated criticism in her heart. She actually didn¡¯t dare revolt. When she had flung a towel at him just now, she was so punished. So now, she doesn¡¯t want to provoke him. She just wanted to send him off as soon as possible then she too could go to work. Suppressing her anger, she walked back in and set aside the clothes she was holding, and then she stepped up to him. Stinky girl, what mischief are you up to? Seeing Ning Xiaofei in front of him, Mu Tianye raised his eyebrows in confusion, and the action of buttoning was slightly stiff. The little girl in front of him had raised her finger and pinched his unbuttoned button. As the corner of her eye swept over his ck underwear, she breathed a dull sigh of relief as her hands quickened a bit and buttoned thest button for him. She turned and looked at the tie stand in front of her, but wrinkled her eyebrows. What tie should he wear?! In a hurry, Ning Xiaofei lifted her hand from the shelf and pulled a small silver-gray square scarf decorated with pockets. She weighed on her feet to put it around his neck and carefully helped him to tidy up the cor. Immediately, she smiled in ttery. ¡°I think wearing a square scarf is much better than a tie. It¡¯s stylish and fresh. It¡¯s nice to try it once in a while.¡± Mu Tianye slightly frowned. On weekdays, he always dressed rigorously so this is the first time for such a small square scarf. ¡°Sit down. I will help you choose a suit. Today, I must dress up my husband to be the most handsome in the world!¡± Pulling the Yan Wangye to the dressing bench, Ning Xiaofei immediately turned around and picked a set of pale silver-gray suit from the shelf. She then ran back and took off his pants and sent it to his leg. On weekdays, Mu Tianye was not a person who likes to be served by others. Apart from his assistant, he didn¡¯t even like to asking for a servant. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he just wanted to get some satisfaction, or the little girl was behaving well enough. But today, he wasn¡¯t feeling bored unexpectedly and actively raised his feet into the legs of the pants she was holding. Pulling him up, Ning Xiaofei helped him lift his trousers like a baby, button up, look for a belt, and wear a coat... Dressing him from head to toe, and atst not forgetting to put a pair of leather shoes at his feet. Stepping on the shoes to the mirror, Mu Tianye slightly frowned. This was his first time dressing up like this so he was somewhat unustomed to it. Ning Xiaofei hurriedly went over and helped him straightened his clothes. ¡°If not for my husband¡¯s temperament, this body, it¡¯s a pity it wasn¡¯t a model¡¯s. He he he.¡± Boot-licker! Mu Tianye squinted at her and scanned himself in the mirror. He was a bit unustomed to it, but...not bad, she has eyes. He would never waste his time on these frivolous things as clothes. Having a decent cover was enough. ¡°I am leaving.¡± Ning Xiaofei immediately felt ted. ¡°Well, well, should I walk you down the stairs?¡± Mu Tianye nced at her bathrobe. ¡°No need.¡± Zhou Tao and the driver are downstairs. He doesn¡¯t want others to see her like this. No, forget it. Did you think she was sincere? ¡°That... I¡¯ll send my husband to the door!¡± The boot-licker sent him out of the main bedroom. Ning Xiaofei stopped on the stairwell, raised her little hand to wave at him, ¡°Husband, bye.¡± Watching his figure disappear at the corner of the stairs, she immediately put away her smiling face to show her ferocity, and lifted her foot and kicked it hard in midair. Humph, get out of here! ...... ...... Every little princess who says I¡¯m dirty, the real world inside is shouting: Master pot, you can still be a little more dirty! Am I right? Chapter 33 Outside the vi, upon hearing the sound of Mu Tianye opening the door, Zhou Tao helped him pull the door open at once. Turning his face and seeing the new look of his own president, he couldn¡¯t help but gawk a bit. In his three years around Mu Tianye, this was the first time he saw him dressed in a suit without tie, and still with such a bright color. His whole temperament leaned towards being vigorous and gentle. Mu Tianye raised his eyebrows. ¡°Not good?¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Zhou Tao smiled and opened the door. ¡°It¡¯s better than your usual clothes, you appear more vibrant, very suitable for spring. Thedy¡¯s eyes are really good!¡± Following Mu Tianye for so long, Zhou Tao knows very well his dressing style. Today, with such a suddenrge-scale change,without guessing, it must be credited to the newdy. That idiot? Ning Xiaofei¡¯s face shed before Mu Tianye¡¯s eyes. Without making a sound, he sat sideways in the back seat. Zhou Tao turned his face to the door. ¡°Shall we wait for madam to go together?¡± ¡°No need to.¡± With that girl¡¯s dawdling strength, he¡¯s afraid that she won¡¯t be able toe downstairs in half an hour. He has no time to waste in waiting for someone. Zhou Tao immediately helped him close the door, sat in the passenger seat and ordered the driver to drive. When the car drove to the gate of themunity, he sent the prepared report to Mu Tianye. ¡°Would you like to help your wife with a car?¡± The neighborhood¡¯s location and scenery are among the best in the city, making it a respite from the hustle and bustle of the city¡¯srgestndscapes. Such amunity is a rich man¡¯s paradise, but for a car traveler, traveling is a bit difficult. Mu Tianye¡¯s vi is the best and quietest, but the farthest from the gate. Not to mention anything else, it¡¯s more than ten minutes from the vi to the gate. Themunity is far away from the bus station and the subway station. Drivers also know that this area is rich and that business is not good, so they generally do not drive over. Mu Tianye looked down at the documents in his hand. ¡°No!¡± With the clumsy look of the girl, it would be a death sentence to let her drive on the road. However, the TV station where she works was really far away. ¡°Find time to clean up and furnish the Lanting Apartment. We¡¯ll go over and live there.¡± Lanting Apartment is near the TV station where Ning Xiaofei works. The subway is one stop away and it takes 20 minutes to walk. When she gets there, she could go to work more conveniently. ¡°Okay.¡± Zhou Tao immediately agreed. ...... ...... ¡°Let it be, let it be, borrow one...¡± Drilling out of the taxi, Ning Xiaofei flew out of the gate of A City Satellite TV. She rushed into the elevator and took a deep breath before peaking at her wrist watch to look at the time. Because Mu Tianye had dyed the time, it was already more than eight o¡¯clock when she came out from there. She gave up the thought of saving money and took a taxi in a gamble with time. Watching the minute hand falling past 12, more than the station¡¯s working time at nine o¡¯clock, she could not help but once again scold out low. ¡°Pervert, bastard, pervert!¡± If that guy hadn¡¯t asked her for that, she wouldn¡¯t have beente. Now it¡¯s all over,te for the first day in the group. It¡¯d be like a dream if the leader can have a good impression on her! Looking at the elevator door that was not closed, Ning Xiaofei extended her palm and pressed the door button. ¡°Deng Deng!¡± Seeing that the elevator door was about to shut tightly, an arm suddenly extended in and it automatically bounced open. When Ning Xiaofei raised her face, she saw two big men in ck squeezing into the elevator. Then, a young woman dressed in goose-yellow fashion spring clothes walked into the elevator with a female assistant. Chapter 34 The girl in yellow is about twenty-five or six years old. She is tall, fair skinned and has short shoulder-length hair with a face showing an outstanding temperament. Pei Ruoxi! Ning Xiaofei recognized at a nce that this is her idol. Like her, she is from the Journalism Department of the College of Broadcasting Journalism School, the sister of the school, now a full gold medal host of A City, Pei Ruoxi. At school, Pei Ruoxi was invited to return to the school to lecture several times. Ye Qiao always regarded Ruo Ruoxi as her idol. Ning Xiaofei also watched her hosting. Although she did not like her hosting style, to meet her here, Ning Xiaofei was also a little excited. The other is a senior, and her school sister so courtesy was always required. She immediately smiled to say hello. ¡°Teacher Pei, I didn¡¯t expect... to meet you here!¡± Opposite, Pei Ruoxi just continued to look at her mobile phone, as if she had heard nothing. Ning Xiaofei thought that the other party did not hear her. She immediately stepped forward and stood on the side of Pei Ruoxi, smiling and extending her right hand to her. ¡°I¡¯m a big fan of yours. I¡¯m in the same department as you, but four yearster than you. I just enrolled at school when you graduated.¡± Pei Ruoxi lifted her face from the screen of her mobile phone and scanned Ning Xiaofei from the corner of her eye. ¡°Tell her, I¡¯m busy and I don¡¯t have time.¡± Pei Ruoxi walked straight out of the separated elevator doors andpletely ignored Ning Xiaofei¡¯s outstretched palm in the air, as if the person in front of her was nothing but air. ¡°All right!¡± The assistant carrying her bag, trotted after her, and the two bodyguards als followed her then strode out of the elevator. Ning Xiaofei who was standing at the door, was squeezed back a step and nearly missed the elevator door. Looking at the figures of the few people drifting away, Ning Xiaofei raised her frustrating right hand, looked at it, and immediately pouted. ¡°Marvelous, what a snob. Wait for the day when I¡¯ll be a gold medal host, and I won¡¯t give a shit about you.¡± Murmuring in her mouth, but Ning Xiaofei did not dare to dy. Rushing out of the elevator, looking to the left and right, she noticed the ss door with the words ¡°Dialogues with God¡± hanging on one side, and quickly hastened her pace into it. The column ¡°Dialogues with God¡± is a joint venture of TV station and Fengyun Media. It is set on a prime time as it is a big investment project. Such a column generally has experienced old staff and newbies like Ning Xiaofei generally couldn¡¯t get in. She was able to get this opportunity because a reporter tutor who took her before she resigned and went abroad saw that Ning Xiaofei was smart and could endure hardships. She rmended her toe to the column group to work before leaving. Seeing Ning Xiaofei, the receptionist at the front desk immediately smiled and opened her mouth. ¡°What can I do for you, Miss?¡± ¡°Oh, hello.¡± Ning Xiaofei quickly came forward. ¡°My name is Ning Xiaofei.¡± The little girl at the front desk immediately smiled. ¡°You are Miss Huang¡¯s student. Go on in. Everyone is having a meeting in the conference room!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ning Xiaofei thanked the other party and immediately trotted all the way to the outside of the conference room ording to the girl¡¯s instructions. Taking a deep breath, she gently knocked on the door. For a moment, the door was opened from the inside. A young man with puzzled eyes looked at Ning Xiaofei. She immediately introduced herself. The other nodded and let her enter. ¡°Xu Producer, and the intern reporter rmended by Teaching Huang came.¡± The conference room was packed. As soon as the young man opened his mouth, in an instant, the eyes of the whole room shifted to Ning Xiaofei. ...... ...... Chapter 35 On the main seat, a middle-aged man with a slightly fat body turned his face. Knowing that this must be the chief producer of this show, Ning Xiaofei immediately pasted a smile on her face. ¡°Xu Producer, I¡¯m sorry, because of the traffic jam, I camete." As his eyes fell on her face, a stunned look shed in Xu¡¯s eyes. Then a smile rose from the corners of his lips. ¡°It¡¯s all right. The traffic in A city is really a big problem. We are just getting started. Come over and take a seat!¡± As a neer who came thetest, Ning Xiaofei was aware of her mistake. She originally thought that she¡¯d be scolded, but with the producer¡¯s unexpected gentleness, her heart felt very grateful. She immediately returned back a sweet smile, turned around to all who were present and politely bowed down. ¡°My name is Ning Xiaofei. Please look after me in the future, teachers and seniors .... The little girl was born sweet and polite, and there was a saying that you shouldn¡¯t p a smiling face. The chief producer did not say anything. Of course, everyone would not be hard on her. ¡°This is a meeting, not the time for you to socialize!¡± A disgruntled voice came from the other side, in a stern tone. Ning Xiaofei was interrupted by the other party that her small mouth grew stiff. Instinctively, she looked in the direction of the voice. She saw a young man sitting on the left of the chief producer, about twenty-seven or eight years old, who was very casually dressed in a moonlight casual wear, and with a pair of star bright-like eyes watching her unhappily. ¡°I am sorry.¡± Ning Xiaofei apologized at once. The young man only grunted disdainfully at her apology. Xu producer smiled and opened his mouth, ¡°Ji Mo, the little girl is a neer. Don¡¯t scare her away. Xiao Ning ah, this is the General Director of the column group, Ji Mo.¡± So young but he could sit in the position of the General director, although the name and face were very strange to her, Ning Xiaofei understood that the other party must not be an ordinary character, and immediately bowed in courtesy. ¡°Ji Leader, hello!¡± Ji Mo¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled more and more. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste time, you¡¯d better sit down now.¡± The man, who had opened the door for her, was very considerate. He had now helped her take a spare chair beside him to the table then gently pulled her arm. Ning Xiaofei did not dare make another sound. She sat down at the table, took out a book and a pen from her bag, and got ready presenting an attentive demeanor. She has been following the teacher ran the news before but this time, the project belongs to the interview entertainment category. It is not a system at all and everything has to start from scratch. It definitely isn¡¯t a small challenge. As a neer, Ning Xiaofei knew she had a lot to learn, so she was ready to take notes even though she didn¡¯t know what the meeting was about. Ji Mo¡¯s eyes quickly nced over her face. ¡°Now let¡¯s go on, this new column is the focus of this year¡¯s TV program, I hope you all raise up your spirit to twelve grades. From tomorrow onwards, I don¡¯t want to see anybodyte again!¡± Knowing that this sentence was obviously directed at herself, Ning Xiaofei lowered her face and chewed on her lips. When she bit the wound bitten by Mu Tianye, her eyebrows screwed up and she scolded the bastard again in her heart. It¡¯s all the fault of that guy, otherwise, could she bete? This scolding was really unjust. But on her first day at work, she has offended the director,ter on, the days certainly won¡¯t be better. ¡°The program will be officiallyunched two weekster, and today we¡¯ll discuss...¡± Halfway through the conversation, the door of the conference room was rung again. Ji Mo immediately turned his face in displeasure, ¡°Come in!¡± Chapter 36 When the door was pushed open, the figure of Pei Ruoxi appeared in front of everyone. Looking around, her eyes stopped for a few seconds on Ji Mo, and then fell on the face of Xu, and asked, ¡°Am Ite?¡± Seeing Pei Ruoxi who came into the door, Xu piled up a smile on his face and stood up from his chair to greet her. ¡®No, no, we¡¯re just getting started, and you¡¯re not thatte! Come here, Miss Pei,e in!¡¯ Seeing Pei Ruoxi, everyone at the table all had to get up. She was not only a well-known female anchor, but also, now a pir on the TV stage. Even if the Chief Producer has to bow to her, let alone them? Because of that unpleasant experience just now, Ning Xiaofei had some disdain in her heart, but going with the flow, she also stood up. This Miss Pei, obviously wasn¡¯t an affable person. But since she has offended the director general, she couldn¡¯t offend anyone again. On this thought, she could not help but nce at the direction of Ji Mo. He took her to task for beingte. But when this one iste, why isn¡¯t he saying anything? But that¡¯s just bullying the weak and fearing the strong. As she nced over, she saw the man frowning and holding the papers on the table, still sitting unmoved in his chair ¡ª the only person in the room who didn¡¯t get up. Seeing this, Ning Xiaofei poured him several points of appreciation. In his effort, Xu has invited Pei Ruoxi to sit down in an empty chair on his right hand side. ¡°Miss Ruoxi could join us in this column group this time so our ratings will be guaranteed. Everyone, give her an apuse.¡± ¡°Xu producer, you tter me.¡± Pei Ruoxi handed her bag to the assistant behind then gave a faint smile, ¡°I used to do entertainment hosting, this is also my first time getting in contact with an interview segment. So please take care of me everyone." ¡°Miss Pei is polite." ¡°That is, you have to guide us more than that!¡± " ...... At once, someone patted her on the horse¡¯s arse. Sure enough, people are treated differently. Ah! Ning Xiaofei secretly sighed. She sat quietly back in the chair-to this kind of person, she will never go so far as to tter. Snapped! On the opposite side, Ji Mo heavily dumped a file on the table. ¡°The meeting continues!¡± When they heard his voice, they all took their seats again. Pei Rouxi nced at him and sat down in her chair. Ji Mo opened his mouth again. ¡°Today, our main objective is to decide, who should be invited as our first interview guest. If anyone has any idea, you can speak freely!¡± ¡°What do you think Miss Pei?¡± Xu producer asked with augh. ¡°This is a very simple question.¡± Pei Ruoxi gently shrugged her shoulders, ¡°Of course, we should entertain big stars, the greater the fame, and the better it is. Today is the age of entertainment. Ratings depend on poprity, just like the festival I hosted yesterday, Xicheng. As soon as it came out, the rating percentage immediately rose by two points!¡± The crowd at the table immediately nodded and echoed their agreement. ¡°Miss Ruoxi, you¡¯ve really hit the nail!" ¡°Who said no, but speaking of it, Xicheng is really very difficult to please and hard to invite. He¡¯s a big shot!¡± "With Miss Pei around, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± ...... ¡°Cough!¡± Ji Mo coughed, ¡°Are there other opinions?¡± Everyone looked at each other and no one said anything. Ning Xiaofei looked at this situation and could only gently shake her head. It seems that this column will follow the old ways of other interviews and will soon go down the drain. ¡°Ning Xiaofei, what do you think?¡± Opposite, the sound of Ji Mo¡¯s voice came out of the blue. Chapter 37 Ning Xiaofei raised her face and looked across at Ji Mo. She saw that Ji Mo was holding his chin and leaning her direction. Why? Just because of the reputation of Pei Ruoxi, he did not dare target her, and he¡¯s going to pinch her soft buttons? A sudden burst of displeasure rose in Ning Xiaofei¡¯s heart but she still maintained the smile on her face. ¡°I have already done a preliminary statistic. There are a total of 17 simr interview programs on this city¡¯s TV stations, all of which had the entertainment industry¡¯s famous stars as subjects of their interviews and there are also more than nine simr programs on provincial TV stations. The ratings for thest month are...¡± She had done her homework for a long time, and the data had been sorted out over the course of several nights. The data were detailed and urate. Simr domestic programs, sess stories abroad, audiences, audience groups, ad cement, social influence... Ning Xiaofi methodically expounded her views from all angles. At first, everyone was somewhat dismissive, especially Pei Ruoxi who yed gently with her right hand which has a new manicure, with apletely impatient expression. Opposite, the eyes of Ji Mo shone with disapproval were gradually dyed with a sense of interest. ¡°To sum it up, if we continue this kind of style, with the TV¡¯s influence and Miss Pei¡¯s reputation, the ratings should not be too bad. However, since it is a key project, I discovered that we can be innovative on this basis. Guests should not be confined to famous stars from the film and television industry but could be diversified. We can invite all kinds of people from different walks of life. After all, this is a personalized age. If we follow the old ways like others, it is prudent to be safe but difficult to have a breakthrough.¡± Ning Xiaofei closed the notebook in her hand. ¡°I am a neer. I have been doing investigative journalism before. I don¡¯t know much about this so it¡¯s okay if youugh.¡± As soon as her voice fell, a chuckle came from the table. Theughter was very light, but it was full of disdain and contempt. Ning Xiaofei need not have look but also can judge from the voice that it was from female anchor, Pei Ruoxi. This sister is a high-ranking host while she is a small new with little transparency. Naturally, it¡¯s impossible to provoke her so she could only pretend not to hear it. ¡°En.¡± Xu producer smiled and nodded, ¡°I can see, Xiao Ning has done a lot of homework. Young people who have this kind of steadfast spirit are very good.¡± ¡°Thank you Xu producer." Ning Xiaofei politely returned back a smile and closed the notebook in her hand. As a small neer with little transparency, she certainly does not expect her opinions to be recognized by everyone, but she will express her own ideas. At the least, she could let some people ¨C the general director for example, who deliberately is making things difficult for her, ¨C to understand that she is not a ¡°Boot-licker¡±, she really is a hardworking person. With this thought in mind, she sighed in her heart. Miss Huang was kind enough to rmend her toe over. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s afraid she¡¯ll also not stay in this column for long. On the first day, she has offended the general director as well as the famous anchorwoman, neither of whom she couldn¡¯t afford to provoke. It seems that this time, she¡¯ll let her teacher down. Forget it. It isn¡¯t a big deal. Just go back to her investigative journalism. While Ning Xiaofei was diving into her own thoughts, Ji Mo¡¯s voice sounded once again. ¡°Now, let¡¯s cast a vote! Those who support Miss Pei¡¯s opinion and think we should continue to invite stars, raise their hands.¡± In an instant, arms were raised like a h at the edge of the table. Chapter 38 The expression on Pei Ruoxi¡¯s face did not change much, but the brilliance in her eyes was more and more obvious, with a somewhatcent look. Ji Mo nced around and nodded gently. ¡°Now, those supporting Ning Xiaofei¡¯s, raise your hands.¡± Ning Xiaofei raised an eyebrow. He¡¯s going to have to embarrass her, right? With her profile and background, who would support her? Gently gritting her teeth, her pair of eyes glowered towards the Ji Mo. Looking at him, she saw the man sitting up straight, and then...he...he actually raised his right hand up. Ning Xiaofei¡¯s eyes immediately widened. Does Ji Mo support her? This kid is sick! Noticing Ji Mo who raised his right hand, the fingers of Pei Ruoxi which were tapping gently on the tabletop suddenly froze then the pair of eyes turned around and for the first time, looked closedly at Ning Xiaofei¡¯s face. Of course, this gaze was definitely not friendly, seemingly calm, but sharp and makes people ufortable. Feeling this look, Ning Xiaofei secretly frowned, holding the small notebook and only wishing she could p the book in Ji Mo¡¯s face. Wasn¡¯t she justte? Ji Mo this bastard, was it necessary to get back at her like this? If he is looking forward to putting her against Pei Ruoxi, and let her, a little neer, fight with a famous host, wasn¡¯t this asking her to go to her death? At the table, everyone¡¯s eyes first went to Ji Mo, and then looked at Pei Ruoxi, their eyes were a bitplicated. ¡°I also support Xiao Ning!¡± The boy sitting beside Ning Xiaofei also lifted his right hand, turned his face and gave Ning Xiaofei a friendly smile. A burst of gratitude suddenly rose from Ning Xiaofei¡¯s heart. She smiled back at him. She is not a fool, from the previous performance of Ji Mo when Pei Ruoxi entered the door, she could guess that there must be a story between the two. Ji Mo obviously was using her as a gun, deliberately doing the right thing with Pei Ruoxi, so he would support her. Only the man in sses really recognized her. ¡°Early tomorrow morning, you two each submit a detailed n for me.¡± Ji Mo stood up from his chair and reached for the documents and hisptop on the table. ¡°If there is no n sent to my office by nine o¡¯clock, you don¡¯t have toe back to the column tomorrow!¡± With this remark, the atmosphere in the conference room suddenly became solemn. Everyone looked at his face and did not dare make a sound. A line formed in Xu producer¡¯s forehead appearing a bit embarrassed. Simmering in anger, Ning Xiaofei shoved her seat and stood up. ¡°Leader Ji, do you find this interesting?" So what if she wrote up a n, would he really dare to use it?! Ning Xiaofei was not a fool. Of course, she could clearly see that there are articles in it. It was obvious that Ji Mo and Pei Ruoxi have some difference. Who has she offended? What makes Ji Mo use her as a gun, Ah? What is the identity of Pei Ruoxi? This column group still relies on her for support and must keep appearances. On the surface, it seems that Ji Mo is holding onto her but in fact, he is just letting her go to run with others. Her diligent efforts would only be in vain. She was certainly unable to stay in the column, but before she went, she too was going to exorcise this evil spirit. Opposite, Ji Mo lifted his face. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°My meaning is very simple.¡± Ning Xiaofei hardened her small face and answered coldly. ¡°My n, do you dare to use it?¡± The meeting room turned quiet for a moment, and everyone held their breath in astonishment, looking at Ning Xiaofei. Arguing with the general director on the first day of work, this little girl... Ah, is this new born calf not afraid of tiger or is she really stupid?! Chapter 39 Chapter 39: There¡¯s a word called ¡°backbone.¡± The man in sses looked at Ning Xiaofei with some worry and stretched his palm to gently pull her sleeve under the table. Ning Xiaofei knew that the other side was hinting at her not to go against Ji Mo, but she did not pay attention. Things has already gone this far. It doesn¡¯t matter if she has to walk but before she goes, she must fight for this tone! Did they think that soft tomatoes were easy to pinch? Even if she was a soft tomato, she would ssh the juice on their faces, so that those who always like bullying the weak would know that there is a word called ¡°backbone¡±! Across the table, the man who has been frowning slightly has his brows unfold a little and raised them up. ¡°As long as you write well, I dare to use it! But...¡± He pushed aside his chair and stood up. ¡°If you dare to ask someone for help or copy a word from someone... then pack your things and get out of here. This column doesn¡¯t need such a shameless fool!¡± All looked at Ji Mo so no one noticed the unnatural look that shed on Pei Ruoxi¡¯s beautiful elegant face. ¡°Xu Producer, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll take a step first.¡± Picking up hisputer and files from the table, Ji Mo turned his face and nodded to Xu Producer, and then strode out of the conference room with hisputer and documents. ¡°Okay.¡±Xu film a smiled ¡°Then that is all for today. Miss Pei and Xiao Ning, good luck to the both of you. Meeting adjourned.¡± Everyone got up and left with things in their arms. Ning Xiaofei also sat back in her chair and gathered up her things. ¡°Miss Pei, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll show you to your office.¡± Xu Producer gestured and left Pei Ruoxi while the man beside Ning Xiaofei stretched out a hand. ¡°My name Zhang Yue, wee to our group.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ning Xiaofei smiled and shook hands with him. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll arrange a seat for you.¡± Zhang Yue smiled and led her out of the conference room. They entered big room with the nning Department card hanging on the door, and helped her put herputer on an empty desk in the corner. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just sit here?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Xiaofei did not care about the seat. Anyway, she will definitely be driven away by Ji Mo tomorrow. It doesn¡¯t matter where she sits. ¡°These are some of the information I¡¯ve collected, perhaps you can use it!¡± Putting a pile of information on her desk, Zhang Yue raised his hand and pushed his sses, ¡°I¡¯m rooting for you!¡± Ning Xiaofei took a nce at the information on the table and shook her head gently. This one is really simple. He did not really think that Ji Mo will use her n, right? But...... Man struggles for breath just as a tree striving to live with a piece of bark. Even if she has to go, she has to prepare a wonderful n to let Ji Mo have a good look that she, Ning Xiaofei was not a fool! Thanking Zhang Yue, she reached out and took out theptop from her backpack. She immediately pulled out a copy from several prepared ns she did before and carefully revised them. She had been studying this column for several days after Ms. Huang had mentioned it to her and tried to write her own ns. She did not actually think that she would have the opportunity to participate in the nning. She just wanted to train her own ability, which coulde in handy. Staring at theputer screen, Ning Xiaofei quickly got into work. Before she knew it, the morning had passed and it was only when the phone on the table rang that she recovered from her work. ¡°Come downstairs, today the canteen has your favorite fried stewed prawns!¡± Ye Qiao¡¯s sweet voice rang at the other end of the phone, Chapter 40 Ning Xiaofei raised her wrist to see the time, only to notice that the morning had passed. Looking at the half-written n, she lifted her right hand and massaged a slightly sore neck. ¡°Five minutes.¡± Closing theputer, she simply got up and tidied up, grabbed her cell phone and purse, looked around, and when she did not see the figure of Zhang Yue, she immediately turned to the door, and went downstairs to the ground floor, to the canteen for the TV station¡¯s staffs. ¡°Feifei! ¡° When she saw her, Ye Qiao waved her hand to her at once. Ning Xiaofei walked briskly over. Looking at the table where Ye Qiao has already ordered a good starter, she felt somewhat embarrassed. ¡°Letting you treat me again, how embarrassing, Ah!¡± Ye Qiao sent the spoon to her hand. ¡°Miss Ning has been transferred to the most promising column and your future is boundless. Of course, I have to bribe you. After you are on fire, I¡¯ll also hold your thighs.¡± ¡°Give me a break!¡± Ning Xiaofei forked a shrimp and neatly peeled off the head and tail. ¡°It is estimated that I will get lost and leave tomorrow morning!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ye Qiao asked inexplicably. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. On day one, I had offended the two great gods in the group.¡± Ye Qiao raised her eyebrows and looked at her in disbelief. ¡°No, who?¡± ¡°Your idol Pei Ruoxi, and the General Director of our group.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Ye Qiao opened her mouth like a boss, ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°No way, you know me. Your sister has always been ¡®daring¡¯ enough to take the emperor down. Who told them to push me hard!¡± Ning Xiaofei put the shrimp in her mouth. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about these when eating. It¡¯ll only spoil my appetite. What¡¯s more, I have to go back to write a n in a while! I didn¡¯t eat this morning. I am starving.¡± ¡°You poor little thing. Where¡¯s the famous little grandma married into a noble family!¡± Ye Qiao ced more shrimps on her te. ¡°I¡¯m going to lose weight these days, you eat it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to be reduced to skin and bones again!¡± Ning Xiaofei bit the shrimp back to her with a supercilious look. ¡°What can I do, I¡¯m not like you, born with a small photogenic face.¡± Ye Qiao said excitedly and came over to her, lowering her voice and saying, ¡°Let me tell you something. Our group leader Liu said, as long as I can thin down my face, when our group¡¯s host takes a maternity leave next month, she¡¯ll let me rece her to broadcast it.¡± ¡°Really, that¡¯s great.¡± Ning Xiaofei immediately smiled and reached over the drinking ss. ¡°Here, a toast to the future anchor!¡± Ye Qiao and she were high school ssmates. The two people together enrolled into a media university. She studied News Writing and Reporting while Ye Qiao studied Broadcasting Journalism. The both of them also entered the same TV station for internship, but because of their different majors, they were separated and assigned into different columns. Ye Qiao¡¯s biggest dream was to be able to be a moderator one day. Now that she heard her good friend has taken a step nearer her dream, Ning Xiaofei was also sincerely happy for her. ¡°Your Side ... is everything all right?¡± Ye Qiao drank a ss and asked with concern. Ning Xiaofei just sent the ss to her mouth indifferently. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s no big deal, I will go back to my news department.¡± She has always been a person who reports the good news and not the bad. This matter can not be said to Ye Qiao¡¯s since it would be useless and it will just add to her worries. Time was tight and there was no time to waste on chatting. After lunch was quickly stuffed into her stomach, she immediately left Ye Qiao and walked out of the canteen. She just entered the elevator when her the phone rang. Looking at the strange number above, Ning Xiaofei doubtfully connected the phone. ¡°At the top floor caf¨¦, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± At the other end of the phone, an arrogant female voice rang. Chapter 41 Ning Xiaofei didn¡¯t recognize the voice, ¡°Did you make the wrong call?¡± On the other end of the phone, someone obviously snorted, ¡°Ning Xiaofei, don¡¯t y the fool with me!¡± The other voice sounded a little familiar. Ning Xiaofei suddenly thought of who it was, then the girl deliberately replied arrogantly, ¡°Ah, who are you?!¡± The voice of the other side wasden with anger, ¡°I am Pei Ruoxi,e up in ten minutes.¡± ¡°Oh, it is Miss Ruoxi.¡± Ning Xiaofei reached down and pressed her floor. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m so busy, I¡¯m not interested in you, and it doesn¡¯t work that way!¡± Retracting her finger, she raised her hand and firmly clicked the screen to hang up the phone. Then the girl nkly looked down on the darkened screen. Shameful! Really treating themselves as RMB like everyone likes them. Hah, this aunt will not buy your ount. Imagining the one holding the phone at the other end and the appearance of Pei Ruoxi¡¯s angry face, Ning Xiaofei smilingly went out of the elevator. Well, she has already offended her, she¡¯s not afraid to offend her a few more times. She¡¯s always been the best at suffocating people. On the other end of the phone, Pei Ruoxi listened to the call ended tone on the phone. Her brows snapped together in anger as her pretty little face distorted some. This dead girl dared to speak to her so rudely, and also... hung up on her? With Pei Ruoxi¡¯s status today, in this television station, even the director when he meets her has to smile and say hello to her, but this little girl courageously dared to be so disrespectful to her. ¡°Ning Xiaofei!¡± She mmed the table which were stacked with coffee cups. Pei Ruoxi gritted her teeth and stood up, ¡°As long as I, Pei Ruoxi is mixed in this circle, for a day, don¡¯t think ofing out of the ground!¡± ...... ...... In order to write up a beautiful n, Ning Xiaofei spent the whole afternoon as if on the clockwork. Find information, print, copy, call teachers for advice... All the way to the end of the shift, she finally coted the front and back of the whole scheme. However. On the guest list, she got stuck. To say stars, it¡¯s easy to find a lot, but to discover a God who was not in the entertainment circle and has extraordinary influence wasn¡¯t aughing matter. What kind of character canpete against a star like Xicheng? Holding the mouse in one hand, her left arm lifted up and grabbed her hair ... Zhang Yue came over and gently tapped the partition of her desk ¡°Xiao Ning, still not going?¡± Ning Xiaofei came back to her senses and looked around. Only then did she find that the lights had already been lit up in the office. The other colleagues had left, except for Zhang Yue, who was standing in front of her with his bag on his back, and she were left. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not done yet, you go ahead.¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s toote. Be safe on the way.¡± Zhang Yue bid her goodbye and turned out of the office. Ning Xiaofei leaned back on the backrest of the swivel chair, stretched out her arms and massaged the stiffness on her back. She looked left and right, she gently lifted her feet and removed her tow little feet from the high heels she wore,id them on the edge of table and wiggled her toes. Gratifying! She took a deep breath and rxed her arms. When her two arms were just stretched out, she heard a soft ting on the side of her body. Startled, Ning Xiaofei turned her face the other way. She saw that the door of the General director¡¯s office was pulled from the inside. Then, Ji Mo¡¯s thin and tall figure came out of the door. In a panic, she tried to retract her feet from the table. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she pushed too hard, the swivel chair slid backwards, and her body slid off the chair. Chapter 42 The image in front of her eyes turned sharply, knowing that she was about to fall to the ground, rather than instinctively screaming out, she raised her hands to protect her head. Upon seeing it, then tip of Ji Mo¡¯s eyebrows jumped up and resembling an arrow, he rushed over and reached out to seize the chair she was about to fall off. Her body¡¯s downward momentum stopped and then slowly turned positive ... Ning Xiaofei removed the two hands that tried to protect her head and face away and saw Ji Mo¡¯s palm loosening his hold on the armrest of her chair. She stood up hurriedly and gratefully opened her mouth. ¡°Thank you...Thank you Ji Leader!¡± Ji Mo¡¯s sight swept over her feet, which were only covered with silk stockings. She suddenly flushed and was quickly shrank her feet back. ¡°Please pay attention to your personal image in the future. This is an office, not your personal bed!¡± Hearing the other side¡¯s answer, the gratitude Ning Xiaofei felt instantly turned into anger. If he hadn¡¯t had to pull her back, would she be working overtime here sote? Lifting up her face, Ning Xiaofei raised a small eyebrow, ¡°Since you know that this is an office, don¡¯t be like Sadako when you appear in the future and scare the hell out of people. You frightened me to death. You can¡¯t afford it!¡± Who can stand a venomous tongue? Reaching out to pick up the information andptop on the table, she stretched her feet to wear her high heels, but the shoes seemed to be not her own, she kicked it with her foot. In front of Ji Mo¡¯s face, she didn¡¯t want to spoil her dashing image. She immediately bent to lift her high heels and wriggled a small waist out of the nning department¡¯s door, seeing the closed door, she lifted her foot to kick the door open. Crap! Forgetting that she wasn¡¯t wearing shoes, her toes hurt a lot. She hissed and frowned, simply enduring the pain. She corrected her posture and sprinted out of the nning department door. Ji Mo slightly frowned, looking at the girl on tiptoes. He could guess that the little girl were in pain after that kick. His face dyed with mncholy kept frowning frowned, and then could not control the chuckle that came out ¡°This little girl really has a personality!¡± Stepping on her high heels in the corner then putting theptop into her backpack, Ning Xiaofei limped off from the TV station, limped into the subway. Looking for a foothold to stand on because her return trip was on a peak hour, she immediately unceremoniously began scolding in her heart. Cursing Pei Ruoxi, Ji Mo... and finally, even her husband Mu Tianye was also included. The ce they lived must be so far away but he didn¡¯t care picking her up with his car. What about her? The subway has to lead two shifts. It takes two hours every day to travel on the track. There is absolutely no seat on rush hours and aftering out of the subway, she has to walk for more than 20 minutes.... Her feet must be soaked today! Turning anger into strength, she went scolding all the way back, and finally returned to the door of the luxurious vi. As soon as she entered, she immediately threw off her heels, put her bags and materials on the coffee table, and threw herself onto the big, soft sofa, which was worth a lot of money... Pulling the stockings from her legs, she lifted her two little feet up on the back of the sofa and drew them back again to look around. ¡°Husband? Husband!¡± She called several times at the top of her lungs but did not hear any response. After then, Ning Xiaofei rxed. Putting her tight small coat on the opposite sofa, raising her two swollen feet up and putting it on the back of the sofa, she lied on the big sofafortably. Guest, Guest ... Correct! Staring at the gorgeous multiyered crystal chandelier on the ceiling, Ning Xiaofei¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She could just write her husband directly on the list. He¡¯s a God in the construction industry with a reputation that Time magazine has used for its cover and recently won the Pritzker Architectural prize, known as the ¡°Architectural Nobel Prize.¡± On appearance, on stature ... Comparing him to the hottest star Xicheng, he wasn¡¯t bad at all. ...... ...... Chapter 43 Humph! Humph! It¡¯s him! Ning Xiaofei sat up straight again, fished out theptop from her bag, immediately opened the nning copy, and wrote Mu Tianye¡¯s name under the guest list. In any case, Ji Mo will not really use her n, she will borrow his name first. The smelly face of Mu Tianye shed before her eyes and her fingers crackled on the keyboard. Imagining the indifferent face of Mu Tianye, if he really were to participate in the interview against Xicheng, that would be very enchanting. Their collision would surely be interesting... When that timees, she¡¯d make sure to ask this guy some tough questions. Thinking as she wrote, she spoke and unwittingly filled in the missing parts. After writing thest word, she carefully reviewed the n from beginning to end, revised a few punctuation and typos, and finally raised her arms in satisfaction. In the end, she didn¡¯t know exactly what the n was, but she was certain it was the most brilliant and creative of all the ns she had ever written. Humph! Wait for tomorrow, if Ji Mo says the n wasn¡¯t good enough after looking through it, she¡¯ll grab the n case and smack it on his face. When thinking about it, Ning Xiaofei sat upright, and acted out the way she would do the smacking on Ji Mo¡¯s face. ¡°Director Ji Mo, today you are indifferent to me, but tomorrow, this Great-Aunt will be out of your league!¡± After that, she shook her hand and made a smacking motion, imagining pieces of A4 paper strewn in mid-air, then she chuckled aloud. She immediately ran upstairs holding theptop, went to the study, connected it to the printer, and began printing. The printer began to work, and once again her empty stomach made a stern protest. ¡°Gulu!¡± Ning Xiaofei retracted her arm and hugged her empty stomach. Starved to death, or say fill the stomach first! After grabbing the phone and looking at the time, she gnashed her teeth again. It¡¯s already 12 o¡¯clock and there are very few take-away points near themunity where the vi was. There are some high-end restaurants but after 12 o¡¯clock, they already were not open for business, and don¡¯t even think about take-away anymore. Dead Ji Mo. He really had to ask her to write a n today. She did devote her whole time today writing a n and put the shopping at the back of her mind. Finally bing rich with difficulty but still have no food to eat, Ning Xiaofei, how bitter your life is, Ah! Indulging in her self-pity, she got up and went into the kitchen, opened the cupboard and looked at thest box of instant noodles in the cupboard. Her hopes in life were immediately rekindled. ¡°Sure enough, God has mercy on me.¡± Quickly soaking the instant noodles in boiling water and sniffing the rich fragrance in the air, she enjoyed squinting her eyes at once. ¡°Food vors, I love you!¡± She stirred up a few strands of noodles and took a nice swig. She turned off the living room lights and carried the instant noodles upstairs to the study. Looking at the printer still at work, she sat on Mu Tianye¡¯sfortable leather chair with instant noodles in her arms, turned on the TV series she was keeping track on in herptop, and started watching while eating. ...... ...... Downstairs. A ck cars stopped at the door of the vi. Zhou Tao immediately got off the car to help Mu Tianye pull open the door, and trot up the steps to help him open the main door. ¡°By the way, Chief Mu, the Lanting apartment has already been tidied up. When are you and your wife going to stay there?¡± Mu Tianye stopped at the door to look at the living room with no lights on, slightly pondering. ¡°Tomorrow afternoon, inform her to move in.¡± Seeing that the guest room is dark and it¡¯s quitete to entertain a guest together with the dawn a few hourster, he considered that Ning Xiaofei has already slept, so he instructed Zhou Tao to inform her. ¡°Okay, Chief Mu, see you tomorrow.¡± Chapter 44 Hanging his coat on the hanger, Mu Tianye stepped upstairs to the corridor on the third floor and heard a giggle in his study. It¡¯s sote, she¡¯s still up? Retracting the palm of his hand that had held the doorknob, Mu Tianye turned and walked to the study. ¡°Di!¡± The printer buzzed, Ning Xiaofei averted her gaze on the screen and saw the red light on the printer. Biting the fork in her hand, she put the instant noodles on the table, and took out some printing paper then stuffed it in. The corner of her eyes caught a light from the parting of the door. She turned her face doubtfully then saw Mu Tianye outside. ¡°Mu...¡± She was busy grabbing the fork in her mouth and hiding it behind her. She dashed over fearlessly and blocked the instant noodles on the desk. ¡°Husband, you are back!¡± He said yesterday that he didn¡¯t want to smell and taste the instant noodles any more. If he knew that she dared to eat instant noodles in his study, wouldn¡¯t he kill her. Eyes sweeping over the printer and knowing that she was still working, Mu Tianye lightly opened. ¡°Move to Lanting Apartment tomorrow. I¡¯ll arrange someone to pick you up.¡± Move? She was? ! That means she doesn¡¯t have to live here anymore?! Lanting apartment, Ning Xiaofei of course has heard of it. It is a high-end apartment in the business circle and is very close to the TV station... ¡°Wonderful,¡± she said at once with a broad smile on her face. Thinking of something, she opened her little mouth again, ¡°Will you live there too?¡± Was it because she had behaved badly that this one was annoyed at her, and so was ready to send her away? Untying the square scarf from his neck, Mu Tianye slightly narrowed his eyes. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I ...¡± Ning Xiaofei hung her face, ¡°Of course, I¡¯d like you toe with me, but ... I know I am stupid, and not pleasing, if you find me inconvenient, I ... I certainly won¡¯t force you.¡± Making the appearance of being reluctant to part with him, but in her heart, she was actuallyughing out loud rejoicing ¡ª¡ª not reluctant at all. It¡¯s that good, preferably, he would be separated from her from now on, it¡¯s even better if they don¡¯t deal with each other any longer. The little girl stood in front of the desk with her hands at the back, looking exactly like a cheery little wife. Today, in a pale pink dress the color of peach blossom petals, it reflected that small face more and more delicately. Her skirt was to her knees with stockings off, exposing her two slender straight legs, bare feet and at the moment, standing on the floor without shoes. He didn¡¯t know if the floor was a little cold or it¡¯s her habitual action, at the moment, her two little feet were curling restlessly. Under the light, the smooth toes and toenails were as bright as pale pink shells. That action, like that night when she was panting under him, her little feet shrank their toes in the same way, her instep slightly bent. Dead girl, did she think he would believe her with her acting like that? Inexplicably, he had a sudden whim of desire to tease her. He moved towards her and Mu Tianye stopped in front of Ning Xiaofei, raised his right hand, holding up her chin with his index finger to make her look at him. ¡°We are married, of course, we¡¯ll go together.¡± Ning Xiaofei¡¯s dream fell through, and her disappointment shed across her face which she quickly tried to cover up. ¡°Really, that¡¯s great, I¡¯ll go and pack my bagster.¡± Dead girl, I know you are lying. There are thousands of women who want to climb into his bed. She married him but doesn¡¯t really want to be his woman? Mu Tianye¡¯s pupils narrowed dangerously. ¡°Tonight, sleep with me.¡± No way? He¡¯s sleeping with her. He¡¯s not gonna want that from her, is he?! Ning Xiaofei suddenly felt as though her head could explode. Chapter 45 Ning Xiaofei was busy looking for an excuse. ¡°My work has not beenpleted yet, or you should go to sleep first, l might be a bitte...¡± Halfway through the words, the man¡¯s fingers had been raised, holding her lips, her excuses were swallowed back in her mouth, as his face closed in on her a few points. ¡°You are rejecting me.¡± The two people were already close at hand so the man¡¯s breath skimming over her, let her skin instantaneously tighten, raising her hair upright, and making her two small feet curl their toes even more fiercely. She shrank back instinctively. ¡°How could it be, I...¡± Her back squeezed the box of instant noodles she had ced on the edge of the table hastily. It tilted sideways and the hot noodles with its soup spilled out, running along the table. ¡°Ah!¡± Feeling the hot soup pouring on her fingers, Ning Xiaofei eximed. She hurriedly pushed him away, turned her face to look at the table and the strands of noodles sprinkled down, she immediately rushed over, flustered to catch the noodles. When her fingers touched the hot noodles, it hurt a lot. She instinctively retracted her fingers and rushed for a paper towel to wipe the soup on the floor. The more she panicked, the more chaotic it became. The more chaotic it was, the messier it became that the soup left on the box sshed directly on her instep. She screamed aloud and hurriedly jumped aside hitting Mu Tianye who was standing next to her. Ning Xiaofei got up in agitation and tried to get back to the desk again. However, an arm stretched over and tightly grabbed her in the arm, the next moment, she was thrown into the leather sofa in the study. Sitting down on the sofa, she looked up just to see Mu Tianye ring at her condescendingly. Ning Xiaofei subconsciously shrank her hands and feet. ¡°Sorry... I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m... was so busy today. I¡¯ve been writing ns all day and I really didn¡¯t have time to buy food. Look what I printed out, it¡¯s all what I¡¯ve written today. And... since I bought it, it would be wasteful to throw away. I promise, this is thest time, and I won¡¯t dare anymore!¡± Hanging her face, she did not dare look at the man in the eye, but quietly swung the right hand finger burning in pain. Mu Tianye, with a heavy face, put her little gestures into his eyes, and the anger grew deeper in his heart. As he smelled the dark fragrance in the air, his eyebrows grew more and more convoluted. There was a time when he ate this food every day, but now... the smell of instant noodles makes him want to puke every time. Crossing over, he picked up Ning Xiaofei from the sofa, carried her all the way to the master bedroom and threw her on the big bed. Before Ning Xiaofei could react, the man leaned over and grabbed her by wrists and covered her with his whole body. ¡°Wash yourself and go downstairs!¡± With that, he stood up and mmed the door heavily. Ning Xiaofei sat up, lifted her wrist to look at her palm, fortunately, it was only slightly red, and has no burns. Hey!¡ª¡ª With a sigh, she slipped barefoot down the big bed and went into the bathroom. With cold water rushing to her hot fingers, Ning Xiaofei gnawed her lips, standing under the shower. It seems, tonight, it is a difficult to escape the devil, or ... in any case, sooner orter, this day will soone, what about love, just let him! After a quick shower, she dried her hair casually and wrapped herself in a bathrobe. She walked out of the main bedroom and went downstairs. At a nce, she saw Mu Tianye sitting on the sofa in the living room. He seemed to have just made a call so he plunged the phone back into his pocket. Gritting her teeth, Ning Xiaofei continued downstairs. Hearing her footsteps, Mu Tianye turned his long body. Seeing the little girl¡¯s appearance, he was a bit startled. Ning Xiaofei stopped on the carpet and lowered her eyshes. ¡°Do you... want it on the carpet or on the sofa?!¡± Chapter 46 Standing on the carpet, Ning Xiaofei was wrapped in a white bathrobe, with her long hair still dripping, strands draped over her shoulders, some of them yfully creeping into her corbone, the water on her hair dripped down her neck, running down her hair, down the skin, and disappearing into the bulge of her robe. Under the light, the water droplets shed like pearls, and the skin that has just been bathed appeared more fragile, it could be broken easily... Carpet or sofa? ! Mu Tianye¡¯s brows knitted. Dead girl, is she really stupid or faking stupidity? Did she really think of him as a beast, that he still would want her like this? His eyes flitted over her calves andnded on her feet on the ck carpet, he couldn¡¯t help but lick his dried lips. Immediately, gnashing his teeth, he spit out a word. ¡°Sofa!¡± Ning Xiaofei went over trembling and sat down on the ck leather sofa. Watching the man as she walked forward looking at her feet in front of her, her little heart immediately jumped like a thunderbolt. Although she had readied herself to be ravaged, but at the end of the matter, she was still feeling nervous, that she didn¡¯t have a clue what to do with her hands and feet. Just as she was hesitating whether to lie down or to continue sitting, the man had bent down and held her shoulders. As soon as her back softened, the man fell onto the back of the sofa and raised his face to see look her in the eye. She busily lowered her eyshes and closed her eyelids. ¡°Look at me!¡± He really has a lot of requirements. Why don¡¯t he just take his pants and be done with it? What is there to still look at? Ning Xiaofei scolded in her heart but still opened her eyes in obedience. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the face of the man so near. This face, she wasn¡¯t unfamiliar but as she was flustered, she didn¡¯t dare look at him in the eye. Seeing him up close, this was the first time. At first nce, she waspletely in awe at the face in front of her. At the university of broadcasting journalism, there were school performances. She must say that there was nock of good-looking men, they were everywhere. But there are not many perfect people in this world. Yes, they have nice silhouettes and their skin were remarkable. Yes, they have smooth skin and nice figures but she still couldn¡¯t withstand examining too closely. ...... The face in front of her was entirely different. Even at such a close distance, it is difficult to pick out the ws. Whether his facial features or his skin, his face seems to be God¡¯s masterpiece, such as that finely sculpted by the palm of God, every nook was impable. The tip of his eyebrows have the making of an arrogant man, breathtaking enough to capture someone¡¯s heart, so that people can¡¯t help but surrender. She was still in a daze, but the man¡¯s palms were stretched out, and with a hard tug, the strap of what she was wearing was ripped open. The bathrobe was unfastened and immediately slipped to the sides of her body. Ning Xiaofei awakened from her thoughts and instinctively grabbed the cor, but the man held her shoulders, she couldn¡¯t move. Feeling that the robe slipped to the ribs, she knew that her upper body was no longer covered. She breathed tightly and her face was stained with a seductive blush. Putting her shyness and tension in his eyes, Mu Tianye¡¯s eyes were slightly stunned, and a touch of an imperceptible smile shed at the corner of his lips. That face was enough to make women, infected with a touch of rare charm and an evil impudence. ¡°Did you want me?¡± It was obviously he who let her go downstairs. How did it be her who wanted him? Ning Xiaofei retorted inwardly. Willing herself to bite the bullet, she opened her mouth with a voice that was much louder than a mosquito¡¯s. ¡°Want.¡± It was to cheer him up, or perhaps so he would be gentle with her, or so she could suffer less. Chapter 47 Dead girl! Mu Tianye has seen through Ning Xiaofei¡¯s thoughts as early as possible, and a bit of anger suddenly rose from his heart. In business, if some people dare y him or ask people to y tricks on him, he would only let them die without knowing why they died. Okay, he can hold on to her as long as he can! There was something in the man¡¯s voice that Ning Xiaofei couldn¡¯t understand. Before she could think more, his lips came down irresistibly. Without that damn instant noodle vor, her lips were petal-like soft with a sweetness he could only kiss, bite, and taste uncontrobly.... The palms of his hands that had been sped on her shoulders were also removed, one went against the back of her head, and the other slid down from her shoulders, tearing open her loose bathrobe and ravaging it. Ning Xiaofei closed her eyes and thought of her n, her want to annoy Ji Mo and Pei Ruoxi, her wish to spill instant noodles across tables ... trying to distract herself and trying not to let herself fall. But, in the end, she wasn¡¯t able to win against him. The man in front of her was like a demon, and her lips and fingers seemed to be under his spell that made her tremble and shudder uncontrobly, her arms limped, and her feet on the carpet bowed sensitively... Her heartbeat gradually lost its calm rhythm, her breathing gradually thickened, her small face was stained crimson, and her body also unconsciously inclined towards him. Originally, because ofck of oxygen, her two palms were pressed against his chest, but she didn¡¯t know when they were reduced to help. The face of the man was lifted from her lips and then was buried in her neck, and then, the kisses moved a little bit downward ... She couldn¡¯t help but scream, her body sliding to the side of the sofa, her two hands on his shoulders, instinctively clutched him. The man took advantage of the situation and pressed her down as his hand reached into the hem of her bathrobe. ...... Just as Ning Xiaofei thought that he was about to take possession of her, the man suddenly let her loose and rose up. When the breath of the other suddenly left, Ning Xiaofei raised her face in consternation, a pair of big blurred and watery eyes gazed at Mu Tianye in front of her. ¡°How ... What¡¯s wrong?¡± The voice clearly came out of her mouth, but it was strange and didn¡¯t sound like hers. Husky, caw caw, revealing a rare sexyzy tone...... Eyes falling on her little flushed face and hearing her soft voice, a burst of pain suddenly rose on Mu Tianye¡¯s abdomen. What¡¯s happened? Mu Tianye only wished he could kick the little bastard in front of him to the end of the world. Was it hard to understand, did she think he was going to be ¡°in a bloody battle¡± with her? Damn it! He intended to y with her but in the end, he suffered the loss himself. Mu Tianye, Mu Tianye, has your meditation strength grown so bad? Angrily, he suddenly turned around, and initially wanted to go, but his knee bumped into the side of the coffee table. Full of anger but with nowhere vent it, Mu Tianye lifted a foot and the coffee table uttered a scream as the empty fruit tray immediately flew out of the coffee table, rolled twice on the carpet and stopped. Ning Xiaofei was scared, recovered immediately from her strange mood, then tightened her robe. She stood up from the sofa, and tried to gather her thoughts back as she stood staring at the man¡¯s livid face. ¡°Is it, am I... did I not do well?¡± Things abruptly stopped midway, presumably she did not perform well, right? Can he me her? She has to be good and also has to work hard to please him. How could he have the best of both worlds? Did not do well? Dead girl, she¡¯s deliberately making him angry, isn¡¯t she?! Resisting the urge to p her, Mu Tianye turned and grabbed her cor and dragged her to himself. Chapter 48 The sports car turned lightly and drove into the gate of Lanting Apartment. When the car drove into the underground parking lot, Ning Xiaofei looked at Mu Tianye on the driver¡¯s seat. Could it be that he had asked her to go downstairs just to bring her here to live? This guy said to go downstairs after cleaning up and packing... This fellow wouldn¡¯t be thinking that she really was horny and her desire wasn¡¯t satisfied, right? Thinking of this possibility, Ning Xiaofei¡¯s face was instantly covered with ayer of redness. Soon, however, she dismissed it with disapproval. She shouldn¡¯t be med for this, who would have thought that he¡¯d suddenly change houses in the middle of the night. She wasn¡¯t a genius and he made no exnation earlier. Just because she spilled a box of instant noodles, this reason, it¡¯s a bit too exaggerated. She was still indulging in flights of fancy when Mu Tianye parked the car in a special parking space and got out of the car speedily. Ning Xiaofei was busy pulling her hand out of the tight seat belt, unfastening it, then holding theptop, the printed n, the school bag...... still with her shoes of, chased after him into the elevator. As the elevator went up, she raised her hand with a sour nose and couldn¡¯t help but hit two sneezes. ¡°Achoo!¡± Mu Tianye stood in the middle of the elevator, watching from the bright wall of the elevator the reflection of her figure. His eyes fell on her bare feet on the elevator floor and suddenly felt a burst of anger. ¡°Are you a primitive person?¡± Ning Xiaofei rubbed her sour nose with the back of her hand and lifted her face to look at him. Her shoulders shook and returned a big sneeze to him. This sneeze was really threatening, it was beyond her control. It spurted directly to his face. Feeling the saliva sprayed on his face, Mu Tianye¡¯s eyebrows twisted even more tightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± Ning Xiaofei was busy handing the shoes on her right hand to her left, freeing her right hand to dive into her bag, and taking out a paper towel to hand it to him. ¡°Husband, I... I really didn¡¯t mean it...¡± Halfway through, her nose began to itch again. She hurriedly retracted the paper towel to block her nose and mouth, and hit the fourth sneeze. Ding! The elevator stopped at the top floor, the elevator door separated. Mu Tianye took out his handkerchief and wiped his face. He stepped out of the elevator and threw the handkerchief into the trash can outside the elevator. Ning Xiaofei took things out with her heels and took a look at the trash can and pouted again. Cut! Just for a little spit of her saliva! When he kissed her, didn¡¯t he know how much saliva he ate from her. why didn¡¯t he consider it dirty? Still repressing her unstated criticism, Mu Tianye has already walked and inputed the passwordbination to open the lock on the door. Ning Xiaofei also immediately stepped up to follow. The house was paved with wooden floors, much morefortable than the tiles in the hallway. She rxed her breath and immediately ced the bags and things in her hand on the cupboard in the foyer. Before she could catch her breath, Mu Tianye¡¯s voice had sounded again. ¡°Boil a bowl of ginger soup!¡± After flinging this next order, he raised his hand and left the coat aside, then the man strode into the study. Tomorrow, he¡¯ll have a talk with a multinationalpany about cooperation projects. He still has some information to read. The girl has made the study a mess, and if he was to work in the study room full of instant noodles, it would kill him. Otherwise, he would not have brought her here in the middle of the night for another ce to stay. After turning on theputer, he quickly entered his mailbox, pulling up the information that he had not read, and continued to work. In the foyer, Ning Xiaofei¡¯s rubbed her sour nose, pulled a pair of slippers from the shoe rack, and walked into the kitchen with slippers on. Chapter 48 (2) ¡°Listen carefully. In five minutes, go upstairs, get dressed and pack up, or I¡¯ll throw you back to Ji¡¯s house right now!¡± When he had finished, he shoved her onto the sofa, and the man stormed into the restroom of the living room, mming the door heavily. Ning Xiaofei raised her hand and grasped her hair, but still couldn¡¯t understand anything. She didn¡¯t care to think more and tried to run to the stairs instead. When she returned to the master bedroom, she quickly found her suitcase to pack her clothes then immediately noticed that her dress was already wet. It can¡¯t be that her Great Aunt really came, can it? She pulled down her tunic in a panic but saw no blood. Isn¡¯t it¡­.. The scene that had just taken ce immediately came back to her, and just now she not only responded to him, but also kind of wanted to¡­ Ning Xiaofei instantly blushed like fire, hurriedly threw the clothes into the trash can, changed quickly into clean clothes, and rushed into the study. There was no time to pay attention to the messy table. She grabbed the ns on the printer, herptop on the table and she hurriedly ran down the stairs. In the living room, there was no Mu Tianye, but outside the door came the sound of a car horn. Ning Xiaofei looked at the side and saw a ck sports car parked outside the floor-to-ceiling window. Mu Tianye at the driver¡¯s seat was impatiently honking the horn. She rushed to the door with her back back in hand, pulled open the door,and tried to change into her shoes but changed her mind and without wearing them rushed out of the door carrying her shoes then sat on the passenger seat. Sitting on the seat, she noticed that the man still didn¡¯t start driving. She sneaked a peak at the man and crashed into the stare of Mu Tianye who was staring at her. ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m all right.¡± She spoke cautiously. The man leaned over, pulled the seat belt on the side of her body, and, with a click, inserted the seatbelt into the slot, locking her in with her schoolbag. The seat belt was a little tight on Ning Xiaofei¡¯s tensed body but she didn¡¯t dare make a move. Although she did not want to understand why he was angry, just looking at him simmering in anger, she didn¡¯t dare mess with him. Buzz¡ª¡ª Apanied by the roar of the car engine, the sports car rushed out of the vi like a wild horse on the run then out of themunity. Ning Xiaofei resisted the urge to ask him where they were going. She was not afraid that he really would throw her back to the Ji family. The Ji family¡¯s treatment towards her, she had long been used to it. She was just afraid that if that were the case, what her uncle and aunt had promised her woulde to nothing. That year, after the death of her mother, her uncle and aunt invited a forteller who then has been blowing in her grandfather¡¯s ear. He said that such a daughter can not enter the family¡¯s ancestral grave, otherwise it will be lead to back luck in the family. At that time, Ning Xiaofei wasn¡¯t still young and was rather thin. Of course, she couldn¡¯t fight against them. She could only bury her mohter in a public cemetery. Recently, the cemetery has been under development and she had brought up the relocation of the grave to her aunt and uncle many times, but they shammed her attempts. This time, her uncle and aunt asked her to Mu Tianye. She did not refuse, just put forward a condition that allows her to enter her mother¡¯s remains in the Ji¡¯s ancestral grave. Her mother has been wandering, Ning Xiaofei just wanted to give the poor woman, a secure ce to rest. A forteller also chose an auspicious day which would be several dayster. She must move the grave and at this critical point, she mustn¡¯t have a fall out with Mu Tianye. It was already April, and the spring had taken on a chilly stance, but the night was still as cool as water. When the wind from the open window blew in, it brushed against her still wet hair. Ning Xiaofei felt chilled to the bone as her nose soured. She couldn¡¯t control a sneeze escaping. The man in the driver¡¯s seat looked at her sideways and reached down for the button on the electric window. The window rose after to block the cool wind. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ G¨­ngz¨« r¨² xu¨§: Interpretation time. Mu Tianye, trouble you to exin the meaning of ¡°fight a bloody battle.¡± Mu Tianye moved his fingers: I do not understand bleeding, ¡°The face of peach blossoms blooming¡± I would like to demonstrate to the readers. G¨­ngz¨« r¨² xu¨§: Cough, given that someone is still in a state of discontent, the exnation will be said in another day. Chapter 49 ¡°Ginger soup, did you think I¡¯m a snail girl......¡± After a nce at the big refrigerator, Ning Xiaofei came, reached and pulled the refrigerator door, ¡°In the middle of the night, where would I buy you ginger!¡± Ning Xiaofei¡¯s eyes widened immediately as her eyes took in the stuffed fridge. Milk, eggs, cake, fruit...... The refrigerator maintained their freshness and all kinds of food and ingredients crowded the inside of the fridge. Her mouth formed a big O in surprise. She pulled the frozenyer below. What a darling! Dumplings, noodles, pizza, steak, shrimp, squid... At this moment, Ning Xiaofei smiled till her teeth almost disappeared. She only wished she could carry the big fridge and swallow it whole. She looked up and down the fridge in front of her. ¡°Is this what a husband should do?! In the face of this refrigerator, I won¡¯t argue with you anymore, um... what should I eat tonight?!¡± The instant noodles were spilled after she only had a few sips. Her stomach was still craving food. Inspecting the content of the fridge carefully, she took out a box of strawberries, pinched one to her mouth at once and feeling the sweet and sour taste overflowing in her mouth, a greedy smiled appeared on Ning Xiaofei¡¯s face as her eyes feasted on the stuffed ref. It would be nice to have a bowl of hot noodles to warm herself up after getting out of the shower only to be pulled out into the cold air...... She immediately found a bag of udon and some ingredients for cooking from the refrigerator. She noticed the imported brown sugar on the shelf. The corner of her mouth quirked up as she also took it out. There was nothing she could say about her being blown all the way by the cold air. But just a little spit of saliva on him, he needed ginger soup? Forget it, he is a god. His body is as precious as gold, unlike hers....No one hurts, no one loves. The most part of the night, she was brought here barefoot, so sneezing was just natural. After washing some gingers clean, she found a small pot form the cupboard and filled it with water. She quickly cut two pieces and threw it into the pot. After thinking about it, she cut a few more pieces and threw it in. Mu Yanwang, see if I don¡¯t kill you! Turning on the fire and boiling the water, she neatly washed the ingredients she needed and cut them into slices. Looking at the green and colorful ingredients chopped on the chopping board, she pinched a strawberry and stuffed it into her mouth, fastened the apron, and immediately took out another pot ready to open another fire. Boil the onion, ginger, simmer the red scallions into a thick soup, then add more ginger and peeled shrimp... Soon, a bowl of fragrant soup noodles was scooped into arge bowl. Put the fried eggs on top, a little sesame oil, sprinkle some scallions... Ning Xiaofei held the bowl to sniff the scent, and couldn¡¯t help but drool. What is happiness you say, there is always food in the refrigerator, there is always money in the card... This is happiness! Without taking of the apron, she held the bowl preciously and entered the dining room. She searched for some tableware when she noted that the soup was also boiled. She almost forgot about it. Boiling the soup for a long time wasn¡¯t good. Uncovering the lid and smelling the rich ginger smell in the air, Ning Xiaofei curled her lips evilly. The aroma is full of vigor, definitely good enough to drink! Take out an empty bowl and pour the soup in. She smirked and picked out the ginger pieces inside, and looked at the brown sugar that was originally prepared. She took a teaspoon and added a tiny amount into it. She smiled in satisfaction and also held it back on the table in the dining room. ¡°Husband,e down and drink your ginger soup!¡± No one responded in the study. He really wasn¡¯t big enough! Ning Xiaofei curled her mouth and put the chopsticks on her hand back into the chopstick holder. She walked to the front of the study room with her slippers and gently knocked at the door. Chapter 51-52 Chapter 51: Don¡¯t burn yourself! Mu Tianye lifted his face from the screenand saw at a nce the small head of Ning Xiaofei poking out of the door andfacing him with a bright smile. ¡°Husband, have some soup!¡± What¡¯s this, did shee to show goodwill to him again? Did she cook? MuTianye had some doubts, but the man still got up from his chair. ¡°Okay.¡± After a busy night, he really got a little hungry, he¡¯ll just go and try this girl¡¯s craft. Seeinghim get up, Ning Xiaofei immediately turned around and went back to the diningroom. She moved towars the table and remembering that her washed strawberrieswere still on the counter, she immediately proceeded into the kitchen. MuTianye entered the dining room and saw two bowls on the table. There was a light brown soup in one bowl and hotudon in the other. The egg was fried just right and seemed like hisfavorite medium well. Green onions garnished the surface of the soup, it lookedvery appetizing. What a surprise! This stinky girl also has this skill! MuTianye blinked provocatively. Hmm, not a bad deal, not the kind that only knowshow to eat. Sittingbefore the bowl, he reached out for the chopsticks on the table, pinched someonions in the bowl and together with the fried egg, delivered it to his mouth. NingXiaofei came back with her strawberries and at a nce, saw him biting down onher omelette. No,why is this bastard eating her noodles?! Thatdelicacy that she hasboriously prepared was going to enter another¡¯s mouth.Where would she feel resigned. She anxiously rushed forward and roared. ¡°Shutyour mouth!¡± MuTianye turned his face with an omelet that had just been bitten down. Hisquestioning gaze fell on her face and then swallowed the egg into his mouth. ¡°What¡¯swrong?¡± ¡°Uh...¡±With his pair of eyes on her, Ning Xiaofei regained her sanity momentarily,¡°I...I just want to remind you, don¡¯t burn yourself!¡± Itwas just a bowl of noodles. Cooking another serving wasn¡¯t a big deal. If heknows that she didn¡¯t cook this for him, she can¡¯t imagine how he would tossher. Did she think everyone¡¯s as stupid as her? MuTianye withdrew his gaze and took another bite at the egg yolk. It was justright, the taste fits his preference perfectly. NingXiaofei drooled at the eggs in his chopsticks, swallowed her saliva and feastedon the way he was satisfied with his food. She went back into the kitchenwithout a word ¨C hardened her face, she could only make another bowl. Seeingthat she was about to get away, Mu Tianey opened his mouth at once. ¡°Comeand sit.¡± What is he doing? NingXiaofei went to the table and sat down on the chair next to him. Mu Tianye immediatelyreached for the ginger soup on the table and put it in front of her. What?! NingXiaofei immediately felt scared. She...she¡¯ll drink it?! ¡°No,isn¡¯t this soup what you wanted?¡± Hedidn¡¯t take a shower, was blown in the Breeze, so why would he drink any gingersoup? MuTianye was toozy to exin it to her so he just ordered domineeringly. ¡°Drinkit quickly!¡± NingXiaofei wanted to cry without tears. Sureenough, is this the so-called karma? Howdid it go from her wanting to set him up to her ending up drinking it? Was thisguy afraid that she would catch a cold so he let her drink ginger soup? Swallowinga mouthful of vorful noodles, Mu Tianye noticed her not moving and frownedunpleasantly. ¡°Areyou waiting for me to feed you?¡± ¡°Ofcourse not.¡± Ning Xiaofei swallowed another load of saliva in front of theginger soup. She has put so much ginger in it. She need not taste it to know itcould burn a person dead. She averted her gaze, ¡°I will clean up thekitchen first thene backter to drink it.¡± Shehad not yet left the chair yet, and a man¡¯s big hand had reached over and heldher thighs down. ¡°Drinkwhile it¡¯s hot." ...... ...... Chapter 52: Bedtime ¡°XOXO¡± NingXiaofei blinked at his profile, looked him in the eye and smiled in ttery. ¡°Husband...¡± Theman¡¯s face sank. Knowingthat she¡¯s doomed, Ning Xiaofei held the bowl with both hands and sent it toher mouth, then took a little sip. Thestrong gingery vor of the soup and its spicy taste runs straight into hernose. When it went down, Ning Xiaofei¡¯s tears were almost squeezed out. ¡°Hu...husband.¡±She raised her pitiful face from the big bowl, ¡°Can you let me add somesugar?¡± Shewas just looking for an excuse. When she returns after finding the sugar, thesoup would be cold so what would be the point of drinking it? MuTianye¡¯s forehead creased. ¡°No!¡± Grudgingly,Ning Xiaofei shut her eyes, held the bowl and sent it to her mouth again. Gulugulu gulu (noisy drinking sound) .... Inone breath, she poured the soup in the bowl into her stomach. Atfirst, her throat burned awfully hot. When it reached her chest then abdomen,she actually felt herself heating up. The warmth spread over her whole bodyinstantaneously, her back, followed by her limbs, the feeling was simr to ahot spring. It gave her an indescribablefortable feeling. NingXiaofei opened her eyes and goggled at the empty bowl in her hands. Tearswelled up in her eyes but they were also full of surprises. Shehas always hated ginger soup. When she was sick, her mother would always boil abowl for her. She always acted like a spoiled brat and made a fuss, refusing to drink. Later,when her mother died, no one has ever prepared soup for her. For so long, thiswas the first time she truly drank ginger soup again, and arge bowl at that. Shehas always believed that people who said drinking ginger tea could fend off acold, was a exaggeration. This time however, she found it believable. Raisingher hand and wiping a slightly sweaty forehead, she put out her tongue andlicked her slightly hot lips, then the woman could not help but beat a burp. NoticingMu Tianye who was still staring at her, her pinkish cheeks glowed red evenmore. She hurriedly hid behind her bowl and got up. ¡°I...I¡¯llgo do the dishes!¡± With the bowl, she marched into the kitchenand scooped the remaining noodles and soup in the pot into her bowl. Shethought that there was a little more of it and not wanting to waste it, it wasalso good, just enough for her to eat. Leaning on the middle of the kitchencounter, she irritably wrinkled her nose. It¡¯s a pity she got robbed off her egg! Quickly solving her noodles, she jumped offthe counter and ced her bowl into the sink. She also collected the usedpots, put on the gloves and grabbed the sponge and began washing them. Dead Mu Tianye, forcing me to drink ginger soup, stealing my eggs, I say, I¡¯ll twist you, scrub you, I¡¯ll kill you....... Since she can¡¯t stand up for herselfdirectly, she could only vent her anger on the bowl while imagining tteningMu Tianye¡¯s face. Behind, light footsteps squeaked. Knowingthat he came in without seeing him, Ning Xiaofei continued washing her bowl. Putting the empty bowl in his hand on thecounter beside her, Mu Tianye stepped behind and one hand reached over andsupported her waist. He...What is he up to again? Ning Xiaofei¡¯s movements froze as thefingers of the man went through the hem of her dress, rose and slid on herback. She felt his fingers graze her skin, andher hair fell upright in an instant. Full and warm. **** He¡¯s not gonna want toe again, is he?£¡ Underhis fingers, her smooth and creamy skin were slim, but has the unique sticityof a girl.... On her back, there was a thinyer of sweat. Shewas perspiring, she shouldn¡¯t catch a cold. Mu Tianye retracted her fingers,turned around and walked out of the kitchen. Listeningto the sound of his footsteps drifting away, Ning Xiaofei slowly turned herhead just in time to see the man¡¯s figure disappearing from the doorway, sheexhaled.... What was his problem, did he still have to ¡°touch¡± before bedtime? Chapter 53 Chapter 53: Natural heating stove Taking her eyes back then seeing the bowl on the counter next to her, a fresh swell of rage rose in her. Ning Xiaofei grabbed the bowl he had used, raised her hand for the sponge and pounded on the poor bowl. Eat her noodles, grab her eggs, and wash his dishes....... Dead eunuch, why don¡¯t you choke on your face! After rinsing several bowls, Ning Xiaofei tidied the kitchen up and quickly hoisted her backpack upstairs. After looking around, she couldn¡¯t decide which was her bedroom. Of course, she didn¡¯t dare ask Mu Tianye, she had to find it herself. She shoved open the door on her right hand and afterying eyes on the inside, wrong ¨C it¡¯s the gym-went back and explored again. Then opening the door on the left hand side, she saw Mu Tianye who lifted his face to her. It turned out to be the study room. Meeting the man¡¯s eyes, she pasted a smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I...... I just wanted to ask, where do I sleep?¡± ¡°Second room on the right.¡± The man replied and buried his head back on the desk to continued working. She closed the door for him and entered the door of the second room on her right. As soon as she turned on the light, a piece of glory shone in front of her. The white-colored bedroom is decorated with simple ck furnishings. Unlike the vi, this apartment ispletely modern minimalist in styleparable to a suite room, more in line with her aesthetics. Tossing her bag aside, she marched over and threw herself into the big bed with milky white sheets. Comfortable! She had thought that after moving apartments, she would only stay in a small room. She didn¡¯t expect to have a room so big. She crawled up on the bed and inspected her surroundings. Ning Xiaofei¡¯s eyes fell on the floor-to-ceiling window and immediately raised her lips. She really loves feeling the sunshine and the design of the room has won her heart. This is worthy of a PhD in Architecture and design. The aesthetic tase is really fantastic. Jumping out of the bed, she sat on the carpet and carefully arranged the n she had printed. She stuffed it into her bag and pressed the button for the electric window blinds. She got up and went into the bathroom to blow her hair. When she was blowing her hair out, she saw a small parcel on the ground, the woman gently raised a brow. When she came out in a hurry, she grabbed a coat in her hand but didn¡¯t bring pajamas with her. Tonight, she had to wear them. She raised her hands to unbutton her shirt, took off her clothes and folded them on the sofa to avoid any wrinkles. She then unhooked her bra, lifted the quilt andid in the middle of the bed. The sheets are obviously new, with a touch of fragrance, and the cotton sheets were soft and warm.... Pulling a pillow and holding it in her arms, Ning Xiaofei closed her eyes satisfactorily. After a day of tossing, she can finally rest. Rxed physically and mentally, she quickly fell into dreamless sleep. Halfway through asleep, she suddenly felt empty in her arms. She subconsciously stretched out her palm to touch her pillow and felt a warm and slippery presence. She immediately embraced it and pillowed her head on it. Calling to mind that the pillow case was pure cotton, when did it be silk.... It¡¯s warm, though! A confused thought shed rapidly in her mind, and she went on to find Zhou Gong to continue ying. Mu Tianye lowered his face at the two arms circling his body and knitted his brows slightly. Is this dead girl a cold-blooded animal? She clearly has sweated and slept for so long, the quilt was still cold and the two ws were icy...did she just take him as a heating stove? Mu Tianye removed Ning Xiaofei¡¯s hands and pushed her aside. Just after lying down, the little girl came over again. What¡¯s more, there were more that attached themselves than just a moment ago. Not only her two hands, but also the legs stretched and climbed on his. Chapter 54 Chapter 54: ¡°Rtives¡± gone On one side of his chest, two soft masses can be felt through his pajamas. He could still feel the softness of the girl, she was even bare naked. ¡ª what¡¯s even more annoying was that the head of the stinky girl gathered beside his, and her steady breathing glided over the tip of his ear.... Dead girl, get her nose in his face, isn¡¯t she?With her rtiveing, she even dared to sleep naked. Knowing that he wouldn¡¯t fight a bloody battle, she was being deliberate, isn¡¯t she? As hot blood rushed somewhere, Mu Tianye sat up fiercely and flipped the quilt open. The man turned over and grabbed her by the shoulder. ¡°Ning Xiaofei, wake up!¡± Ning Xiaofei was sleeping soundly when she was suddenly left cold in air. With talons scratching her shoulders, she was awakened from her heavy sleep. Her eyes opened sharply and focused on the blurry man in front of her. She was startled at first when she recognized Mu Tianye from the dim light from the nightstand, then immediately turned a blind eye on him. In her drowsy state, she didn¡¯t realize that the one in front of her was the real deal and only thought that she must be dreaming. She thought he must be trying to deprive her of a good night¡¯s sleep so she felt annoyed. People in their dreams, of course, wouldn¡¯t be polite to him. ¡°Why are you so haunting, leave me alone!¡± He is bothering her? Okay, Ning Xiaofei, you¡¯ve got guts! Mu Tianye raised his hand and pulled off the belt of his pajamas. He took off his clothes and threw them down. Grabbing her calf, he reached out and pinched her underwear. He then pulled it down and threw it away without looking at it. Today, even if she has a river of blood, he must sleep with her! The initially confused Ning Xiaofei, now has a few points of sobriety. She reopened her eyes and gawked at Mu Tianye. She realized in an instant that this wasn¡¯t a dream. She braced herself and made an effort to free her calf. ¡°Asshole, you... let me go!¡± Let go? Don¡¯t think about it! Mu Tianye held her two arms down, then she was pulled out and was mmed in front of him. Raising her eyes to the man¡¯s fire-breathing eyes, Ning Xiaofei¡¯s sleepiness has long since vanished. At this moment, she only has two words in her mind. She¡¯s finished! Tonight, she¡¯s definitely done for! She had never considered that he would be in her room, and has never imagined that he would take off her clothes; but she had not made any false pretences this evening, if he finds out her great aunt really didn¡¯te...... She shivered just thinking about it. She hurried with her exnation. ¡°I...my flows are little every time, just...two more days!¡± He is grown man so he should understand this. She isn¡¯t sure she could get away with it. Mu Tianye nced at the little underwear he had thrown at the corner of the bed, clean and milky white with no trace of blood. So, her ¡°rtive¡± is gone? No wonder she dared to throw herself at him just now. If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have had to endure until now. Mu Tianye is learned and aplished, but he was a man after all. He certainly has not much knowledge on women. Mad at heart, naturally, he didn¡¯t spare no more thoughts on it. Squeezing her legs apart, he leaned over and held one arm over her head. Looking at his magnifying face, Ning Xiaofei inhaled anxiously. ¡°Husband, I... I really...¡± Thinking that the man has seen through her, she opened her mouth in a struggle that she ¡°didn¡¯t deliberately trick him¡± or something. ¡°Shut up!¡± Mu Tianye¡¯s throat was dry and he really wanted to drink her up. ¡°One more word, and I¡¯ll throw you downstairs!¡± The eyes of the man, such as mes burning in the night sea, revealing strength and arrogance, could devour and swallow everything.... Ning Xiaofei immediately zipped her lips. Chapter 55 Chapter 55: Remember this name Knowing that tonight, she was destined to be in jeopardy, she removed both hands against his chest, dropped her eyshes and resembled the look of someone who has just been ughtered. In her anxiety, her eyshes shivered slightly. Acting dead?! Mu Tianye lowered his head. ¡°Look at me!¡± She struggled to lift hershes up but still couldn¡¯t dare to look straight at him. Her eyes dangled right on his chest. At the sight of his chest line, her small face turned crimson. Usually, she and Ye Qiao would talk about undewear male models. But now that the real thing is in front of her eyes, she still couldn¡¯t get used to it. So, her vision moved down again just to see his abs, her heart tightened even more and immediately raised her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to see the long needle that should not be seen. ¨C Just as she lifted her face up, she crashed into dted pupils. ¡°Say my name.¡± ¡°Mu....Tianye.¡± ¡°Remember this name!¡± Mu Tianye tipped her chin up. ¡°And remember, there¡¯s one thing I hate the most ¡ª¡ª betrayal.¡± The finger carressed her lips as he took a light breath. ¡°Never have a go on this, or else, you¡¯ll regret ever knowing me!¡± Mu Tianye never believed in love. In his opinion, the so-called love is just an excuse for men and women to satisfy their own ****. He has always had low interest in women and hated wasting time on them. Only two things are important in his world: One ¨C work, two ¨C money There were countless women who were sent to him but they only made him sick. He is clear at heart that they were only eyeing his status.... If not for his grandfather who proposed this marriage and that he was the only descendant of the Mu family who needs an heir, he would never marry. At the age of marriage, he also needed a wife, but just like a vase in his office, with good looks and a necessary decoration.... The marriage was nothing more than a deal, no different than every business he had. And his requirements for a wife were only two: One ¨C pure, two- obedient! After the two families talked about it, he had seen photos of Ning Xiaofei. The girl in the photos did not apply any powder and her eyebrows were very neat. Her looks wouldn¡¯t humiliate him when taken out. Of course, he also asked his assistant to look up Ning Xiaofei¡¯s profile, her life experiene, her history, her weight, her height, her blood type, her performance in school...... He knows everything. Since it was a business deal, of course, he wanted to know the situation of the other party, if it was worth his money. He believed that Ning Xiaofei was qualified so he agreed to the marriage contract. As for the Jia¡¯snd, it was only a bonus. He didn¡¯t care much about it. After getting in contact with her in reality, he discovered that the girl¡¯s appearance was significantly different from that shown in her photos. She seemed well-behaved but wild to the bones. This isn¡¯t a bad thing. Since, she is his woman, she should not be too mediocre. If she is too submissive, she¡¯d bore him to death. Since they are married and she is his woman, he could pamper her properly or indulge her a little, but she must understand one thing. Never betray him, that¡¯s his bottom line! ¡°Remember?¡± Ning Xiaofei gently nodded. ¡°Answer.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Mu Tianye removed the finger on her lips satisfactorily and covered her lips with his. Chapter 56 Chapter 56: Not awake, not awake! The man¡¯s kiss was as overbearing as he is. He didn¡¯t give Ning Xiaofei the chance to breathe. The lips and teeth entangled and their skin brushed against each other making her blood heat up little by little... Feeling the palm of the man holding her foot, Ning Xiaofei suddenly thought of something. She was no virgin, if there¡¯s no blood, wouldn¡¯t he question her.... Should I pretend?! But it was already tote, she was crushed under him... Things are now irreparable so Ning Xiaofei can only go with the flow. She closed her eyes and yed dead. Whatever. She had iting, even if he had to beat her up, she won¡¯t have a say. You dared to be distracted?! Putting her expression in his eyes, Mu Tianye intesified his efforts. ...... Reason has already been thrown out into Java country. Whatever happens, whether there was no bloodshed, what else is there to worry about. The following hours, Ning Xiaofei absolutedly didn¡¯t have any time to ponder again. She didn¡¯t even know when the man stopped or when she fell asleep...... When she was woken up by the rm clock the next morning, there was still a chaos in her mind. She could only indistincly remember burning like roasting on fire and trembling as those autumn leaves in the wind, sometimes in hell, sometimes in the dark night..... As if she had climbed several mountains and walked thousands of miles, her whole body was totally exhausted and weak. When she heard the phone ringing, she didn¡¯t bother to move at all. Mu Tianye removed the palm of her hand from his chest, reached for her mobile phone, and turned off the rm clock... He has to catch the ne at 9:30, he should get out of bed. Looking down at the little woman hanging on his chest resembling a weak animal, her cheeks still flushed, Mu Tianye who has always worked hard to make money first, was a little tired of going on a business trip for the first time. With a frown, he stretched out his hand to shake her shoulder. ¡°Get up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother me.¡± Ning Xiaofei grumbled unhappily and turned over to give him her back. She is not yet fully awake. The tone was still astringently mellow, unlike when she¡¯s having a fit of temper, with a little spoiled taste. Reaching over her shoulder, his eyes fell on the traces left on her smooth back. He remembered the madness ofst night, and his tightened fingers rxed...... Forget it. Since she was a good girlst night, he wouldn¡¯t care about it this time! Uncovering the bed, Mu Tianye got up and walked into the bathroom. Not long after, the mobile phone on the table screamed once again. In order not to let herself sleep, Ning Xiaofei always set a few rms so as not to get upte. After listening for a moment, Ning Xiaofei finally got up,zily touched the phone, closed her eyes to turn off the rm clock and squinted at the time. She opened her little mouth and yawned. Out of the corner of her eyes, she caught sight of Mu Tianye who just walked out of the bathroom. Ning Xiaofei turned red on the face and hurriedly pulled the quilt up to cover her face. I¡¯m not awake yet, not awake! Mu Tianye kept her movements in check. Seeing her no 300 taels of silver buried here appearance, he found it nice and a little funny. He approached her and smacked a prominent ce under the quilt. In there happened to be someone¡¯s little butt. When it was pped, someone felt embarrassed and angry. If such a heavy p won¡¯t awaken someone, she¡¯s definitely dead. She could only pull the quilt off her head with her messy hair and show toothy smile. ¡°Husband, good morning!¡± Mu Tianye nodded. ¡°I¡¯m flying to Germany for a business trip this morning.¡± Chapter 57 Chapter 57: Have a good look! Since the two are husband and wife, he must of course tell her of his whereabouts. Fly to Germany? That is not to say, he will note back for a short time and she will not have to wait on him as a chaperone? This good news brightened Ning Xiaofei¡¯s brows in happiness. ¡°When will husband be back?¡± ¡°About three or four days.¡± ¡°Only three days.¡± Ning Xiaofei muttered in disappointed then notice the gaze someone had cast. She changed her tone right away, ¡°No, I mean, for so long, I... I will miss you!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mu Tianye turned around and pressed her on the pillow. ¡°So how about...I won¡¯t go?¡± ¡°No, for a man, his career is more important. I¡¯ll be waiting for my husband at home, hei hei!¡± Dead little girl! It seemed that yesterday¡¯s training was not enough. Mu Tianye straightened up and pulled away the quilt from her body. Ning Xiaofei screamed instantaneously and huddled up. ¡°You... what are you doing?¡± Mu Tianye pulled down his towel and left it on the bed. Ning Xiaofei immediately jumped out on the other side of bed, pulled a piece of clothing on the ground to her body and fled into the bathroom. ¡°I...... I¡¯m going to the toilet!¡± Watching her dragging his big bathrobe, fleeing into the bathroom like a little madman, the corners of his eyes crinkled as he moved towards the cloakroom. At this time, Zhou Tao must have been waiting for him downstairs. If he iste, he will miss the ne. He has no time to care about her now, or else... he¡¯ll have her good looks! ¡°Dead Mu Tianye!¡± Ning Xiaofei grabbed a toothbrush and smeared a little toothpaste before shooting it into her mouth. She brushed her teeth with cursing him inwardly. Sniffing a familiar scent, she sucked air and noticed that the smell came from her own bathrobe. In her panic, she covered herself with his clothes. ¡°Filthy!¡± She tore the front piece of the robe only to see her little rabbits covered with someone¡¯s marks. She retied them tightly in a second. After washing up, she bent at the bathroom door and pasted her cat ears on the panel. Hearing no movement outside the door, she cautiously opened the door and felt relieved after seeing the well-dressed Mu Tianye. He already has his clothes on so he shouldn¡¯t bully her again, right? Noticing her at the corner, Mu Tianye turned to face her. ¡°The ess code here is the same as the card password. If there¡¯s anything wrong, just call me.¡± Seeing that the man was about to go, Ning Xiaofei immediately swore loyalty. ¡°En, my husband¡¯s number, I have already memorized it. Rest assured, I will take care of myself. Just focus on your work and don¡¯t worry about me. If work demands it, it doesn¡¯t matter if youe backter, I can take care of myself...¡± The first half of her statements, Mu Tianye enjoyed listening to them. But after hearing thetter park, his eyes began to narrow. Come backter, she¡¯s looking forward to him noting back? ¡°Come here.¡± Discerning the threat behind those two words, Ning Xiaofei silently retreated back into the bathroom. ¡°I...I don¡¯t want to mess up your clothes. I¡¯m not yet dressed so I won¡¯t send you off. Husband, take care...all the time...No, bon voyage...Ah...¡± The woman has not yet entered the bathroom door when her waist was caught by a long arm. His eyes swept over her lips, which were still stained with toothpaste. Mu Tianye brushed the bathrobe down her shoulder and bent down. He took a bite at the tender flesh between her neck. ¡°Ow!¡± Ning Xiaofei gritted her teeth and sucked in cool air. Lifting his head, Mu Tianye looked at the teeth mark on her neck in satisfaction and uttered coldly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know pain. These few days, be a good girl. If you out and dare mess around, see how I punish you!¡± Chapter 58 Chapter 58: Risk of infidelity Mess outside? Thinking of her own guns, Ning Xiaofei suffered a guilty conscience. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t dare........No....I¡¯ll surely not.¡± Mu Tianye returned to her with a look of ¡°Don¡¯t dare¡± and turned to the door. Ning Xiaofei followed him behind, sent him downstairs to the entrance of the apartment. Watching him steadily with cat-like persistence and finally put down her heart the moment he entered the elevator. Tearing open the bathrobe and peeped down on her chest. The old marks haven¡¯t totally disappeared yet but new ones have been born... Sure enough, men are really stamping beasts. Was he trying to dere sovereignty with these hickeys? Ning Xiaofei let out another curse and wrinkled her brows. Such obvious traces, did he not notice.... It¡¯s not right. Before in the vi, when he made out with her the first time, and then when they were in the bathroom, that guy must have been focused on enjoying himself and took no notice of it. Otherwise, with this guy¡¯s temper, if it is made known that she gave him the green hat, how could he possibly let her go so easily. However, she didn¡¯t bleedst night, did he not see the ws? What the hell! If he ever asks her about itter on, she¡¯ll just say, she had identally broke it during an exercise.... Ning Xiaofei consoled herself while climbing the staircase to the bedroom. Gripping the doorknob, she suddenly fiercely made a turn. It¡¯s over! She is now part of the ¡°high-risk group.¡± If she has AIDS, and they slept together, then it¡¯s possible that he also was now infected. Thinking of this possibility, Ning Xiaofei just wanted to bang her head on the door and kill herself. If that guy gets AIDS, won¡¯t he rip her to piecester? Ning Xiaofei became more and more nervous. She hurriedly opened the door and searched her phone on the bedside table. Staring at Mu Tianye¡¯s number on the phone screen, she hesitated. This matter has not yet been determined. If he asks her how she got the disease, how would she answer? What if she¡¯s lucky and didn¡¯t get infected, wouldn¡¯t it be pressing the trigger on her own initiative? However, if he really was infected, at the least, she shouldn¡¯t let him go and harm others. Otherwise, as the initiator, her crime will balloon. After contemting about it, she tapped on her phone, edited a text message, sent it to him and turned around to the bathroom. At the other end, Mu Tianye felt his phone vibrate. He clicked on the pop up and nced at the message Ning Xiaofei just sent. ¡°If there is a risk of infidelity, you must be cautious about your own gun. Husband must remember to wear a condom!¡± Reading the text message on the screen, Mu Tianye could not help but gnash his teeth. Dead girl, is she trying to manage him? She has enough courage. He was toozy to return the text message. He lifted his hand and pressed the call back. In the apartment, Ning Xiaofei was taking a bath, and this miss didn¡¯t hear the ringing of her phone. All the way to the airport, throughout the VIP channel, he still wasn¡¯t able to get through Ning Xiaofei¡¯s phone. When his anger reached its peak, when he was so angry that he was about to drop the phone, it finally connected. ¡°Hello, husband, what¡¯s the matter?¡± On the other side of the phone, Ning Xiaofei who just came out of the shower asked offhandedly. ¡°Sir, please turn off your phone.¡± The stewardess smiled and reminded him politely. ¡°Ning Xiaofei, just you wait!¡± Dropping five words on the receiver, Mu Tianye scowled and hung up. Ning Xiaofei knitted her brows at the screen for a moment, grimaced and thought nothing more of it. Chapter 59 Chapter 59: Morefortable than lying on the bed She just heard the reminder of the flight attendant. Anyway, he is now on the ne. After a while, he will be rolling to the other side of the Earth. She¡¯ll just enjoy the days and have a talk with him again in a few days. When we get to the mountain, there¡¯ll always be a way through, just take it step by step! Wait for you toe back, huh, who is afraid of you! You can evene back now if you have the guts! Leaving the phone in the bed, she transferred her attention on getting dressed. The apartment is very close to the TV station. She took a leisurely drink of coffee bought from Starbucks on the way. When she arrived at the station on foot, it was only 8:30. Seeing Ji Mo who wasing from the outside, Ning Xiaofei stood up immediately, bound the case n on her table, walked towards him and regained a high and mighty act resembling a small peacock. She arrived in front of Ji Mo and presented the case n in front of his chest. ¡°This is the n you wanted! 8:45 on the clock, there are still 15 minutes to nine so it not yette right? Ji Mo raised his hand and supported the n on his chest. ¡°Very good.¡± Ning Xiaofei turned around and took her seat once more. She lifted her legs and crossed them on her desk, curled them upwards and deliberately shook them twice. ¡°Morefortable than lying on the bed.¡± Humph! She just used her desk as a bed, so what? It isn¡¯t a big deal. Isn¡¯t she already going to be fired anyway? She¡¯s ready for it. So just rx! Ji Mo took in the gestures of the little girl and a smile shed at the bottom of his eyes. He proceeded to his office. Then the staff came in one after the other, including Zhang Yue who helped her yesterday. When she saw him, Ning Xiaofei immediately stood up and handed him an extra breakfast she had bought. ¡°That... for you!¡± Ning Xiaofei has always been a person who has a clear distinction on gratitude and grudges. Who is good to her, she will always repay the other party two folds simr to knives piercing both sides. On the contrary, who is not good to her, she¡¯ll definitely seek vengeance for the slightest grievance. Zhang Yue smiled a little timidly. ¡°This...isn¡¯t this too much?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Ning Xiaofei delivered her thanks. ¡°It¡¯s just half the price.¡± Zhang Yue smiled and took it. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll invite you to a meal.¡± Ning Xiaofei almostughed at herself. She¡¯ll soon be gone, what next time? Sitting back on her chair, she tidied up her desk rapidly then picked up her cup and pen which she had brought when she reported yesterday. ncing at the time, she reached out from her bag for her resignation letter. She was about to get up when she the door being opened by a female assistant. Pei Ruoxi in an orange dress walked into the conference room. Looking down on her watch, an evil smile crept upon Ning Xiaofei¡¯s lips as she stood up in front of her. ¡°Miss Pei, good morning!¡± Pei Ruoxi looked her up and down and smirked. ¡°Excuse me, is Director Ji Mo in?¡± When she spoke, her eyes didn¡¯t touch Ning Xiaofei but looked directly at Zhang Yue and regarded her as air again. ¡°Director Ji is in of course, but... I don¡¯t think you have to go in.¡± Ning Xiaofei raised her watch. ¡°It¡¯s now 9:03. What Director Ji said yesterday, did you forget it?¡± Teacher Huang has sold many favors, plying a lot of connections just to introduce her to this column group. In less than two days, because these two bastards forced her to leave, if she walks just like that, then she is not Ning Xiaofei. At the least, she should make them suffer. Pei Ruoxi snorted and turned her eyes sharply on her. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you, Ning Xiaofei, has no say in this matter!¡± Ning Xiaofei smiled innocently, ¡°Then we should call Director Ji out so he could announce in front of everybody!¡± ...... ...... Chapter 60 Chapter 60: I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t donate. At the meeting yesterday, didn¡¯t Director Ji Mo say, ¡°Before nine o¡¯clock¡±, they must submit their case ns to him or else there was no need to go back to the column group? Turning around and gently opening the door of the director¡¯s office, Ning Xiaofei smirked and opened her mouth. ¡°Director Ji Mo, pleasee out.¡± Her voice was neither high nor low but was enough for everyone in the entire office to hear. Isn¡¯t Director Ji Mo fucking awesome? She¡¯ll see to his end today! ¡°Xiao Ning.¡± Zhang Yue hurriedly approached her and pulled her arm. ¡°I have something that needs to be finished,e and help me.¡± Ning Xiaofei was aware of his good intentions. But since she¡¯s going to take her leave anyway and Zhang Yue still has to work with the group, she didn¡¯t want to implicate him, so she immediately tried to free her arm. The door of the director¡¯s office was opened, and Ji Mo stepped out, holding her case n in one hand. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Pei Ruoxi immediately went over and let her assistant hand her n to him, then spoke first. ¡°Directo Ji, this is my n. There was a little problem with the car along the road so I came in a few minuteste, please forgive me.¡± Different from her usual arrogant self when facing other people, Pei Ruoxi lowered her voice a few points revealing a mellow tone. ¡°A few minutes?¡± Ning Xiaofei picked on her nails. ¡°If a CCTV news anchor was also a few minuteste, that could lead to a major broadcasting disaster.¡± ¡°Ning Xiaofei!¡± Pei Ruoxi screamed as her pent-up temper finally broke out. ¡°Yes, I waste for a few minutes. I admit that it is my mistake. You¡¯re deliberately harassing me, is it because you¡¯re afraid my case n is better than yours?¡± Isn¡¯t this goading someone into action? Ning Xiaofei curled her upper lip, she won¡¯t be eating that set of meal. ¡°Miss Pei, don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m not in anypetition with you right now, because......¡± She lifted her hand and pinched another document on the table and sent it to the front of Ji Mo. ¡± I quit!¡± She won¡¯t be sitting by stupidly waiting to be fired. This time, she¡¯ll fire them! Ji Mo studied the two case ns in front of him but when he saw the resignation letter that Ning Xiaofei was handing over, his eyebrows wrinkled immediately. ¡°What nonsense is this early in the morning, are you in the market?¡± His eyes brushed over Ning Xiaofei¡¯s face and then looked at Pei Ruoxi, ¡°Miss Pei, I reminded you, the first time beingte, I can let go, but there never will be a next time! In fifteen minutes, convene at the conference room.¡± Holding the case ns, Ji Mo turned around and entered his office. ¡°Director Ji!¡± Ning Xiaofei grabbed her resignation letter and chased after him. ¡°I must resign!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk again after the meeting!¡± Ji Mo returned and banged the door heavily. ¡°Director is amazing!¡± Ning Xiaofei curled her lips and pressed the resignation letter back. She wanted to return to her seat but Pei Ruoxi stepped forward to block her. ¡°Ning Xiaofei, you really have the guts!¡± Ning Xiaofei raised her face and smiled at her. ¡°Why, does Miss Pei want a test tube baby? I¡¯m sorry, but I won¡¯t donate.¡± Puff¡ª¡ª Around the office, everyone couldn¡¯t hold back andughed out in unison. Miss Pei¡¯s face was flushed in anger. Her adversary wasn¡¯t following the script and as she wasn¡¯t as witty as her, she couldn¡¯te up with a response at a time. ¡°You....You....¡± With trembling fingers pointed at Ning Xiaofei¡¯s face, Pei Ruoxi couldn¡¯t make a word in her fury.... Ning Xiaofei grabbed her cup and went to the water dispenser. Early in the morning, she said so much crap that her throat dried up. She just wanted to drink warm water and moisten her throat. She has no time to spare for her! Chapter 61 Chapter 61: Middle finger When Pei Ruoxi suddenly lost her opponent, she wasn¡¯t willing to chase after Ning Xiaofei in the eyes of the public. She immediately harrumphed and stomped her way back to her office with her assistant. Ning Xiaofei leaned on the wall by the water dispenser, watching Pei Ruoxi leaving in a huff and smiled with a malicious glee. These days, she hasn¡¯t been to the Ji¡¯s home so she was a bit out of practice. Being exposed to derogatory remarks multiple times a day, she has long been ustomed to it..... In the Ji house, she alone had to fight with his uncle and his family. She¡¯d been with them for so long that herbating skills were naturally more than enough. Everyone prepared for the meeting. Ning Xiaofei drank her ss of water, picked up her resignation letter on the table and walked into the conference with Zhang Yue. Pei Ruoxi also walked in a momentter and was immediately given the lead seat on the left. She was very polite as she took her seat but her eyes tilted, and nced at Ning Xiaofei who was sitting in a corner. Ning Xiaofei smiled back, picked up her resignation letter in her hand and raised a middle finger behind it, facing her direction. Seeing her finger, Pei Ruoxi¡¯s emotions which had just calmed down got out of control again. She got up all of a sudden, stood up and pushed her chair back. ¡°Ning Xiaofei, are you not done yet?¡± Ning Xiaofei put her resignation letter down and stood up innocently. ¡°What is Miss Pei talking about? I... I didn¡¯t even say anything, how did I offend you again?¡± ¡°You... You think I didn¡¯t see it!¡± Pei Ruoxi raised the middle finger of her hand, ¡°What did you mean by that?¡± Her finger just made it into the air when Ji Mo opened the door and walked in. The middle finger was pointing to his face and in Ji Mo¡¯s eyes, Miss Pei hurriedly retracted her finger. Ji Mo nced sternly at everyone before taking his seat. ¡°Meeting!¡± Everyone immediately put away their eager faces for a show and prepared themselves. ¡°I¡¯ve already studied the two case ns and I can see that the two of them have carefully prepared it and each has its own merits.¡± Ji Mo tapped the folders in front of him. ¡°Last night, I alsomunicated with Producer Xu and also talked with him just now in the office. Considering our intention to hold a festival, from social influence, ratings, audience positioning. etc...... We have discussed the final results, taking into ount theprehensive situation of various aspects.¡± Pei Ruoxi immediately sat upright, preening like a proud peacock, raising her chin slightly and waiting for her victory. For this case n, she has hired several familiar nners toe up with suggestions. This case n was the essence of several of A city strategists assembled with her own experience. They spent the whole night sorting it out and a victory result was within her expectation as early as they were making it. Compared with Pei Ruoxi¡¯s desire to win, Ning Xiaofei wasn¡¯t paying careful attention at all. She has already given up sincest night. Now, she was only waiting. At the time Ji Mo announces her failure, she would just push her chair back, walk prettily in front, smash her resignation letter at his stinky face and then with a sigh would say, ¡°This grandma quits,¡± then leave with the eyes of the crowd trained on her...... ¡°Now, let me announce, the final selection from this two case ns is...¡± Ji Mo picked one of the nning cases, ¡°Ning Xiaofei!¡± Hearing this name, the entire conference room was in a state of dumbfoundment, all except Ji Mo. ¡°Me?¡± Ning Xiao Fei stood up a little overwhelemed, ¡°You... You really are going to use my n?¡± Chapter 62 Chapter 62: Self-righteous fool All her emotions have been brewing, ready for Ji Mo to announce the rejection of her n. Now, contrary to what she had anticipated, this oue was something Ning Xiaofei had not thought of at all. Ji Mo¡¯s expression was still as stoic as before with not much of emotional fluctuation in between. ¡°I thought, I have made it clear enough.¡± Ah¡ª¡ª Pei Ruoxi stood up with the cacophony of her chair scraping on the floor. ¡°I¡¯m not convinced! Ji Mo, you chose her n, then you tell me, why is my n not as good as hers?¡± She lifted her left hand and pointed her pretty fingers with pale pink nail polish to the face of Ning Xiaofei while she narrowed her eyes on Ji Mo¡¯s face. Ji Mo calmly raised the n of Ning Xiaofei in his hand. ¡°In this case n, Ning Xiaofei has carefully analyzed the curren situation of simr columns. In addition to her proposal yesterday, she also proposed to invite sessful people from different fields to conduct interiews. It won¡¯t only attract audience belonging to different age groups but will also bring on a showdown on the show which in turn will make the show even more colorful. Our column doesn¡¯t need a replica of any existing column and Ning Xiaofei¡¯s case n has fully met all my requirements together with the entire production team. At this point, her brainchild has almost everything we are looking forward to for our content. ¡° Pei Ruoxi was startled. She screwed her eyes on Ning Xiaofei. ¡°You stole my idea!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Ji Mo barked. ¡°At the meeting yesterday, you two have already shared some information and team insights can of course be used.¡± He added sternly before lifting his hand and hurled the case n in front of Pei Ruoxi. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the so-called top nners of A city would help you make such an idiotic n. No wonder we have a lot of programs in this city but all of them are self-righteously ludicrous! Pei Ruoxi, it isn¡¯t a day or two that you¡¯ve been on TV business but still could make such a pretty messed-up n. Did you think I¡¯d use a n that the whole world knows?¡¯ This newlyunched column will also maintain a sense of mystery while propagating. This year, thepetition is fierce and in order to grab a rating, which TV station isn¡¯t trying its best. What kinds of tricks aren¡¯t there? Pei Ruoxi¡¯s move was tantamount to revealing the trade secrets of the column, which is an industry taboo. Pei Ruoxi¡¯s face whitened all of a sudden. ¡°No....... No, they won¡¯t....... They¡¯re all my friends. They won¡¯t sell me out!¡± ¡°How would I trust that?¡± Ji Mo snorted and aplex look shed across his eyes. ¡°Friends? You should choose your friends!¡± Pei Ruoxi was tongue-tied. Everyone within the four corners of the room, when they heard that, also understood Ji Mo¡¯s hidden meaning. The looks that passed towards Pei Ruoxi wereden with a little more disdain. So far, the column has always mobilized hunger marketing approach. The name of the column has just been externally publicized, followed by how big the investment was, then how strong the line up was... but the specific content of the column has not been mentioned. Pei Ruoxi approached these people but just to help her write a good n. In a sense, she sold this column for her own sake. Now, it was most fortunate that Ji Mo found out about it and rejected her n. Ji Mo¡¯s fingers tapped on the n on the table. ¡°Now, I¡¯m officially announcing that Ning Xiaofei will be solely responsible for the content of the first phase of the show.¡± Chapter 63 Chapter 63: Sitting on a hedgehog ¡°But.....¡± This time, it¡¯s Ning Xiaofei¡¯s turn mming up. ¡°What?¡± Ji Mo gently raised a brow, ¡°You have the guts to write but no courage to carry it out?¡± He lifted the n in his hand and tossed it before her. ¡°Would you like to resign? Okay..... you can get lost now!¡± Pei Ruoxi sat back on her chair, gloating over Ning Xiaofei¡¯s tension. A cold sneer shed at the corner of her lips. When she heard that get out, Ning Xiaofei¡¯s eyebrows immediately jumped up. Trying to make her leave, oh, she won¡¯t be leaving! Stretching an arm to pick up her case n then holding it to her bosom, Ning Xiaofei reached for her resignation letter and threw it into a garbage bin in the corner. ¡°Who said I was going to quit, I want to be in charge.¡± She threw a nce at Pei Ruoxi, ¡°Unless you can guarantee that everyone in this room will listen to me from now on!¡± Ji Mo braced his hands on the table and stood up, ¡°From now on, Ning Xiaofei is promoted to temporary master nner. Everyone must cooperate with her work. If someone stalls and affects the show process, then don¡¯t me from turning my back on you. I am heading to Fengyuan Media, Ning Xiaofei, assign the next tasks.¡± Closing her ownptop, Ji Mo went out straight away. Ning Xiaofei pressed her lips firmly together, carried her own n and walked over to the main seat. Once upon a thousand times, she has imagined herself as the master nner, sitting in the main position and pointing at rivers and mountains. (pass judgement on everything.) But those were only made real in her imaginations. Looking around and seeing everyone¡¯s eyes on her, Ning Xiaofei rather felt like she was sitting on a hedgehog. Every twist of her butt was ufortable. ¡°Cough!¡± She cleared her throat, ¡°I think everyone has more experience than I do, so why don¡¯t we brainstorm and discuss about it?¡± After all, she was just a neer. Sitting on the leader¡¯s seat, she could instantly tell that most of them have mixed in this circle for a long time. Having a guilty conscience would always be a bit inevitable. In the corner, Zhang Yue raised his palms together and initiated a p for her. He took the lead and everyone followed the beat. Ning Xiaofei nced at him gratefully. ¡°That...... should I discuss the specifics of my n first?¡± She turned on herputer, connected it to the projector, distributed some documents she had copied to everyone and then exined them meticulously. She started off with some stuttering then it gradually got better. All around, everyone was browsing at her n. They nodded from time to time and some raised questions. Feeling certain that they were now more interested in her n, their approval heightened Ning Xiaofei¡¯s confidence. ¡°This time, I n to invite two guests. One is Shi Xicheng. I don¡¯t need to introduce him as everyone is well aware of his circumstances. And the other one....¡± She clicked the mouse and the projector immediately projected a photo of Mu Tianye. ¡°Very handsome!¡± Her female colleagues immediately cried out. ¡°Is he an actor? He looks a bit familiar.¡± ¡°He is not in showbiz, he is an architect and also the president of the Mupany...¡± Ning Xiaofei simply quoted Mu Tianye¡¯s details which aroused everyone¡¯s interes in an instant. ¡°I never expected that there was such a male god in the architectural circle. I always thought that men in the engineering field were kind of unattractive? Without mentioning anything else, his face is not inferor to Xicheng. If we disy these two photos side by side and publish it, wouldn¡¯t female fans go crazy? For the initial phase, we¡¯re have to invite these heavyweight personalities!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ...... Everyone burst out in excitement. Except Pei Ruoxi who leaned back against her chair revealing a sneer. ...... ...... Chapter 64 Chapter 64: Totally idiotic and dreaming As a prominent figure in A City, Pei Ruoxi was no stranger to Mu Tianye¡¯s name. As early as few years ago, when she first entered the journalism circle for economic news, she was told by one of her teachers that this figure has always had eyes above the bottom and has never been interviewed. This man, Mu is like a rising wave, the ie of that person was calcted in seconds that an ordinary citizen couldn¡¯t even imagine. What¡¯s more, Ning Xiaofei also greedily wanted to invite Xichen together. Ideological collision? Sparks?! Who is Xicheng? The most entric and unreasonable character in the entertainment circle. His disposition has always been haughty and could render one¡¯s blood boil. In order to invite him to participate in an entertainment program she has hosted before, the column group spent a whole six months lobbying him, how many contacts she has utilized, or how much effort she has put into it..... In the end, Xichen only attended for a curtain call for a total of no more than ten minutes. Who did Ning Xiaofei think she was that she could invite such two prominent figures for a 40-minute interview on a show? ¡°.....The entire n stillcking in many ways.¡± Ning Xiaofei turned off herputer and turned on the lights. ¡°Do you have anyments or suggestions, why don¡¯t you raise them?¡± At once, everybody spoke his or her own piece, and the room turned into a chattering crowd. Pei Ruoxi piled the case ns in her hand and stood up, ¡°I have nothing to say, I will leave first.¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Ning Xiaofei also stood up. ¡°Miss Pei, I hope that you are up to your work.¡± ¡°Work?¡± Pei Ruoxi turned to the door and sneered contemptously, ¡°Are we at work? You are totally idiotic and dreaming! Xicheng? Mu Tianye? Ideological collision?! Who didn¡¯t think of writing the same thing? Do you really have power to bring what you wrote into reality?¡± This sentence, seriously pierced the most crucial point. On this point, Ning Xiaofei herselfcked confidence. When she was writing the n, thisdy never imagined that Ji Mo would pick it. So she wrote everything she imagined totally unrestrained. ¡°At least, I¡¯ll try hard to fight for it!¡± ¡°Try hard?¡± Pei Ruoxi took her bag andughed. ¡°Well then, go and work hard. Remember not to mention the name of the TV station. Otherwise, the entire TV station¡¯s reputation will be thrown away by you. Everything!¡± They she her eyes swept the faces on the table. ¡°You, don¡¯t say, Pei Ruoxi has not warned you. Follow her and you will die without knowing why!¡± Ning Xiaofei knit her brows, ¡°Miss Pei, remember that Director Ji Mo said, everyone here must cooperate with my work.¡± Originally, Ning Xiaofei expected her not to help, but undermining her like this, Ning Xiaofei would certainly not tolerate it. Pei Ruoxi swayed towards her with her high heels, looking down on her haughtily. ¡°Want me to listen to you? Alright.... So long as you can invite Xicheng and Mu Tianye, just pick one up, I, Pei Ruoxi will apologize to you in front of the whole column group. And then, I will follow whatever it is you want me to do. But if you don¡¯t have this diamond, don¡¯t expect me to take this porcin!¡± Around the room, everyone couldn¡¯t help but start looking at each other. Although Pei Ruoxi was excessively unreasonable, she did have some points. Just relying on themselves, can they really invite these two? ¡°Miss Pei.¡± Zhang Yue was unable to continue watching anymore, he stood up from his chair, ¡°, since this is our column, shouldn¡¯t weplete it together diligently?¡± Pei Ruoxi turned her disdainful eyes to him, ¡°If you want to be an idiot, that¡¯s your business. I don¡¯t want to stay here ,daydreaming like you.¡± Chapter 65 Chapter 65: Gamble Zhang Yue is a gentleman. Facing Pei Ruoxi¡¯s aggressive, he was naturally speechless. He could only blushed and turned red in embarrassment. Zhang Yue was just trying to help her out. A grown man being cursed aloud by Pei Ruoxi, where would Ning Xiaofei stomach such. ¡°Pei Ruoxi!¡± Ning Xiaofei pounded the table. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s have a bet. If I can invite our honored guests, you will apologize Zhang Yue and to all the people present.¡± ¡°Want to bet?¡± Pei Ruoxi released her bag which mmed down on the table. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s raise the stakes. Within three days, if you can invite any of the guests, I¡¯ll admit defeat. Topensate, I will not only apologize to all of you but I will even do it on TV during my program.¡± ¡°If you lose, I want you to disappear from the column group immediately, get out of the TV station, and never mix in this circle again! Ning Xiaofei, dare to take the gamble?¡± Zhang Yue immediately got up from his chair, ¡°Xiao Ning, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± Zhang Yue has just been on the stage for two years and was well aware of the difficulty for neers. Ning Xiaofei has entered the column group so quickly and even gained the approval of Ji Mo, this itself was a rare opportunity. If she bets on it, then there¡¯ll be no more chance for retreat for Ning Xiaofei. At the table, the crowd looked at the two girls who stood by each other, but no one opened their mouths to dissuade them. On one hand, there is the column¡¯s pir, Pei Ruoxi, and on the other, Ning Xiaofei, who was appreciated by Director Ji Mo. They dare not offend either of them. This workce resembles a battlefield. If their camp couldn¡¯t stand well, who knows if they¡¯ll lose tomorrow. Who wouldn¡¯t think of themselves? Ning Xiaofei surveyed the surrounding and frowned when her eyes passed over Zhang Yue. She swiftly took in the faces of the people, critically assessing.... Fact is, Ning Xiaofei was well aware that except Zhang Yue, no one around the table was really optimistic about her. If she wants to make this column run smoothly, she must let these people coborate with her work. If she backs down today, everyone will look down on her, and the next job will be much harder to do. Pei Ruoxi reached for the bag on the table and shook her head tauntingly. ¡°I knew you had no balls, what a waste of time!¡±¡± She turned, walked again to the door, and opened it to leave. In the conference room, the voice of a girl reverberated clearly. ¡°Okay, I bet!¡± The three words and the pleasant voice boomed like thunder. It wasn¡¯t only Pei Ruoxi whose eyebrows jumped, even Zhang Yue and the other colleagues hearts were blown up in astonishment. This girl, is she crazy?! ¡°Good!¡± Pei Ruoxi soon calmed herself down and turned back. ¡°Ning Xiaofei, since you are so courageous, let¡¯s send a written pledge to fulfill the bets on the TV station¡¯s WeChat group, so that all the people on the tform, up and down will bear witness, do your dare?¡± Betting with only an oral agreement would be useless. One can just open her mouth and deny the ount. Pei Ruoxi scoffed. Want to y games with her? Ning Xiaofei, you¡¯re still wet behind your ears! Ning Xiaofei gritted her teeth lightly. ¡°Zhang Yue, send a written pledge out together with the terms!¡± ¡°Xiao Ning.¡± Zhang Yue called out awkwardly. ¡°I know you are doing this for my sake, it¡¯s alright. We.... forget it!¡± ¡°No!¡± Ning Xiaofei brushed off his arm. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to fight back, I will!¡± Turning on herputer, she snapped her fingers, quickly typing a piece of text on theputer, and then pressed the print button. After a while, the printer typed the file, she reached for the pen, signed her name on the bottom, and then mmed it on the table. ¡°Your turn!¡± Chapter 66 Chapter 66: All kill Pei Ruoxi came over, scanned the contents of the document, signed her name at the bottom and then took her phone out to take a photo. ¡°Miss Ruoxi!¡± Chen Liang, the oldest deputy director in the group, came forward. ¡°Xiao Ning has just entered the line and is not that sensible. This matter... forget it! You... can you give me face?¡± With that said, Chen Liang winked at Ning Xiaofei, indicating her to apologize to Pei Ruoxi. ¡°Oh!¡± Pei Ruoxi smirked. ¡°Director Chen, I¡¯m sorry, my hand slipped.... It¡¯s already been sent out. Moreover, my ount is linked with the station managers and also several leaders. I originally wanted everybody to serve as witnesses. If this is deleted....I¡¯m afraid this is not quite right, isn¡¯t it?¡± The listening crowd secretly screamed their grievances for Ning Xiaofei. This Pei Ruoxi, is really cruel! Not to mention her circle of friends but also the station manager and several leaders, this is really an all kill, cutting off any retreat Ning Xiaofei might have. Everybody is aware of what¡¯s going on. Chen Liang only had the heart to help Ning Xiaofei block it. This time however, there was no chance. It wasn¡¯t advisable to say anything either so he could only sigh in dismay. He frowned and looked helplessly at Ning Xiaofei. A good seedling, too young and impetuous, ah,..... what a pity! Shaking the mobile phone in her hand, Pei Ruoxi smiled and looked around the crowd. ¡°Excuse me, gentlemen!¡± Afterward, she swayed her waist out of the meeting room. Silence settled in the conference room. ¡°Xiaofei, can we still continue this time?¡± asked a colleague Ning Xiaofei took a deep breath. ¡°Continue, of course!¡± She sat at the table again, opened the n, and then continued to discuss with the crowd. This time, everybody was less motivated. None of the people present there was optimistic about Ning Xiaofei. Xicheng? Don¡¯t everybody know him? If it were Pei Ruoxi in action, in her many years in the circle, she could use her connections opening a certain possibility. Ning Xiaofei? An unknown neer, even Pei Ruoxi couldn¡¯t fight with that lord, can she invite Xicheng? What¡¯s the point of discussing this when the one in charge will be leaving in three days? When her phone in her pocket vibrated, Ning Xiaofei nced at her watch. ¡°It¡¯s almost noon, everybody, go have lunch first. In the afternoon, think more and if there are any good ideas, let¡¯s discuss them againter.¡± The people immediately got up in twos and threes, packed up their things then headed to the canteen for lunch. When Chen Liang came by, passing by her side, he shook his head, and also headed out. ¡°Director Chen!¡± Ning Xiaofei called up hurriedly. She stood up and politely bowed to him. ¡°Thank you for helping me out just now.¡± Chen Liang turned around, ¡°Xiaofei, it¡¯s normal for young people to trip and fall....You might want to try and apologize to Pei Ruoxi. Maybe there¡¯s still a chance.¡± Ning Xiaofei understands that although the other¡¯s words are harsh, but they are also the heartfelt words. She immediately smiled at him gratefully. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Chen Liang heard the words in the rejection in her statement and didn¡¯t say anything more. They have no friendship to begin with. He was also very optimistic about her talents. He has already given advice but the other party refused to listen. Chen Liang certainly won¡¯t meddle anymore. In the conference room, only Zhang Yue was left. Know Ning Xiaofei¡¯s temper, persuading her would be useless. Holding his stuff with him, Zhang Yue approached her. ¡°My buddy signed a contract with Xicheng for a radio broadcast soon. I¡¯ll try to ask, if you can.... find a way to contact him.¡± Ning Xiaofei was greatly moved, ¡°Then I will thank you in advance. Shall we have a meal together?¡± Chapter 67 Chapter 67: The red man at the station ¡°Things are not necessarily impossible.¡± Zhang Yue looked at his watch. ¡°There is not much time, I will pass for now.¡± Ning Xiaofei was full of gratitude, ¡°Zhang Yue, I¡¯m really sorry. Because of me, you¡¯ve also been offended by Pei Ruoxi.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I didn¡¯t mean to let her off the hook.¡± Zhang Yue returned with a modest smile. ¡°Then I will go now, I will call you again.¡± Zhang Yue left in a hurry, and Ning Xiaofei¡¯s mobile phone vibrated again. Taking out her phone, at the sight of Ye Qiao¡¯s name on the screen, Ning Xiaofei sat back somewhat weakly back in her chair and connected the call. ¡°Xiao Qiao, is something the matter?¡± ¡°Yes, you!¡± As soon as the call was connected, Ye Qiao¡¯s voice rang with excitement. ¡°So soon, you and Pei Ruoxi had a show down. But now, you have be a celebrity in our station. Good girl, apologizing to you at the show, that¡¯s tough, Feifei!¡± When Pei Ruoxi sent out the photo on WeChat, parallel to a meteorite hitting the Earth, it immediately caused a huge ruckus in the TV station. An unknown neer versus a pir of the station, moreover with such ruthless bets of high stakes, Ning Xiaofei, this name instantaneously has be a hot topic at the station. ¡°What is it?¡± Ning Xiaofei sighed,¡± Do you think I can win?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t it be won, don¡¯t you just have to invite the guests? Ye Qiao answered. With the principle of confidentiality of the show¡¯s content, Ning Xiaofei didn¡¯t write the name of the guests on the document so Ye Qiao of course has no knowledge of who they wanted to invite. ¡°Do you know who the guests we wanted to invite?¡¯ ¡°Sounds like they¡¯re big shots¡­.¡± Ye Qiao paused a little then tweeted, ¡°It¡¯s all right, your older sister will help you find a way. As long as it¡¯s not like that top God, Xicheng, pick one on a second-tier or third-tier and this sister will certainly help you invite them.¡± Ye Qiao is in the entertainment news column. She has stayed in the group for less than a year so in some ways, she already has some connections. Ning Xiaofei was grateful for her friend¡¯s loyalty in her heart, but she could onlyugh helplessly. ¡°So, you can¡¯t help.¡± Who is Xicheng? He debuted with only on a single album which was sold over a million of copies on the first try. Relying on his extraordinary appearance and musical talent, he became an instant hit across Asia with the speed resembling the gue. In these two years, his height in power has remained overwhelmingly at the top. He¡¯s another well-known big shot, entric and unreasonable to the core. His appearance on TV shows can be counted on a finger so just relying only on her own capabilities, how can she recruit such a god. ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Qiao eximed. ¡°No¡­don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s really Xicheng, is it him? This¡­ then this sister can¡¯t really help you. This line up, have you gone crazy? By the way, why don¡¯t you just rece Xicheng with someone else?¡± ¡°There is still one.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Ye Qiao came back again. ¡°Mu Tianye.¡± Ye Qiao burst intoughter. ¡°Ning Xiaofei, are you kidding me? Your husband, that man who doesn¡¯t even listen to you?¡± ¡°Listen to your fart!¡± When mentioning Mu Tianye, Ning Xiaofei¡¯s stomach began to ache again. If only he didn¡¯t leave earlier, but now he¡¯s gone. If he were still in A city, she could stille up with something. However, that King of hell is now miles away in Germany, and she¡¯ll still in the rock for offending him¡­ Ahh! Ning Xiaofei sighed with a long face. ¡°This time, the heavens is really punishing me!¡± ¡°Give me a break!¡± Ye Qiao broke into a cunning smile. ¡°Let me tell you, this man may have the will of a bull but when sperms are all that¡¯s in his min, he¡¯ll turn into an imbecile. Haven¡¯t you ever heard of the saying, even heroes have a weakness for the charms of a beautiful woman? Just figure out how to make him roar happily in bed, and anytime you want him to go to a show, he¡¯ll surely be willing, even if you say everyday!¡± Chapter 68 Chapter 68: Gossip¡¯s heroine Again? At this moment, her waist was still in pain and then.... her waist would be broken! Ning Xiaofei let her eyes roam in the air, ¡°That man is in Germany, how would I make him roar?¡± ¡°When is heing back....¡± As she was speaking, a voice calling for Ye Qiao¡¯s name was transmitted to her ear, seems like she¡¯s busy. ¡°Coming,ing.... Fei Fei, I am needed on stage, I¡¯ll hang up first. Don¡¯t get frustrated, just have enough food and drinks. I¡¯ll help you figure out a wayter.¡± On the other side, Ye Qiao already hung up the phone. Ning Xiaofei leaned back on her chair and took a moment to contemte. Finally, she lifted her phone up and dialed Mu Tianye¡¯s number. Compared to Xicheng which she has never seen before, Ning Xiaofei naturally deduced that her husband was much easier to deal with. As for Xicheng, she¡¯s the only one who knows him but the other knows nothing of her. And as for Mu Tianye, no matter what, the two of them has some rtionship to say. Armed with a burst of courage to dial the phone, Ning Xiaofei prepared herself in doing a good job thinking of not fighting back, not yelling, be pleasing, putting down her face and get on with her shameless ttery.... However.. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is turned off!¡± She was so mad she gritted her teeth for a while. Thinking back, that King of hell might still be in the sky and has notnded yet. From A city to Germany, direct flights would take more than ten hours. He took off early this morning so he will be arriving at night the earliest. She felt instantly thrilled. Putting away her phone, she picked up herputer and files then put them back on her table. She proceeded downstairs for lunch. She arrived at the canteen and was looking for a seat when she heard someone mention her name. ¡°Thing Ning Xiaofei¡¯s brain circuit must be really short. Dare to go against Pei Ruoxi?¡± ¡°Yes, she just courting death!¡± When Pei Ruoxi sent out that photon on WeChat, there was no clear number of how many have seen it. But Ning Xiaofei has already be a hot topic in the station. It¡¯s just that, everyone knows of the name but nothing of the person. Therefore, when Ning Xiaofei took a te and went to sit down beside their table, several did not realize their gossip¡¯s heroine was on the side. ¡°But...it¡¯s so strange. Pei Ruoxi has been hosting the entertainment column very well, why did she have to go to that column group?¡± ¡°This? I have heard of a gossip. It was said it was because somebody came back!¡± ¡°Who?!¡± ¡°That is...¡± Ning Xiaofei, who was sitting next to them, picked her ears up for a juicy gossip but was disturbed by a phone ringing. ¡°Xiao Ning, good news.¡± On the other side of the phone, Zhang Yue spoke with excitement. ¡°Good news?¡± Ning Xiaofei¡¯s heart was also rejoicing. ¡°I have just found out, in the past two days, Xicheng came over to record an animated theme song. After recording, he will be flying to Singapore for a concert. He will note back for three to five days. Come to Teiji immediately, I¡¯ll wait for you at the caf¨¦ downstairs!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± She couldn¡¯t care less about the food on her te, she grabbed a fried chicken and flew out of the TV station. ...... ...... At a caf¨¦ on the opposite side. ¡°Xiao Ning, here!¡± Noticing Zhang Yue in a corner, Ning Xiaofei hurriedly trotted forward. Before her bottom can reach her chair, she already started speaking quickly. ¡°What¡¯s going on, tell me!¡± ¡°He should be here today, but at what time, my buddy wasn¡¯t sure about it.¡± Zhang Yue pushed a juice on the table to her. ¡°I¡¯ve told my friend to notify us as soon as Xichenges over to record. We don¡¯t have a work pass to mix with them so we can only try our luck.¡± Chapter 69 Chapter 69: His face goes against heaven¡¯s will ¡°Not bad, Zhang Yue!¡± Ning Xiaofei raised a fist and punched him on the chest. ¡°If this is done, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal, no...no.., please don¡¯t say no!¡± Zhang Yue lifted his hand to push his sses up feeling a bit embarrassed. ¡°Xiao Ning, my girlfriend came back from the field today, I have to get to the train station to pick her up. I¡¯m afraid I can not apany you to wait.¡± Ning Xiaofei smiled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. A girlfriend is important. Go quickly, don¡¯t dy.¡± ¡°I have already gave your phone number to my buddy, he will send you a message. Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Go, go, go.¡± Ning Xiaofei waved him away. Remembering one thing, she hollered again, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to buy a bunch of flowers, girls like it.¡± Zhang Yue smiled, ¡°Then be careful, if there¡¯s any problem, call me immediately. If it¡¯s really not possible, we¡¯ll figure out another solution.¡± ¡°Go ahead, better not bete or you¡¯ll be kneeling on the washboard!¡± Zhang Yue smiled back, waved at her and left the cafe. Ning Xiaofei sat down at the table and ordered a pasta. When her order was delivered, she took out her mobile phone from her bag and searched the inte for information about Xicheng. The so-called, Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated Such arge fish is certainly not easy to deal with. If she knows more about the other party¡¯s information, her chances on victory would be much greater. Merely by entering the name ¡®Xicheng¡¯ and pages were immediately disyed with countless news and photos. Ning Xiaofei clicked on one webpage and a photo magnified on her screen instantly. In the photo, Xicheng was wrapped in a light colored pink T-shirt. A half-burning cigarette was sandwiched between his fingers. He was sitting very casually at a seaside cafe in indolent attractiveness. The wind blew wisps of hair in front of his forehead, showing a full and smooth forehead. With the re of the sunlight, it rendered it a bit dazzling. Coupled with a frown that settled between his brows and his peach eyes slightly narrowed, a mncholic vibe oozed from him. With that too charming face, people couldnt help but feel distressed and want to stretch out their fingers to smoothen the wrinkles on his brows.... He had no make-up, and the light was natural illuminating a life-like photo. Of course, Ning Xiaofei immediately rejected this spection. Life-like photo? She could only say that the re-touching skill used here was formidalbe. She wasn¡¯t sure how they made the life-like photo so perfect. This smooth skin that could be used for ice skating, could a man have this? Speaking of which, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Mu Tianye. His skin is also very smooth, his face is no worse than this photo of Xicheng.... Although she was not willing to admit it, she has to concede that her old man¡¯s face value is against heaven¡¯s will. Keke! Ning Xiaofei, what the hell are you thinking?! Realizing that her mind unwittingly slid into the sewers, Ning Xiaofei raised her hand and patted her forehead. When did it happen, she was only thinking of how to get Xicheng¡¯s attention. Where did the mood for that nonsense, going to bed emerge...well, coaxing him was also part of the show. She has heard of this man¡¯s prestige before, such a hot fellow, with a such an unreasonable temper, what should she do? By the way, mortals have weaknesses. First look what weaknesses he has...... She quickly hit the keyboard, looking for information that can be found. Unconsciously, twilight has already settled outside. On the table, the phone suddenly rang two times, Ning Xiaofei caught the phone and the screen showed a WeChat message from Zhang Yue¡¯s friend. ¡°I just received a notice, Xicheng will be here soon.¡± Chapter 70 Chapter 70: Half of his profile Not daring to neglect, Ning Xiaofei grabbed her phone and rushed out of the caf¨¦. This matter was more than just a gamble. This column was something she was in charge of for the first time. Of course, Ning Xiaofei must be responsible for it. If after two weeks of preparation and the guests were still not invited, what would happen to the column if interviews weren¡¯t to happen? Trotting all the way to the entrance of the underground parking lot, she rushed and saw the security standing at attention in front of the security kiosk. Beside him, a sign written in huge font size says ¡°Non-internal vehicles, please register.¡± In order to protect the privacy of their artists enabling them to have a safe working environment, Teiji has always been tight in their security to prevent any presence of journalists affecting the normal operations of thepany. Ning Xiaofei to look at the time just in time to see a turning signal from an oing van which has just drove at the entrance. The security guard immediately ushered them in, smiling as he walked towards them. The car window opened and the person inside exchanged smiles with each other. ¡°Master Li, you¡¯re on the morning shift today!¡± The driver was responsible for water delivery and was often at the building. He and the security guard are very familiar with each other. Seeing this opportunity, Ning Xiaofei crouched low and slid by the side of the car. Seeing this opportunity, Ning Xiaofei crouched low and nimbly slid by the side of the car. She hid from the security guard and the driver and climbed through the car park barrier then sneaked into the underground parking lot. She quickly hid behind a pir and quietly peeped out to ensure that the security didn¡¯t notice her. She gave a sigh of relief, straightened up and slowly sneaked deeping into the parking lot, looking for a remote corner to wait. Making use of a wall as her cover, she stuck her head out to explore and observe the entrance. Ning Xiaofei has some experience as a reporter. Although she has never been an entertainment paparazzi, she was clear that a big star like Xichen wouldn¡¯t possibly walk nonchntly in front of reporters for a candid photo. He will definitely arrive at the parking lot then go directly upstairs. If she could intercept him on his way upstairs, there is a possibility that she could state her intentions. With arms against the wall, Ning Xiaofei waited anxiously. A few minutes passed, except for the van for the water delivery, no other cars has entered yet. Just when she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she has guessed wrong ,that Xicheng wouldn¡¯t being into the parking lot but will enter the lobby upstairs, a car suddenly drove into the entrance of the parking lot. It was a Lamborghini URUS, with red-hot body, a rare off-rode model of Lamborghini, wild yet domineering. Ning Xiaofei¡¯s eyes have just fixed on the driver when the car already sped past in front of her, leaving the wind and exhaust on its wake. He was already in the parking lot but still driving so quickly, wasn¡¯t he afraid he¡¯d kill somebody! Cursing beneath her breath, Ning Xiaofei turned around and flew all the way to follow. In the distance, she saw the car neatly stopping on a parking space. The door was opened wide on the driver¡¯s side then a tall figure alighted out of driver¡¯s seat. She couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face as his back was facing her, she could only see a slender back with a hood pulled up to cover his head. Not to mention his face, not even a hair could be seen. Unable to ascertain that the man was Xicheng, Ning Xiaofei quietly observed him as she advanced. At this time, the man has taken out a guitar from the back seat and casually slung it on his shoulder. He went towards the elevator and raised a hand to press the elevator button. The elevator door separated, the man walked into the elevator, turned around and pressed the floor. With this opportunity, Ning Xiaofei finally saw the man¡¯s face exposed outside the hood. Skin as fair as jade, quite a high bridged nose, pale pink lips.... Although, only half of his face was visible, it was still enchanting. It must be him! Chapter 71 Chapter 71: Moron! ¡°Wait!¡± Seeing the elevator doors beginning to close, Ning Xiaofei gave a loud shout, rushed over and swooped forward, squeezing an arm into the gap between the two doors before it could totally close. The elevator doors separated again and Ning Xiaofei immediately crowded in. After pressing the close button, the girl raised her face and shed the sweetest and most sincere smile to the man standing on the side.... ¡°Great Xicheng, you...¡± This time, she could finally see his face personally. Under the illumination of the elevator light, the man¡¯s skin is as transluscent as jade, his skin, his facial features....it¡¯s far more impactful that the face on the photos and videos. Ning Xiaofei has always been immune to good-looking people, but in the face of such beauty, she found herself a bit short of breath. Despite having seen numerous pictures of him online, looking at his eyes, Ning Xiaofei felt her heart flutter like never before, and the words she has carefully prepared before got stuck in her throat and instead subconsciously blurted out what was running in her mind. ¡°Handsome!¡± The man¡¯s ck eyes icily swept across her face, and the think pink lips opened to spit out a word. ¡°Moron!¡± The maic baritone rang pleasantly sweet, but the absolute frivolous and disdainful tone was akin to being bored, as if standing in front of him was not a person, but a pile of garbage. The words haven¡¯t settled down yet when the words made Ning Xiaofei¡¯s mouth twitch. An urge to tten him down stirred within her heart. No, she¡¯s ... ...... How did she offend him and got scolded for being an idiot? Regardless of being an idol star, if it weren¡¯t for the show, she¡¯d... she¡¯d let him taste what real cussing was. Take a deep breath.... Endure! Patience! Ning Xiaofei, you can do it! ...... Ning Xiaofei utilized self-hypnosis, suppressing her anger and re-emphasizing her smile. ¡°Mr. Xicheng.¡± Ning Xiaofei kept smiling and scraped herself back together. ¡°I¡¯m a loyal fan of yours and I have all your albums. I always go to see your concert. My room is full of your posters.... your song and .... I can recall the lyrics....¡± tter sits in the parlor when in dealing is kicked out of doors ( or Kiss ass, and you¡¯ll never fail!) Which star is not a prima donna, give him a little magic soup to stroke his vanity, then she can start again. Ning Xiaofei has babbled till her mouth run dry but still hasn¡¯t got the slightest reaction from the man. He just looked down at the tablet in his hand shaking his head with dissatisfaction then raised a finger to the screen.... Meow, he¡¯s really a big deal! Ning Xiaofei bit back the back of her teeth and fished out a business card from her pocket. ¡°I know your time is tight so I¡¯ll just state my business outright. I¡¯m Ning Xiaofei of A City¡¯s ¡°Conversation with God¡± column. We think highly of your achievements in music so we want to invite you to participate. Our program will only take 45 minutes of your time. As for the remuneration, it¡¯s negotiable. Look into it, are you interested?¡± She extended the business card respectfully with both hands. The business card was sent in front of him and it casted a shadow on top of the tablet. Xicheng¡¯s eyes twitched and the fingers which were originally pressing on the screen lifted up, two fingers snatching the card away from her hands. He has finally reacted? Ning Xiaofei¡¯s heart was about to be put down when she caught the man¡¯s hand which in a light sh, let the card go sailing and fell on her left shoulder. Chapter 72 Chapter 72: Touch me again and I¡¯ll call for harassment After discarding the business card Ning Xiaofei has handed, Xicheng carried his guitar and moved out of the elevator. That arrogant fellow, without even letting go, walked straight and bumped Ning Xiaofei knocking her to the side. Ning Xiaofei narrowed her eyes on the business card falling to the ground, turned to chase him, and rushed with outstretched arms to stop him. ¡°Mr. Xicheng, I know you don¡¯t like...¡± Stopped by her once again, the bottom of the man¡¯s eyes has turned darker. ¡°You knew that I don¡¯t like it and you still came here?¡± ¡°But our column is different, we aren¡¯t....¡± Xicheng interrupted her loftily, ¡°I have no interest in knowing, and do not want to participate.¡± ¡°But you haven¡¯t heard me.......¡± ¡°I won¡¯t waste my time on an idiot like you.¡± Xicheng raised his right hand and gently beckoned an oing patrol security guards, ¡°She¡¯s a reporter.¡± When the staff heard the word ¡®reporter¡¯, they immediately rushed over and seized Ning Xiaofei¡¯s two arms. With this opportunity, Xicheng strode to the studio. ¡°Mr. Xichen, hey...... We really are different from others. I came here with great sincerity.......¡± Regardless of how Ning Xiaofei hollered, the man didn¡¯t stop, let alone turn back. Knowing that there was no possibility to continue, Ning Xiaofei retracted her eyes and struggled to throw off the arms of the two security guards. ¡°Let me go... I can walk on my own... Let go...What are you doing? Touch me again, and I¡¯ll call for harassment...¡± The two security guards didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. They loosened their hold and directed her out. ¡°Miss, please leave at once!¡± Depressed at her achievement, Ning Xiaofei moved her feet one step after the other into the elevator. The two security guards immediately followed in. All the way down, like a prisoner, they ¡®escorted¡¯ her out of the entrance, watched her walk away and closed the building¡¯s door. ¡°Arrogant, egomaniac....... what¡¯s there to be proud of? What¡¯s so great about him?......¡± Ning Xiaofei blew off her steam and kicked a pebble on the side of the rode. She turned around to look at the building behind her and saw a bench nearby, she immediately went over and sat down. How could this guy be more difficult than Mu Tianye, he¡¯s really just oil and salt! At the thought of Mu Tianye, she hurriedly lifted her wrist to see the time. It was already more than ten o¡¯clock in the evening. By this time, he should have arrived. Touching her phone, she cleared her throat and she opened her mouth to sweeten the air. ¡°Husband? No, it¡¯s too sweet, it¡¯s too fake and insincere!¡± She cleared her throat again. ¡°Husband, I¡¯m Fei Fei!¡± ...... After several tries, she finally found the tone that she thought was intimate and would not seem too artificial. She finally dialed Mu Tianye¡¯s number. This time around, her call went through. It¡¯s just that, nobody was answering it. Ning Xiaofei patiently waited for the phone, ringing the sixth time and when she was ready to end the call, it finally connected and the baritone of Mu Tianye reverberated. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Husband, I¡¯m sorry. I called to apologize. I really didn¡¯t deliberately miss your call this morning. I was taking a shower and I really didn¡¯t hear it, otherwise, I... a knife would be hanging above my head and I would have burned my eyebrows. If it was an urgent matter, of course, I have to pick it up... Husband, that call.... it wasn¡¯t that important right? Husband, you must be tired after such a long flight? Did your flight went smoothly? I just watched the weather forecast saying Berlin will be having a terrible weather. With not a thick coat over there.... It¡¯s my fault, if I had known you were to go on a business trip, I would have definitely packed your bags.... I¡¯m sorry...¡± Chapter 73 Chapter 73: The rain ising from the wind Although, knowing that her sincerity in her tone is no more than 1%, listening to the sweet and soft voice of the little girl on the phone, Mu Tianye¡¯s exhaustion on the road seemed to dissipate a lot. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± At the sound of these two words, Ning Xiaofei punched a fist in the air right away and smugly waved her hands. ¡°I know that my husband is the most tolerant.¡± Sure enough, her husband is more powerful, it¡¯s nicer talking to him than that cow-skinned Xicheng. Ning Xiaofei continued to work hard. ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte, you must have not eaten dinner yet right?¡± At the other end of the phone, Mu Tianye looked at the big sun through the window. Dead girl, didn¡¯t she know that there¡¯s time difference in this world? ¡°It¡¯s still afternoon here.¡± ¡°Ah, right... there¡¯s time difference, I just miss you too much and forgot about it... Everyone says that a woman in love turns stupid. When I met my husband, I must have turned idiotic, hehehe....¡± Mu Tianyeughed in silence. Dead girl, this sweet mouth of hers. Miss him? Ghosts would believe it. On that little head of hers, she¡¯s definitely up to something. ¡°Speak, what is it you want?¡± Before. No matter how far he flew on the road, no matter how far he walks...... No one has ever called him the first time after he got off the ne and asked him about these boring nonsense. At one time, he was disgusted by the way an assistant or a staff member would be peeking at their phones. It¡¯s just a couple of hours apart. What¡¯s there to call? But this particr moment, when he also received such a phone call, his mood turned slightly calmer and his tone was much more gentle than usual. ¡°Nothing, I was just afraid you¡¯re mad at me. I can¡¯t sleep alone in bed, I want husband to hug me to sleep.¡± She acted sweet and spoiled not worried that he woulde at anytime plus they¡¯re separated by a hundred thousand miles. Beside his ear, the girl¡¯s tender voice, through the telephone signal, stirred Mu Tianye¡¯s heart like never before. Was he thinking too much? Is this girl really just here to apologize??? ¡°Since it¡¯s your mistake, forget it, but pay more attentionter.¡± The girl has taken the initiative to apologize, since it¡¯s no big deal, let her go for once. ¡°En, thank you husband.¡± At the same moment, Mu Tianye¡¯s car had parked outside the hotel lobby. He noticed the staff already waiting for his arrival so he withdrew his gaze. ¡°Is there really nothing else?¡± ¡°Yes, I said it, I just called to apologize.¡± Assistant Zhou opened the door and Mu Tianye stepped out and nodded in greeting at the staff then entered the lobby. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte, so get some rest. I¡¯ve got things to do deal with her. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡°Husband, wait!¡± Ning Xiaofei has first nned to tter him several times before choosing the right time to say it. Knowing that the man doesn¡¯t like her beating around the bush, she hesitated for a moment before gnawing her teeth and blurted, ¡°Yes, that is, there is a little thing. We have a new interview section in the station and we will be inviting elites from all fields to participate. When I heard this, ah, ... I thought, isn¡¯t that my husband. A man like my husband should attend right? After contemting about it, I thought.... to see if you¡¯re interested?.... isn¡¯t it my husband?¡± Dead girl, he had thought she really has called to apologize but the result was just her paving her way for so long just for this! The finger holding the phone tightened and the man stopped in the middle of the lobby. ¡°So you made this call just to ask me if I want me to attend this show?¡± His voice was very gentle but that handsome face of his was already hinting at the raining with the wind to sweep off buildings. Chapter 74 Chapter 74: It¡¯s a little bit out of the tunnel Ning Xiaofei¡¯s heart was inexplicably tight and suddenly she hesitated. ¡°I...¡± Although this man had a stinky temper, he has never treated her bad. At her worst when she was short of money, he gave her a credit card. When she was tired of running around every day, he took her to the Lanting Apartment, which was closer to the TV station. ...... Regardless if it was his consideration, he helped her solve her immediate needs. Despite theints in her heart, Ning Xiaofei was actually quite grateful to him. They may not be a couple in love, but in any case, living under one roof in the future as husband and wife, she doing this was really a bit improper. If Mu Tianye has lost his temper at her, Ning Xiaofei might have felt still at ease, but now that a certain someone was treating her with such gentleness, she was a bit perturbed. For a moment there, an idea suddenly popped out of her mind, to pull him to the side and tell him everything, then ask him for help. ¡°Honey, I...¡± Ning Xiaofei bit her lips and made up her mind, ¡°I really don¡¯t...¡± Not for the show but it was concern for him? This dead girl, still lying to the end. In the few seconds that she hesitated, Mu Tianye¡¯s endurance on the phone has already reached its limit. The fingers holding the phone jerked tightly as he spat out a few words at the earpiece. ¡°GOOD! VERY GOOD!¡± These three words were not growled but were dug deep from his chest and were squeezed out between his clenched teeth, suffused with endless disappointment and anger. Then came a dull sound like something was smashed open. Ning Xiaofei moved her ears away which were ringing with pain. ¡°Husband... Mu Tianye?! Hey... Hello?!¡± Ning Xiaofei was scared at the sound of the crash and the phone being cut off. Was it a car ident, an explosion, an earthquake... or a terrorist attack?! Her heart jumped nervously and with fingers shivering, she leafed through her phone book, looking for assistant Zhou¡¯s number. In a while, she finally found a number notmonly contacted and dialed it rapidly. On the other end of the phone. Assistant Zhou and a group of people were petrified watching Mu Tianye. The man who seemed in a good mood when he just got out of the car suddenly threw his phone out hitting the marbles. Everyone trembled in terror. Watching the man striding across the debris on the floor, Assistant Zhou hurriedly waved his hand to the crowd and motioned them to deal with the situation. He trotted and chased after him, taking several steps ahead to help Mu Tianye press the elevator button. The man stood in the middle of the elevator, his eyebrows wrinkled and his face livid. In his pocket, his phone vibrated. Assitant Zhou cautiously scrutinized the side profile of Mu Tianye as he lightly fished out his phone. Seeing Ning Xiaofei¡¯s name on the caller ID, he immediately answered it. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hello, Assistant Zhou. It¡¯s me, Ning Xiaofei!¡± ¡°What can I do for you?¡± ¡°I was just having a conversation with him... we were on the phone and suddenly it was cut off. From what I¡¯ve heard, it won¡¯t be a car ident right? When I called, he seemed to have just left the airport...¡± Assistant Zhou finally realized why his boss was in such a fit of temper, it turned out he¡¯s mad at her. ¡°No, Chief Mu is with me. He¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°No way, I clearly heard the phone...¡± Speaking of which, understanding immediately dawned on Ning Xiaofei. It wasn¡¯t a car ident, not an earthquake... much less a terrorist attack, but someone smashing the phone. Chapter 75 Chapter 75: Hide them safely... At that thought, her heart went loose and sank deeply. With a faint voice, she said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Sorry to bother you. Goodbye.¡± In the presence of Mu Tianye, Assistant Zhou couldn¡¯t say much so he only could bid her goodbye. The elevator stopped and parted. Assistant Zhou followed Mu Tianye out and then swiping the room card to open his suite, he followed him into the room. His eyes passed over Mu Tianye¡¯s expression and he smacked his lips open. ¡°Chief Mu, just now, the Madam, she...¡± Assistant Zhou could make out the worry and concern from Ning Xiaofei¡¯s tone which he wanted to tell him after witnessing not only anger but also disappointment from his face. In order to make her go to work conveniently he opted to live on the top floor which he disliked most. With Ning Xiaofei¡¯s interest at heart, he also specifically told him to prepare enough ingredients to fill the refrigerator...... Having been around Mu Tianye for so long, this was the first time Assistant Zhou has seen him care so much about someone other than a client. ¡°In the future, I don¡¯t want to hear anything about her again!¡± After dropping that coldmand, Mu Tianye went into the bedroom and mmed the door close. ...... ...... Dangling the phone near her ear, Ning Xiaofei dropped weakly down on the bench, her fingers lightly plucking the corner of the phone¡¯s case. She sighed low and then scolded herself. ¡°Who told you to y smart, you deserve it!¡± Scolding herself with her own mouth, her heart went cold as if sshed with water in a spring night. Being with the Ji family for the past few years and engaging with the family of three daily, the greatest skill she honed was to lie. Before that, her mother has taught her to always tell the truth. However, in the Ji residence, her truth would always bring her harm and disaster. To escape being hurt, she gradually learned to tter, lie... mask her real thoughts and hide them safely.... Some things would slowly be a habit. In the face of Mu Tianye whom she couldn¡¯t see through, she instinctively protected herself. After a long while, Ning Xiaofei raised her head again. His anger enough to smash his phone, that guy must have seen through her lies. Thispletely offended Mu Tianye so asking him to consider being on the program.... For a moment, she curled her lips in self-mockery. Xicheng was right. You really are an idiot. You haven¡¯t learned anything in the Ji family for so many years. You were too stupid to enter such a bet with Pei Ruoxi. Sure enough, the rivers and mountains may change, but not one¡¯s essential character. Ning Xiaofei, Ning Xiaofei, you really are the same as when you were a child, you do not shed a tear until you see your own coffin! She bent her calves on the bench and stretched out her arms around her knees. Then she rested her chin on her arms and stared nkly at the traffic in front of her. What should I do next? The cars on the road gradually lessened and the shadows of pedestrians were almost unnoticeable.... The wind blew over and brought the chill of the spring night. Ning Xiaofei unconsciously shivered. She lifted her face up to the sky and felt a cool dropletnding on her face. It¡¯s raining. ¡°It¡¯s really a rainstorm!¡± Sheughed at herself, got up from the bench and noticed the busing across the road. She lifted her feet and sped up to the overpass. ¡°Wait a minute... Master....¡± Chasing and shouting at the same time, she moved her feet to catch up with the bus on thene, calcting if she or the bus would arrive at the bus stop first. ¡°There¡¯s no mistake!¡± She was so angry she lifted a foot to kick the back of the bus. Behind her came the sound of a horn, and a light from the side of her body shed. She turned in panic. The headlights of the car shone brightly apanied by a shrill sound of brakes as the car reaching her came to an abrupt stop. Chapter 76 Chapter 76: Don¡¯t dirty my car This sudden turn of events rendered Ning Xiaofei¡¯s mind totally nk. It was until the sound of the car horn beeped again that she recovered from her senses. She instinctively shrank back and retreated two steps backwards then stopped. She then turned to face the car. Under the lights, the car was ring red.... Noticing the license te, the number was quite familiar. She raised her face to the windshield ss and from the ring lights, she squinted her eyes only to see that handsome face by the windshield. It was really him ¨C Xicheng. Beeeep ¡ª- The car horn went off again revealing the driver¡¯s displeasure. Ning Xiaofei bared her teeth. He was still displeased when he has almost run on someone? Raising her right hand, she went and knocked against the windshield motioning him to get off. Through the ss, her movements caught the eye of Xicheng and his eyebrows grew more and more wrinkled. Shifting the car¡¯s gear, he backed the car up, and then drove to get around her. Want to run? Ning Xiaofei rushed over at once and staggered in front of his car. Xicheng was caught off guard and he hurriedly stepped on the brakes. Fortunately, the car¡¯s brake was good enough, stopping at a distance of less than 20 cm from Ning Xiaofei. Opening the door, Xicheng stretched his legs and alighted from the car. ¡°If you want to kill yourself, go to other ces. Don¡¯t dirty my car!¡± Ning Xiaofei opened her mouth but froze in just a moment before she calmed down. ¡°Your driver¡¯s license must have been stolen, right? How could you drive?¡± Anyway, this column won¡¯t go ahead. She wasn¡¯t expecting him to really attend her show. Now that her mood has reached bottom, this really was hitting her gun. Well then, she¡¯s sorry! For so many years, he had been ttered wherever he went. This was the first time someone has dared to treat him like this! Xicheng frowned and scolded icily, ¡°Pedestrians taking the carne deserve to be hit!¡± Ning Xiaofei extended her hand to thene beside her. ¡°Are you color blind, didn¡¯t you see the yellow line? This is the busne, couldn¡¯t you read Chinese?¡± ¡°I certainly know the word and not only Chinese, but also the numbers.¡± Xicheng raised his chin up arrogantly, ¡°17-19 o¡¯clock. Do you know what time it is?¡± Ning Xiaofei swept a nce at the specialne. Sure enough, there were signs of ¡°7-9¡±, ¡°17-19¡±. The busne were time-limited and they were only for these durations. Of course, she has no n of conceding defeat. ¡°So what? The trafficw stiptes that pedestrians are of utmost importantce. Drivers must take full responsibility in vehicr idents! You¡¯ve almost hit someone and couldn¡¯t even squeeze out an apology. Didn¡¯t your kindergarten teacher teach you how to say sorry, huh?¡± She didn¡¯t drive much, but she was well aware of the rules; she has got full marks on it. ¡°Saying sorry is for people, not to idiots!¡± With a cold snort, he turned and got back into his car. Halfway through the recording, he found out that he forgot to bring the sh drive where he has saved the audio file he hasposed. He hurriedly went out wanting to pick it up. All the staff in the studio were waiting for him and he wasn¡¯t in the mood to waste anymore time with her. Ning Xiaofei took a step back and leaned directly against the car. If he has the guts, he¡¯ll drive! Noticing her movements again, Xicheng¡¯s fingers which were holding the door tightened all at once. He closed the car door and strode up to her. ¡°Step aside!¡± Ning Xiaofei leaned on the car andzily drummed her fingers. ¡°Apologize.¡± ¡°For thest time, are you not going to get off?¡± Ning Xiaofei nced at him at the corner of her eyes. ¡°No, yield!¡± Xicheng¡¯s face sank. He approached her with his long legs and grabbed her by the arm. He then dragged her from the side of his car to the pedestrianne. With a shove, he left her there and returned back to his car. Chapter 77 Chapter 77: People like you Without waiting for him to sit, Ning Xiaofei ran after him in the opposite direction, opened the door and sat next to the driver¡¯s seat. Xicheng just turned sideways when he found her sitting in his car. His hand holding the steering wheel clenched all at once, even the blue veins on the back of his hands were highlighted by the strength. ¡°GET OUT!¡± If it weren¡¯t for her being a girl, he would have kicked her out of his car! Ning Xiaofei pulled the seatbelt and buckled herself up. Then, she crossed her arms. ¡°Either apologizze or I¡¯ll call the police!¡± She pressed three numbers and neatly swung her phone¡¯s screen before him, ¡°which do you prefer?¡± Xicheng remained silent. He lifted his right hand and with a ¡®tick¡¯, the doors were automaticall locked. She wants a ride in his car, doesn¡¯t she? Then, he¡¯ll let her sit and satisfy her craving! The same right hand stretched over to start the car, and with his toes stepping on the throttle, the car went off like a Mustang, instantly speeding up and rushed into the driveway. With an car engine made for speed, it has elerated and already broken 100 in three seconds. Under the inertia, Ning Xiaofei mmed back on her seat, her mobile phone fell off her hand and hit her knees. She reached out to grab it but the car swerved to the left and beautifully drifted over a bend with high-speed. Her phone flew out andnded on the middle of the armrest and slipped. ¡°You¡¯re out of your mind!¡± Ning Xiaofei screamed, watching the car almost hit another car in front of her. As she mentioned that, her eyes were blinded and her throat immediately mmed up at the sight of the car in front. She closed her eyes in fright and screamed out loud, ¡°Stop!¡± At less than two meters from the front of the car, Xicheng changed gears steering the wheel and turned to the other side of the driveway. Ning Xiaofei just opened her eyes only to see a vehicle charging across the fog like a mad cow, racing for the truck in front of it. ¡°AH!¡± She screamed again and her little face instantly paled. ...... Listening to the screaming of the girl on the copilot seat, Xicheng didn¡¯t only slow down but also sped even faster. Changing gears, drifting over bends, switchingnes.... The car was akin to a flying fish on the highway. Ning Xiaofei on the passenger seat couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. When the car finally drove down the open highway, her head was already spinning around, and her chest was churning violently. Hearing her nauseous voice, Xicheng hurriedly pulled over on the side of the door and released the door lock. ¡°Get out when you puke!¡± This car was just recently bought. He has driven this car today for the very first time. If this dead woman dares to vomit in his car, he¡¯ll kill her. Covering her mouth, Ning Xiaofei opened the door. The moment her feet touched ground, she fell on her knees and retched. Xicheng frowned watching the girl kneeling on the ground vomiting. But there was no pity in his eyes. ¡°Let me tell you, people like you are what I hate the most!¡± Ning Xiaofei wiped her lips and raised her face to look at him. ¡°People like me, can you borate on that?!¡± ¡°You doing this, isn¡¯t it just so I would go to your show? For the sake of you being a girl, I¡¯ll let it go this time. Don¡¯t show up in front of me again!¡± Ning Xiaofei wanted so much to retort, but her belly went haywire again, so she bowed down and vomited once more. Frowning in disgust, Xicheng turned his attention back to his car quickly reversing and then nced at Ning Xiaofei again who was still lying on the ground. His dainty long eyebrows snapped together. He grabbed a bottle of mineral water and threw it from the open window to her side. He took a nce at the subway station not far away and stepped on the throttle, driving away. All the way forward, the rain grew heavier and he had to turn on the wiper. Behind his car, a scream from a feminine voice suddenly broke the silence. ¡°I won¡¯t pick you up, I won¡¯t pick you up, I won¡¯t pick up your call. I¡¯ll answer other¡¯s calls, I just won¡¯t pick up your call...¡± Chapter 78 Chapter 78: The world, was quiet! Xichen raised his eyebrows and nced at the back of the car. Upon noticing the shing light behind him, he cursed loudly. ¡°Idiot!¡± Stepping on the brakes at the red traffic light, he leaned over and found teh phone that was still screaming from a crack in the seat of the car. His eyes swept through the words ¡°Qiao Meiren (Beauty Qiao)¡± on the screen and hung up the phone directly. When the traffic light turned green, he turned right and drove the car to thekeside manor where he lived. He stopped the car near the porch and pushed the car door to get off. ¡°I won¡¯t pick you up, I won¡¯t pick you up....¡± That feminine voice rang again. Stretching his arm and grabbing the phone, his brows snapped together and annoyance. He hung up the call, shut it down and lifted his hand... The phone drew a parab in the air andnded in the trash can at the corner of the porch. Now, the world is quiet! ...... ...... When Ning Xiaofei finally stopped vomiting, she walked feebly into the subway station just in time to see the subway exiting the station. She turned around and walked to a bench for a rest. She was about to sit on it when the aunt who was cleaning it waved at her. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t wait. That, just now was thest trip.¡± People with bad luck really have to drink cold water and grit their teeth. Today, all bad luck has caught up with her. Ning Xiaofei had to lift her butt that had not yet reached the bench yet again, dragging heavy footsteps to crawl out of the subway station. She reached out for her phone ready to call a cab. Her hand stretched into her pocket and only found her wallet. She pockets were rummaged several times but not a shadow of her phone was found. Are you kidding me?! After being driven dizzy by Xicheng, she had forgotten that her phone fell down. She forgot about it and rushed to the subway station in spite of the rain after her retching a moment ago. Her waist was all but ben but couldn¡¯t find her mobile phone. It was still with her when she called Mu Tianye, then she went to the bus.... She carefully call to mind what had happened, and finally remembered the phone slipping in Xicheng¡¯s car. This was a suburban area. Thest trip of the subway station has already left and this was no good ce to find taxis. How was she to go home? She raised a hand to wipe off the rain on her face. Ning Xiaofei looked around and finally noticed a bus. She immediately marched forward following the bus till she reached a bus stop. Shrinking under the bus stop, she waited for more than 10 minutes, waited for the night bus back to the city.... After so much trouble, when she finally reached the Lanting Apartment, it was already in the early hours of the morning. Her clothes had long been drenched because of changing transports and walking in the night road while it was raining. Shivering as she took off the wet coat she was wearing, she pulled over a nket, wrapped it around her body and gnashed her teeth as she tried to warm herself up. ¡°Xichent, just you wait. I¡¯m not done with you... Ah, choooo!¡± With that deration, it was followed by a series of sneezes. She tightened the nket and got up. She headed into the kitchen, opened the fridge and found ginger and brown sugar, thinking of preparing a bowl of ginger soup. Looking at the chopped ginger on the table, she suddenly thought of Mu Tianye, picturing his calm expression, letting her drink hot ginger soup.... She cringed and sniffed. She sighed and then silently cut another two slices of ginger. No one cares, who would see her weak? Take care of herself and be stronger is more importan than anything else! ...... ...... Despite drinking ginger soup before turning in for the night, Ning Xiaofei still woke up with a bit of a headache early in the morning. Although reluctant to get up a thousand times at heart, she still clenched her teeth and climbed down the bed. She simply washed up and with no appetite, she only drank a mouthful of hot water and started to the TV station. Chapter 79 Chapter 79: To torment that tramp Before she could put a step into the station¡¯s gate, a woman behind her ran over and tapped her on the shoulder. ¡°Where did you diest night? How dare you hang up on me? I¡¯m mad at you!¡± Ye Qiao handed her an instion box, ¡°My mother¡¯s saut¨¦ (don¡¯t know if this is used properly), it¡¯s still hot!¡± Ning Xiaofei received the box, ¡°Thank aunt for me. It wasn¡¯t me who answered the phonest night. My phone was lost.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ye Qiao frowned. ¡°So what are you using now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± She wasn¡¯t in the mood to spare a thought for her phone. At the mometn, she just wanted to talk to Director Ji Mo and inform him that she couldn¡¯t ask those two masters and see what is there to do. Despite this being a bet with Pei Ruoxi, she was willing to win or lose but she mustn¡¯t affect the progress of the column group just because of this incident. She really have to approach Ji Mo and exin the situation. If there¡¯s no recourse, they¡¯ll just have to change the guests. Work should be work and personal matters should be dealt privately. Ji Mo has given her such a major task. For whatever purpose it was, she didn¡¯t want to mess it up. If it failed just because of her, she couldn¡¯t afford to take responsibility. ¡°Right!¡± Ye Qiao grabbed her arm, then took a piece of paper out of her pocket then handed it to her.¡±You can¡¯t let us sisters down, torment that piece of tramp!¡± ¡°What tramp?¡± ¡°Pei Ruoxi, Pei that bastard, isn¡¯t she ¡®lowly Pei¡¯?¡± Ye Qiao spelt it out with an evil smile. Ning Xiaofei smiled and shook her head. She nced down and read the content of the note where an address was written. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Xicheng¡¯s address!¡± Ye Qiao blinked her eyes at her. ¡°Spending more than a year in the entertainment circle, your sister¡¯s efforts weren¡¯t in vain, right? He likes quiet ces so he bought a piece ofnd by theke and built a small manor to live in. These two days, he has been recording a new song so this man is now in A city. How about it, aren¡¯t I amazing?!¡± Ye Qiao smiled smugly but for a moment, the girl sighed again. ¡°He really is just too prominent. At most, I could only help you with finding this address. All that¡¯s left is for you to figure out how to approach him. Let¡¯s not discuss it, I have to do something first. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Not waiting for Ning Xiaofei to thank her, Ye Qiao turned and ran away. Ning Xiaofei hugged the instion box and took another nce a the note in her hand. That pompous face of Xicheng shed before her eyes and she immediately turned back on the road and retraced her way back to the subway station. No matter what, she first has to retrieve her phone before anything else. That old mobile phone wasn¡¯t worth any money. Though it would cost less to buy a new one, there were a lot of phone numbers and files on it... There are also some photos or something which are precious to her... Without a phone to guide her, Ning Xiaofei had to asked two to three people before she finally found Xicheng¡¯s manor. At the entrance, the iron gate was closed. Ning Xiaofei looked from afar but discovered not guard in existence. She cautiously approached the fence and peered in between, seeing a calmke in the distance. A very modern two-story building was built by theke. Beside the porch was that ming red car that Xicheng drove yesterday. The car was there so the owner must be in. Returning to the front gate, she raised her hand to the button of the virtual doorbell. Her finger nearly touched the inte when she retracted it. That bastard would definitely not let her in if he knew it was her. Looking back at the fence wall next to the front gate, Ning Xiaofei¡¯s lips curved up. Humph! Turning to the edge of the wall, she tightened the strap of her backpack and reached out then dangled at the railing, climbing over a low wall. She carefully went over the pointed spikes on the wall and jumped into the other side. Upon touching ground, she immediately headed towards the two-story building. ...... ...... Chapter 80 Chapter 80: Momentary fit of temper of his own master Germany. The hotel elevator stopped, the elevator door separated, and Mu Tianye, who had just retured from a banquet, walked out of it. Zhou Tao followed closely. Feeling his phone vibrate, he took a glimpse at the caller and stopped on his tracks. ¡°You go first, I¡¯ll answer this call.¡± Mu Tianye paused, looked at him but wordlessly proceeded to his room. Zhou Tao hurriedly connected the call, ¡°How¡¯s it going, no contact?¡± At the other end of the phone was a domestic staff. ¡°Assistant Zhou, we just called the TV station. Miss Ning¡¯s colleague said that she didn¡¯t go to work today. Zhou Tou immediately frowned, ¡°Is she on a leave of absence?¡± ¡°The person said they were looking for her, too. Miss Ning didn¡¯t file for a leave nor call in sick.¡± ¡°All right, got it.¡± Zhou Tou couldn¡¯t help but be in deep thoughts after ending the call. He swiped his finger across his phone¡¯s screen to look for Ning Xiaofei¡¯s number, then dialed it again. ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off. ¡° The prompt on the phone was still the same. Zhou Tao dialed another two times ending with the same result. Unwilling to give up, he entered his own room and headed to thendline. He dialed the number and called, but no one answered. ¡°Where the hell are you?¡± Because Mu Tianye went wild before when he received Ning Xiaofei¡¯s call, he had to hang up earlier without saying anything more as it was not convenient to do so. Untilter when Mu Tianye has calmed down had he time to call her back. It was just that the result was ¡®the phone has been turned off.¡¯ He couldn¡¯t get through several times so he called the aparment and the vi. But nobody answered on either side. Afterwards, he apanied Mu Tianye for the signing of a contract so he had to set the matter aside for the time being. It was not until dinner that he had time to contact Ning Xiaofei again. And as a result, texts and calls, were all like drowned into the river with no response at all. In desperation, he had to order a domestic staff to hit the phone and inquire for Ning Xiaofei at the station. Who would have expected that she still hasn¡¯t gone to work. ncing at the room not far away, Zhou Tao pondered and made a decision. He pushed his way through the door and poured a ss of juice to help Mu Tianye sober up. He opened his lips ready to speak his mind but nothing came out. Mu Tianye raised an eyebrow at this. ¡°Speak!¡± Zhuo Tao has been with Mu Tianye¡¯s for some years. Mu Tianye certainly has a good understanding of him. Just a nce tells him that he has something to say. Although Mu Tianye has already forbidden him to mention Ning Xiaofei¡¯s name in front of him, but considering that it might just have been a momentary fit of temper of his own master, Zhou Tao braced himself and opened his mouth. ¡°Chief Mu, I¡¯ve been in contact with yourdy only when we got off the ne. But since then, she has been unreachable. ordingly, she hasn¡¯t gone to work at the TV station and her mobile phone has been turned off. I¡¯m worried that something might have happened to her!¡± This man was only hot in the head at the moment. But after a few days when he¡¯s not angry anymore and questioned her, this was something he couldn¡¯t afford to take. Ning Xiaofei? Upon hearing the word dy¡¯, Mu Tianye¡¯s eyebrows instantaneously snapped together. Listening totter part of the Zhou Tao¡¯s sentence, Mu Tianye mmed the ss of juice on the table. ¡°Does it have anything to do with me?¡± Zhou Tao was rendered speechless and for a moment, he whispered. ¡°That.... Nothing. Rest early.¡± Raising the ss of juice to his lips, Mu Tianye snorted. She was no longer a child. What could happen to a grown-up like her? After swallowing a mouthful of juice, he frowned and reached for the hotel¡¯sndline. He then dialed Ning Xiaofei¡¯s number. Chapter 81 Chapter 81: Truly an incorrigible thief ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is turned off. ¡° Returning the handset into the switch hook, Mu Tianye snapped his brows together in thought before reaching the extension number to Zhou Tao¡¯s room. ¡°Book the earliest flight in the morning and cancel the inspection arrangements.¡± He hang up the phone and snorted. ¡°Ning Xiaofei, if you¡¯re ying tricks again. I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ...... ...... Lakeside Manor. ¡°Achooo!¡± Ning Xiaofei was hit with a heavy sneeze. She rubbed her sore nose and lifted a hand to turn the knob open. It wasn¡¯t locked. ¡°Anyone home?!¡± She raised her voice and called out twice but no one answered. Raising a brow, she gently opened the door and walked in. Inside the door, there was an empty hall, some sinct furnishings, and walls where works of arts which she couldn¡¯t understand, were hung. A vague music sound drifted from somewhere. Listening carefully, she ascertained that it came from the second floor. She quickly marched up the stairs, following the sound of music, till she came to a door. The door was ajar and just a nce showed a very spacious room. The French window allowed an unobstructed view of the wholeke. There was a steel frame in front of the window. Next to it was a shelf, housing various instruments. On one corner at the side, aputer was open with some musical sheets..... At this moment, Xicheng was sitting in front of the piano, ying the keys in one hand, holding a pen on the left hand, and recording a few notes. The morning light nced obliquely out of the window, reflecting a golden glow on his shoulders. With a simple white T-shirt, his face grew even more exquisite and enchanting.... Compared to the guy with the venomous tonguest night, this Xicheng appeared dedicatedly gentle. Ning Xiaofei stepped forward and gently closed the door. Ding! The piano sound abruptly stopped. Xichen turned around in dismay only to see Ning Xiaofei standing by the doorway. His eyebrows which were stretched smoothly earlier wrinkled in waves in an instant. How dare she barge in here like that? ¡°You are truly an incorrigible thief!¡± Ning Xiaofei was a little embarrassed. Truth to tell, she did jump over the wall. When she heard him calling her thief she immediately stretched her little face and stretched her hand at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t return things, you are the thief. Give me my phone!¡± ¡°Thrown away.¡± ¡°You!¡± Ning Xiaofei eximed. ¡°Why did you throw it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a rubbish that fell in my car. Of course, I have to handle it.¡± Noticing the heavy backpack behind her, Xicheng got up and approached her, ¡°Unload this for me!¡± ¡°Why should I?!¡± Advancing some more, Xicheng grabbed her backpack and pulled it off her as soon as he got hold of it. Ning Xiaofei instinctively wanted to protect her bag. She pounced to snatch it back, but with the man¡¯s longer arm, she came down empty-handed. ¡°You...... What are you doing with my stuff?¡± She chased him, determined to get her bag back. Xicheng scoffed and raised his right hand. He pulled the zipper of the bag and grabbing the bottom with both hands, turned it over and shook it. He isn¡¯t sure how this girl came to know this ce. Who knew if she has a hidden camera or something like that. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to settle down here. This ce was quiet. He didn¡¯t want his privacy to be exposed by this girl. Otherwise, this ce would be vacated. Dang!Dang! Notebooks, USB sh drives, pens, a wallet, tissue.... the mess immediately scattered all over the ce. It¡¯s just that, there was no camera. ¡°Myputer!¡± Ning Xiaofei rushed over, picked up herptop from the floor and saw the cracked screen. She turned around swiftly, anger flushing her little face, ¡°You are too much!¡± Chapter 82 Chapter 82: So drunk The immediate results were entirely unexpected for Xicheng. He originally thought that Ning Xiaofei was not much different from other paparazzi and just wanted to sneak into his privacy. Watching the girl stuff herputer back into her backpack, he was at a loss for a while. Ning Xiaofei quickly picked up the debris on the ground and seeing her pick up a score sheet, Xicheng opened his mouth. ¡°That¡¯s mine!¡± Picking up the remaining USB sh drive on the floor and then stuffing it into her backpack, Ning Xiaofei got up and threw the score sheet to him, then she hurriedly rushed out of the door. Xicheng reached for it but they scattered on the ground. He quickly picked them up and ced them on the piano, and the man rushed after her. ¡°Hey, stop!¡± Ning Xiaofei stopped at the stairs and turned back to face him. ¡°Let me tell you, from today onwards, I¡¯ll never listen to your songs again. People like you is not worthy for thisdy to listen to!¡± With that, she turned away and ran downstairs. ¡°You...¡± Xicheng frowned and chased out. He saw Ning Xiaofei rushing down the steps and ran in the direction of the gate with her arms around her backpack. ¡°Damn!¡± Xicheng chased down the steps and rushed through thewn. He felt that his feet were wet and cool and finally noticed that he wasn¡¯t wearing any shoes. He stopped immediately, ¡°Hey, I told you to stop. Didn¡¯t you hear?!¡± Ning Xiaofei was in a huff, who would listen to him? Anyway, her phone was tossed away and he wouldn¡¯t be on her show. At the moment, she was just to disappointed in him. Now, she doesn¡¯t want to see his face ever again. She actually liked his songs before, huh! His character was so detestable. She¡¯ll never like any of his anymore. At the sight of her rushing to the fence, Xicheng bit his teeth and chased barefoot after Ning Xiaofei across the muddy grass. Ning Xiaofei climbed over the fence, jumped to the other side and run all the way out. ¡°Hey... your mobile phone...¡± He wanted to called out her name but forgot what she was called. All the way till she disappeared into the corner of the road, Xicheng watched and angrily gnashed his teeth. ¡°Okay, whatever! If you don¡¯t want it, then forget it!¡± He irritatedly stomped his way back and once his foot stepped into a puddle, it sank down and was soaked into the wet cold mud. ¡°Oh... ****!¡± He cursed and plucked his feet out. He raised a nce at the ck muddy water around him and grew even more annoyed. ¡°You got into someone else¡¯s house and you got the nerve to get angry... What does that mean? You¡¯re totally drunk!¡± Trudging up the steps, he looked down at his two dirty feet and his trousers which got wet from dews and his temper upped another level. He pushed the door open and took a steps inside. He stopped again and looked at the mud on the floor. The clear footprints made him want to kill someone. This stinky woman is really daring... Going to the door to find a pair of slippers, he wore it and trotted upstairs then rushed into the bathroom. He opened the shower head but with a frown closed the switch. He turned around and headed downstairs. He came to the door and stopped to look at the two trash bins left and right and couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle his nose. Which bin did he throw itst night? He pinched his nose with his fingers and bent close to a trash bin then ruffled through it, only to see an empty container. ¡°You don¡¯t want it anyway. I¡¯m toozy to help you find it!¡± Grumbling, he turned back and entered the door. He proceeded upstairs then stopped on his tracks again. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to prove that I¡¯m not a thief. I didn¡¯t steal any of your stuff!¡± With a loud voice, he turned to the utility room. In a moment, he was back with two stic gloves already on each hand and other tools. Chapter 83 Chapter 83: What the hell is this? When he came back to the entrance, he looked left and right. Finally, he chose the trash bin on the left. Securing the stic gloves on his hands, he opened the lid and frowned. He took out the trash bag inside and turned his head side to side. He reached into it and moved his hand around without touching anything that felt like a phone. ¡°I¡¯m sick of this!¡± Comining annoyingly, he turned around and poured out all the contents of the garbage bag. In the garbage bag, there was mud and some grass des. He frowned and used his other arm to cover his nose. He then picked a broom and removed the rubbish on the surface. Seeing a cell phone lying on the grass, the man¡¯s face showed a touch of joy. Fortunately, the cleaners has not yet collected the garbage. Otherwise, her mobile phone would have really been thrown away. He stretched over a palm and grabbed the phone. He then brushed off the dirt and des of grass covering it. Xicheng stood up with the phone in hand. ¡°I¡¯ve found your phone for you, theputer, I¡¯llpensate you. See if you will still say that I am a thief! What do you know you stinky girl, I don¡¯t deserve to y music? Don¡¯t listen to my songs, then don¡¯t. I don¡¯t care having one less fan!¡± While grumbling, he had already taken the phone back to the living room. He wiped it with paper towels and disinfectants for more than twenty times before putting the phone on the table. Just as he finished, his phone rang. He reached to receive the call only to notice that he was still wearing gloves on his hands. He hurriedly get rid of them and answered the phone. ¡°Hello?¡± On the phone was Amy who serves as his sound Engineer. ¡°Mr. Xicheng, this is Amy. Is the audio sample ready yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to try again. If there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll have my assistant give you the final outputter.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for your call.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Upon ending the call, Xicheng turned to looked at the phone on the coffee table. He opened his phone and dialed his assistant¡¯s number. ¡°Help me check out someone¡¯s phone number.¡± ¡°All right. Tell me, who are you looking for?¡± ¡°A City¡¯s TV...¡± Referring to Ning Xiaofei, he stopped for a moment. What was that girl¡¯s name again? She gave him her business card yesterday but he threw it away. Now, he has no idea what her name was. He couldn¡¯t recall her name at all. ¡°Damn it!¡± Xicheng scowled and carefully called to mindst night¡¯s scene. ¡°In short, she is a very young woman, about 20 years old and of medium height. She works in a TV station, I don¡¯t know. In short, help me check her out as soon as possible. Look for her number.¡± The assistant answered a bit embarrassed. ¡°This... that might prove difficult to do. Why are you looking for her?¡± ¡°I asked you to check her phone number not for you to ask too much! Right, buy one of the best notebook and bring it back. Something best for girls!¡± After that, he tapped the end call button. He didn¡¯t want his assistant to know that he went through the trash can just to find a phone. ncing at the phone on the coffee table, Xicheng marched upstairs. The studio is still waiting for his sample mix. Because of that girl, a lot of time has been wasted. Now, he has to hurry up. Going back upstairs, he looked around but didn¡¯t find he USB sh drive on the piano. Strange? What about the USB sh drive! Looking through the messy music scores, he bent down to look around and noticed the ck USB in the corner of the bench. He immediately picked it up and plugged it into theputer. When a popup appeared on theputer, he double clicked to open. Seeing the files on the sh drive, Xicheng immediately stopped ¨C ¡®Program n¡¯, ¡®Personal Data (Xicheng)¡¯, ¡®Personal Data (Yanwang)¡¯... Xicheng frowned in a daze, ¡°This.... What the hell is this?¡± Chapter 84 Chapter 84: The brilliance of your smile Browsing through the files on the screen, Xicheng was puzzled. His sh drive clearly contained the audio file he has recorded. It was only a single sample recording which heposedst night. How did it be turn into this?! He opened the first folder at his fingertips. Case n... Without reading the content carefully, he quickly scrolled down a few pages, sliding the document all the way to teh end, until he saw the written date and the name ¡°Ning Xiaofei.¡± Sure enough. As he has expected, that girl must have stuffed the wrong USB sh drive into her bag. ¡°That idiot!¡± With a sigh of relief, he grabbed his phone on the desk and dialed his assistant¡¯s phone number again. ¡°Dialogue with God, Ning Xiaofei!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± On the other end, the assistant still hasn¡¯t grasped what he meant. ¡°Idiot!¡± Xicheng angrily exined. ¡°I didn¡¯t I ask you just now to find someone? Dialogue with God is the name of the column and her name is Ning Xiaofei, got it?¡± ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll check it for you right away.¡± ¡°- a bunch of idiots!¡± Xicheng threw the phone back to the table, turned off the files on theputer and got up. He walked towards the piano and pressed some keys with his fingers but he couldn¡¯t concentrate. In order to maintain confidentiality, Dishi has a special anti-leakage rule. After copying a recorded sample to his U disk, it will immediately delete the backup file in the device to prevent any leakage from happening. At the moment, the only single file he has worked so hard to record for two nights to achieve perfect satisfaction, if that dead girl loses or breaks it.... At the thought of this possibility, he would have like to arrest Ning Xiaofei and tear her into pieces. Standing up from the bench, he returned to theputer and then browsed through the files on the screen again. When he saw his name, his brows snapped together and opened the folder. what a sensationalist, it¡¯s always this famous God, that famous God. This was a title he finds the most annoying. He was just a singer, what God? When he opened the document, there were all kinds of information about him that Ning Xiaofei haspiled. From his profile to every single album he had published, each song, including soundtracks he was responsible for, was listed orderly. Generally speaking, his fans value his songs more. For Ning Xiaofei to have found all these soundtracks, she must have spent a considerable effort. Seeing these, Xicheng snorted proudly. ¡°At least you have a little insight!¡± After that was his detailed information, it was Ning Xiaofei¡¯s thoughts on the information she had collected and her understanding of Xicheng. At first, Xicheng was still very disapproving. But after reading a few lines, the expression on his face gradually became serious. It¡¯s not like any other general interviews that pry on privacy, such as anecdotes, scandals and so on. Although her issues were rtively superficial and childish, some of them moved Xicheng. ¡°In the song ¡®Ray¡¯, you wrote, ¡®I am burning at the end of the world, indulging in the brilliance of your smile.¡¯ Many believed that this pertained to a sentimental elder brother, but when I was listening to this song, it sounded very lonely. The sun warms us every day, but no one could get close to him. Does this also imply that Mr. Xicheng yourself, even if you are at the height of your career, you also feel lonely? In this technological era, we can talk to the world without leaving home. But when you turn yourputer off, put down your mobile phone, and found that your the only one in the whole world, has Mr. Xicheng ever had such feelings?¡± Chapter 85 Chapter 85: Thought you knew me well Xicheng snorted, ¡°Cut ¨C thought you knew me well?¡± He grumbled, the finger holding the mouse moved gently and continued to scroll down. On the table, his phone rang and he took it to his ear. ¡°Mr. Xicheng, Miss Ning¡¯s phone number has been traced.¡± ¡°Call her right away...¡± Speaking of which, Xicheng stopped him again, ¡°send me her number, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± ...... ...... TV station When Ning Xiaofei arrived, the receptionist on the front desk immediately ran from behind the counter and grabbed her arm, ¡°Miss, where have you gone, we have been looking all over for you like crazy.¡± Ning Xiaofei replied a bit dispiritedly, ¡°Sorry, I had an urgent matter to do!¡± Seeing her paleplexion with her cheeks strangely flushed, she looked very haggard. The receptionist lowered her voice. ¡°Are you sick, why do you look so bad?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve a bit of a headache.¡± ¡°Then, you should¡¯ve call in sick. Get in there, Ji Mo¡¯s losing his temper in the conference room!¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Thanking the receptionist, Ning Xiaofei raised a hand to swipe off a few strands of hair from her foreead. She walked and gently opened the office door just in time to hear Ji Mo¡¯s voice. ¡°Zhang Yue, call her again and tell her that if she doesn¡¯t appear in the next hour, she...¡± Catching sight of Ning Xiaofei who was standing by the door, he mmed the files he was holding on the table and exploded, ¡°What do you think of this ce, a hotel or a supermarket where youe and go as you wish?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ning Xiaofei bent down towards everyone. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for beingte. I apologize to everyone.¡± ¡°Either way, you¡¯rete. Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time and life.¡± Pei Ruoxi who was sitting across the table sneered. ¡°Today is only the second day. The show¡¯s guest, you didn¡¯t forget them, right? If not even onees, the time to invite other guests and rewriting the n, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already toote!¡± ¡°I...¡± Ning Xiaofei grit her teeth and looked back at Ji Mo. ¡°Director Ji Mo, about the guests of the show, I want to talk to you alone.¡± ¡°What?¡± Pei Ruoxi gibed, ¡°Are there any shady secrets that can¡¯t be known to others?¡± ¡°Pei Ruoxi, pay attention with your words!¡± Ji Mo warned and looked back at Ning Xiaofei, ¡°If there is anything, just say it here.¡± Since this matter can¡¯t be hidden, then there¡¯s no reason to evade. For the entire column group, Ning Xiaofei now doesn¡¯t care much. ¡°I think we have to reconsider the first guests. Neither of these two have time.¡± ¡°No time? That¡¯s a good excuse.¡± Pei Ruoxiughed scornfully. ¡°Ning Xiaofei, I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t even seen any of these two¡¯s figures, have you?¡± Dang dang dang! Ning Xiaofei was about to retort when a knock came at the door. ¡°Come in!¡± Ji Mo called out unpleasantly. The girl at the reception desk opened the door, ¡°Director Ji Mo, a call for Xiaofei.¡± Was she kidding? She has appearedte and hasn¡¯t even spoke more than a couple of sentences and now, she has a call? Is she so busy? When Ji Mo heard her, he frowned, ¡°Hang up, tell him to call again.¡± ¡°But...¡± The receptionist hesitated, ¡°He said that he is Xicheng. He seems to be in hurry and said that Xiaofei had better answer the phone immediately.¡± Xicheng?! Upon hearing that name, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Ning Xiaofei in astonishment. Not only Pei Ruoxi, even Ji Mo, moved his eyes to Ning Xiaofei. Chapter 86 Chapter 86: What about it? Xicheng? The Xicheng that has always been famed and has his eyes always up in the sky? ...... Not to say everyone, even Ning Xiaofei has some doubts whether the receptionist has made a mistake. ¡°You¡¯re saying, Xicheng is looking for me? ¡°Yes. ¡± The receptionist answered excitedly. ¡°He seems anxious. He also said that if you don¡¯t pick it up, he wille over.¡± Although she¡¯s been working at the TV station for some time and has seen any star that has been invited on stage, Xicheng, such a huge name, talking to him just on the phone has made her totally excited. Come over in person? Did he think she¡¯ll be afraid if hees? Megalomaniac! Ning Xiaofei frowned out of the conference room, grabbed the phone on the front desk and opened her mouth impatiently. ¡°Hello?¡± First throw her phone and then call her.... At the moment, Ning Xiaofei certainly wasn¡¯t in the mood to chat with him. At the same time, a few footsteps could be heard behind her. A group of young girls have already heard what the receptionist has said. One by one, they covered their mouth, preventing themselves from screaming in front of the front desk. In the conference room, Pei Ruoxi also couldn¡¯t sit still. This girl, was she really able to invit e Xicheng? Impossible! Maybe.... She¡¯s just bluffing. Thinking of this, she got up and left her seat pretending to answer a call and walked out of the conference room. Everyone at the table was exchanging nces, all of them screaming in their minds but just because Ji Mo was still sitting there, they could only sit still fighting off their curiosity. ¡°Ning Xiaofei?¡± The man¡¯s melodious voice was transmitted through the phone, of course, his overbearing attitude couldn¡¯t be more evident. ¡°If you have anything to say, don¡¯t talk shit!¡± Ning Xiaofei returned irately. Originally, Xicheng was a bit guilty. After all, he has unquestionably broken herputer. On hearing the gir¡¯s answer, his guilt transformed into bad temper. ¡°Let me tell you Ning Xiaofie, better send my stuff over in an hour!¡± Ning Xiaofei immediately raged, ¡°What are you talking about, when have I taken what¡¯s yours?¡± ¡°The USB sh drive you took is mine. I will send yours in an hour. Your mobile phone andputer, I¡¯llpensate. If the sh drive has even one screw loose, if the file inside has even a bit of a damage, don¡¯t me me for not being polite!¡± Ning Xiaofei also threatened, ¡°Then you listen to me, too! You¡¯d bettere over and return it, or else...¡± ¡°Dead girl, don¡¯t push your luck!¡± ¡°What about it, I can still eat rice today!¡± (not sure of the meaning of this, please excuse the trantion :)) Pow! Ning Xiaofei mmed the phone down. What a really annoying person. He has thrown away her phone, broken herputer and now, even her sh drive is in his hands...he¡¯s truly outrageous! ¡°Xiaofei, it¡¯s really Xicheng!¡± ¡°Yeah, Xiaofei, you... How did you know him?¡± ...... A few younger girls immediately gathered around heard, twittering and asking. In a corner, Pei Ruoxi sneered. ¡°Xicheng? I think.... it would be easier to just go and die!¡± If that was really Xicheng, Ning Xiaofei dared to talk to him in this manner? If she really had to deal with Xicheng, she wouldn¡¯t have said anything about changing guests or anything like that.... Pei Ruoxi immediately concluded that this was just a trick Ning Xiaofei was ying. Ning Xiaofei heard her sarcastic remark and retorted coldly, ¡°Miss Pei, if you want to die, go on your own. Don¡¯t pull me along, I haven¡¯t lived enough yet!¡± ¡°Rest assured, I will live well!¡± Pei Ruoxi walked ahead of her with her high heels. ¡°After all, life is too short. Today is the second day. Tomorrow is thest day. Time waits for no one. If you have such a potential as a newbie, leaving the TV station would really be a pity!¡± Chapter 87 Chapter 87: Who is Miss Ning Xiaofei? As she was speaking, the deskphone on the counter rang again. The receptionist hurriedly ran back to answer the phone. After listening to two or three sentences, she immediately handed th handset to Ning Xiaofei. ¡°Xiaofei, Xicheng!¡± Pei Ruoxi sneered. ¡°Your paltry tricks!¡± Ning Xiaofei reached for the receiver. ¡°Ning Xiaofei, I¡¯m telling you...¡± Ning Xiaofei interrupted him, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to answer your calls. If you want to apologize, juste to the TV station to see me!¡± Pa! She mmed the phone down again and looked sideways at Pei Ruoxi. ¡°Comes Saturday night, I will be watching you apologize to me live!¡± With that, she stepped forward and mmed her shoulders against Pei Ruoxi¡¯s. She strode to her office seat and immediately ruffled through her bag for the sh drive. When she found it, she then walk towards Zhang Yue¡¯s desk and plugged in the sh drive into hisputer. When she saw the strange file inside, she took a guess and a gentle smile broke across her face. Xicheng, Ah, Xicheng, so there¡¯s also a time when you fall into my hands! She might not know the content of the file but since that egomaniac has called her in person and even readily offered topensate her for her phone andputer, this document must have been very important to him. Looking at the USB that was still plugged into theputer, Ning Xiaofei quickly backed up the files into her mailbox and then dropped the sh drive deep into her pocket. She went back to the conference room and was immediately asked by Ji Mo. ¡°You just said that the two guests have no time, what did you mean?¡± Ning Xiafei looked at Pei Ruoxi across the table and smiled, ¡°No time means they can¡¯t squeeze any time for the show. I will discuss it with them. If I can¡¯t win two, at least, I have to get one.¡± ¡°Ning Xiaofei.¡± Pei Ruoxi looked back in a confrontational manner, ¡°You¡¯d better think twice, if a guest doesn¡¯t make it on time, can you bear the responsibility of finding a temperory recement?¡± ¡°Rest assured Miss Pei, I will of course be responsible for the things I am responsible for!¡± Pei Ruoxi spread both hands helplessly, ¡°I was kind enough to advise you but you¡¯re just so stubborn. Then do whatever you do!¡± Ji Mo used a pen to tap on a file in front of him. ¡°All right, you¡¯re dismissed! Today¡¯s agenda was just to inform you that the column¡¯s airtime has been determined. It will be aired on May the 1st, prime time, 8:30-9:30, including all advertisements in between tot he end. In addition, I also want to warn everyone. If anyone else takes the column as a joke and use it to make bets.... I will not tolerate it!¡± Ning Xiaofei and Pei Ruoxi knew that he was talking about them so not one said a word. ¡°And.¡± Ji Mo faced Ning Xiaofei, ¡°I don¡¯t allow any member of the column¡¯s team to bete or asking for early leave without reason!¡± Ning Xiaofei lifted her face up, ¡°Director Ji, Xicheng asked me to discuss the program with him. Is it possible for me to leave early this the afternoon?¡± Ji Mo nodded lightly. ¡°You can.¡± ¡°Thank you Director Ji Mo. Then I¡¯ll go and prepare.¡± Ning Xiaofei thanked Ji Mo graciously. Her eyes fell on someone on the opposite side of the table. She lifted her right hand and waved mid-air, ¡°Sister Pei, goodbye!¡± Pei Ruoxi was so angry but she could only grit her teeth. Everyone packed up their things and left the conference room. Zhang Yue also searched for Ning Xiaofei. ¡°You¡¯ve really dealt with Xicheng?!¡± Ning Xiaofei gently shook her head. In fact, whether that guy woulde or not, she was still uncertain. ¡°Excuse me, who is Miss Ning Xiaofei?¡± At the door, a polite inquiry sounded. Chapter 88 Chapter 88: Calm down, Calm down! ¡°I am!¡± Ning Xiaofei stepped out and looked up and down at the young man in front of her. He was dressed in an English suit usually worn by young people. ¡°You are?¡± ¡°Hello.¡± The young man smiled and stretched out his palm. ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Xicheng¡¯s assistant Xu Yang. It¡¯s Mr. Xicheng who asked me to pick you up. It¡¯s not convenient for him toe here so can I trouble you toe over?¡± Since the other party was being polite, Ning Xiaofei would of course be cordial. ¡°No problem. Then wait for me. I¡¯ll clean up and follow you.¡± When she mentioned Xicheng toe and apologize, it was first because she was angry and second, she deliberately wanted Pei Ruoxi to see. As to that fellow, his appearance here would be too eye-catching. If he really dide, her office wasn¡¯t conducive for her to negotiate with him. At this moment, Pei Ruoxi, who had already reached the corner of the corridor, stopped when she heard the word ¡®Mr. Xicheng.¡¯ These words rendered her puzzled and at a nce, she recognized Xu Yang who was Xicheng¡¯s assistant. ¡°Sister Song!¡± Ning Xiaofei looked at Pei Ruoxi and deliberately raised her voice, ¡°Please help me pour a cup of tea for Mr. Xicheng¡¯s assistant!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Upon hearing it was Xicheng¡¯s assistant, not to mention Xiao Song at the front desk, several young girls run over excitedly. Even if they couldn¡¯t see Xicheng, his assistant was good enough too.... Returning back to her desk, Ning Xiaofei quickly picked up her things and walked out with her bag. A sneak peek at Pei Ruoxi who walked quickly towards Xu Yang made her smirk. ¡°Assistant Xu, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two left leaving Pei Ruoxi frowning as she watch Ning Xiafei¡¯s departing figure. Her pair of brows were wrinkled into an ugly shade. This dead girl, was she really able to make a deal with Xicheng? ...... ...... Half and hourter, A city¡¯s top clubhouse ¨C Imperial Pce In a VIP room, when Xicheng saw Ning Xiaofei, who came in with Xu Yang, the fingers holding a tea cup slowly tightened. The strength he exerted almose crushed the porcin tea cup to pieces. Seeing the man at the table who was gnashing his teeth, Ning Xiaofei drew back a chair unceremoniously and sat down opposite him. She reached for a teacup on the table and drank a good swig. ¡°You¡¯re such a cow chewing on peony.¡± cking a refined sensibility) Xicheng squeezed out the words of disdain in between his clenched teeth. Such a fine tea, why was she drinking it as if it¡¯s mineral water? Ning Xiaofei raised a hand and lifted the lid of the teapot. She opened her hand and a ck U disk slid down her hand. Recognizing the U disk, Xicheng instantly stood up. ¡°Ning Xiaofei!¡± The USB sh drive was left dangling in her fingers, swinging in the air but not falling into the teapot as she was holding the fastener of the U disk. Xicheng who had his heart almost pop stuck in his throat was able to calm down again. ¡°Are you looking for death?¡± This dead kid, he¡¯s still arrogant when he has already fallen into her hands? Ning Xiaofei clenched her teeth and released the sp a little longer. Xicheng could only watch anxiously as the USB dipped down into the teapot. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Miss Ning!¡± Xu Yang also hurried over. ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. Calm down, calm down!¡± With that, he crept up to Xicheng¡¯s side and winked. Xicheng raised an eyebrow. ¡°Your are having eyes!¡± Xu Yang bowed his head in defeat and moved closer to whisper in his ear. ¡°Watch what you¡¯re doing!¡± Xicheng however raised a hand and pushed him away. A pair of charming brown eyes then turned and red coldly at Ning Xiaofei. ¡°Give my stuff back, this is yours!¡± He reached out and fished her mobile phone from his pocket and dropped it on the table. ¡°If you dare damage my USB, I¡¯ll rip your phone apart!¡± Chapter 89 Chapter 89: You¡¯ll only be sent to the door for nothing ¡°Whatever!¡± Ning Xiaofei smiled with sparkling eyes. ¡°Anyway, there are mobile phones everywhere. It¡¯s no big deal to buy a new on, but if this file is damaged." ¡°You!¡± Xicheng moved to pounce but Xu Yang on the side held him on the shoulders and contrary to his rudeness, stered a smile towards Ning Xiaofei. ¡°Miss Ning, didn¡¯t we have a deal? Let¡¯s talk it out, we¡¯re open for discussion!¡± ¡°Mr. Xu, you also saw it. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to discuss it. What¡¯s with his attitude?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s all Mr. Xicheng¡¯s mistake. I apologize on his behalf. Can you overlook it?¡± ¡°For every grievance, someone¡¯s responsible. For every debt there is a debtor. You did no wrong, so why apologize!¡± ¡°Xu Yang had no choice but to turn his face to look at Xicheng. With his eyes, he blinked again in a gesture, signaling him to speak gently and apologize. Xicheng looked at the U-disk which was dangling above the teapot and gritted his teeth. ¡°Ning Xiaofei, what do you want?¡± ¡°Very simple!¡± Ning Xiaofei opened her backpack and took out the n she had prepared before. She presented it in front of him. ¡°You need not apologize to me orpensate me for myputer. You can also throw the phone.... I just want you to do me a favor. Take a serious loook at my master n and consider my invitation!¡± Xicheng scoffed, ¡°I would rather record it again than participate in your show!¡± ¡°Well, then!¡± Ning Xiaofei kept her smile and stood up. ¡°Enjoy it slowly, goodbye!¡± ¡°I will sue you for stealing my stuff!¡± Xicheng roared. ¡°Ning Xiaofei turned around, ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll tell the police that you tricked me into going to your house on the grounds of epting my interview. Not only did you act indecently, you also forced me!¡± ¡°With just you?¡± Xicheng stood up, ¡°You¡¯ll only be sent to the door for nothing!" Ning Xiaofei gnashed her little teeth, ¡°Then let¡¯s ask Mr. policeman to judge on this, let¡¯s see if he¡¯ll believe you or me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t....Take it easy, the both of you!Calm down....... Calm down....... Let¡¯s sit down and talk, shall we?!¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t ¡®know whether tough or cry. Xicheng¡¯s own temper stinks, he knows. This little girl has been genial in the car just now, how did she get infected with him so fast? ¡°What is there to talk. In short, I¡¯m a man of few words. I will never be on your garbage of a show.¡± ¡°Then, let me tell you. You are such a garbage. You¡¯re not worthy of my show!¡± With a harumphed, Ning Xiaofei walked quickly to the door while Xu Yang busily chased after her. ¡°Don¡¯t stop her, let her get out, that U-disk, I don¡¯t want it!¡± Taking another look at Xicheng who was gnashing his teeth, Ning Xiaofei clutched the U-disk in her hand and mmed the door close as she departed. ¡°Miss Ning!¡± ¡°Dead girl, just you wit. I¡¯ll call the police now!¡± Xicheng roared, grasping his phone. Xu Yang hurriedly ran back and seized his mobile phone. ¡°I beg you, can you please calm down?¡± ¡°On Monday, the recording will be made avable in the market. It¡¯s now toote to record it again. You¡¯ve seen how her attitude was and you¡¯re telling me to calm down?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t respond, just raised his right hand and sent him and handed him a U-disk. Seeing the U-disk on his palm, Xicheng couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. ¡°She... she gave it to you?¡± ¡°When we were in the car, I talked with Miss Ning very carefully. She knew that we were anxious here so she promised to return the U-disk to us. In return, she hoped I could help her convince you to participate in the interview. She also is having a tough time on her side. But you...¡± Xu Yang sighed helplessly. ¡°Whoever would stand by as you lose your temper much less a girl?¡± Chapter 90 Chapter 90: The consequences at your own peril! ¡°So...¡± Xicheng sat back on the chair. ¡°You mean, I was wrong?¡± ¡°Of course...¡± Xu Yang snapped back to his senses midway through a tirade. He forced a smile and cajoled instead, ¡°Of course it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s just... the way you dealt with everything wasn¡¯t that good.¡± Xicheng picked up the fine China teacup and took a sip and then put it down. ¡°Do I have a schedule for May Day?¡± ¡°You have an event with No. 4 Restaurant. I¡¯ve already promised the youngdy to go there after the event. At the end of the program, there won¡¯t be much time left though.¡± Xicheng gave a supercilious look, ¡°I haven¡¯t said I would attend the program.¡± Dead girl, saying that he was rubbish... He couldn¡¯t help but get angry whenever he thinks about it! ...... ...... ¡°Garbage, idiot, egomaniac!¡± Stomping her way back into the apartment, Ning Xiaofei muttered while inserting inputting the key to the door. Lifting a hand to massage the soreness from her temples, she ces her backback on the floor, bend down to change her shoes and felt a burst of pain in her belly. In the morning, she has only been focused on looking for Gu Xicheng. Ye Qiao has given her some buns. Counting the time at the front desk till now, she had not eaten anything yet. When she slipped into the kitchen, she filled a pot with water and boiled a porridge. She then turned around and went back to collect her bag to the sofa. She took out the brokenputer and pressed the power on. Theputer turned on smoothly showing a flower shing on the screen. There¡¯d be no way the normal functions were still in use. ¡°So unlucky!¡± She stretched a hand and closed theptop in front of her. Sheoriginally had thought that she¡¯d be able to turn a new leaf at the column grew. Only now did she find that everything has gone awry... If this goes one, she won¡¯t be able to keep a job! Grabbing a throw pillow, she gathered it to her bosom and leaned against the sofa. Calling to mind the porridge she was boiling in the kitchen, she got up and entered the kitchen once more. It has been boiling that the lid was pushed to one side. She casually sat on a chair and still holding the pillow, she fell into meditation. It seems that neither of her proposed guests would be making an appearance so how should report to Ji Mo? Unconsciously, her weariness caught up with her and her eyes drooped close. On the stove, the water in the pot has gradually boiled to the max and white foam overflowed at the edge of the pot, making a creaking sound, but Ning Xiaofei was oblivious to it. She hase backte the night before, plus with her feeling under the weather, she has already fallen into deep sleep... ...... ...... Inside and outside the airport, the lights were brightly lit. Mu Tianye was sitting sideways in the back seat of the car. After more than 10 hours of flight, he was jetgged. Even though he was on a first ss cabin, his face was still not looking good. ¡°Chief Mu?¡± Zhou Tao turned around from the passenger seat. ¡°You... Where should you head to?¡± Mu Tianye gave no response. He tapped his fingers on his phone and swiped it open once more. Fingertips gently brushed against the screen as he pulled up Ning Xiaofei¡¯s phone number and dialed it again. This time, the phone connected smoothly. The ringtone at the other end was buzzed. The phone¡¯s screen on the table lit up, disying three words,-¡®Yan Wangye.¡¯ Xicheng took a nce at the phone and read the caller ID, then disdainfully tapped the answer button. Yan Wangye? Then he would be the ¡®Color Emperor!¡¯ (TLN: or Emperor of Love, but I chose the former ?? as he said ¡°Childish!¡± just below) ¡°Childish!¡± Muttering a scolding, he stretched a hand and ced the phone beside his ear. ¡°Hello?¡± Hearing Xicheng¡¯s voice, Mu Tianye¡¯s eyebrows immediately snapped together. It was already night time. Why would man pick up her phone? Moreover, the speaker sounded very young. ¡°Who are you?¡± Mu Tianye asked frostily. Xichen grinned. This man was worthy of being friends with that dead girl. This man is equally rude. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. If you¡¯re looking for Ning Xiaofei, she¡¯s not avable to answer her phone right now. You can call back!¡± Chapter 91 Chapter 91: ¡®Yan Wangye¡¯ is jealous Unavable to answer the phone? Mu Tianye¡¯s fingers gripped the phone tightly as his tone instantly turned several points sharp. ¡°Why is her phone with you, what¡¯s your rtionship with her? You¡¯d better answer my questions truthfully, otherwise... The consequences will be at your own risk!¡± ¡°Moron!¡± Xicheng raised his hand and hang up the phone. Listening to the call ended tone, Mu Tianye¡¯s brows wrinkled and his pair of inky eyes glowed with murderous intent. He lifted a finger and with clenched teeth, pressed dial again. Ning Xiaofei, you¡¯d better give me a reasonable exnation, otherwise... At the other end of the phone, Xicheng saw the words ¡®Yan Wangye¡¯ shing on the screen and immediately pressed the end call button. He only turned on the phone to find out if the functions were still working. If it was broken, he¡¯ll just have to buy her one. He needn¡¯t have to pay attention to her unreliable ¡®friends.¡¯ Xu Yang came over with the dinner and ced it on his desk. ¡°Is the phone still working? I just heard a phone ringing.¡± Xicheng raised a hand and handed him the mobile phone. ¡°Early tomorrow morning, send her aputer and a phone. Right, and by the way, tell her I don¡¯t owe anybody else!¡± Xu Yang smiled and turned the phone off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. It has been hard on you recording songstely. If you have nothing else to do, you should rest early!¡± The phone was again hung up which rendered Mu Tianye raging mad. He almost crushed the newly bought phone to pieces. Zhou Tao noticed that his mood has gone sour so he turned around in trepidation. ¡°Chief Mu?¡± Mu Tianye whose face has now turned iron blue squeezed out four words. ¡°Back to the apartment!¡± That dead girl had better stayed in the apartment to give him an ount, or else.... His fingers tightened once more and the new phone suddenly creaked and rattled. Zhou Tao and the driver were both aware that something was wrong so they held their breath and dared not make a noise. The driver sped up on the express way in the direction of Lanting Apartment. Inside the car, the atmosphere was depressing to death. After more than half and hour¡¯s drive, the car finally drove into the gate of Lanting Apartment and stopped in front of the unit building. Without waiting for Zhou Tao to run over, Mu Tianye pushed the door open and angrily stepped out of the car. Zhou Tao hurriedly unloaded his luggage from the trunk and rushed to catch up with him. He hasn¡¯t taken several steps yet when he heard a man¡¯s frosty voice. ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡± ¡°Yes, Chief Mu!¡± Zhou Tao dared not provoke him some more so again hurried down the steps carrying the luggage back. Looking at the man walking into the elevator, he raised his face to look upstairs and wiped a sweat for Ning Xiaofei. For a moment, he sighed heavily before putting the luggage back in the truck and sat at the passenger seat again. ¡°Assitant Zhou...¡± He driver looked apprehensively at the apartment next to them, ¡°Mr. Mu, he.... He¡¯d be alright, right?¡± Zhou Tao shook his head. ¡°Go!¡± Even an honest and upright official will have difficulty resolving a family dispute. The rtionship between men and women has always beenplex. In this situation where he wasn¡¯t clear about, it wasn¡¯t advisable to meddle. The driver started the car and drove Assistant Zhou out of the apartment. The elevator also carried Mu Tianye up to the top floor. He entered the door key upon arriving in front of the apartment and entered. The man marched into the living room simmering with anger. ¡°Ning Xiaofei, get out!¡± Peng! A muffled sound from the kitchen was all that responded to his shout. The sleeping Ning Xiaofei who whas lying on the table was awakened suddenly. Upon smelling the air, she quickly run to the stove and turned off the fire. Since she unconsciously fell asleep, the fire has already boiled the porridge into dry rice. Now, it has be a batter and even the best pot wouldn¡¯t withstand such pressure. The new pot was totally burnt and the bottom even melted. With the porridge already burnt, Ning Xiaofei took the pot and threw it into the trash can. She just turned around when the kitchen door was kicked open by Mu Tianye. Chapter 92 Chapter: 92: Why?! The door hit the wall and made a dull noise. Ning Xiaofei was shocked. Her fingers shook and the pot in her hand almost fell down. ¡°Mu Tianye?¡± At the sight of a livid Mu Tianye standing in the doorway, Ning Xiaofei asked in bewilderment? ¡°Howe you¡¯re here?¡± What was wrong with him? Now that he is back, it was a bad thing for her, right? Mu Tianye?! Was it time she took a "husband"? Mu Tianye walked over with a calm face. As she watched the man approach, Ning Xiaofei stepped back subconsciously. In a matter of seconds, she unconsciously had retreated to the front of the console and her lower back was affixed to the counter top. There was no way to retreat. Looking at him in front of her, she instinctively tightened her hold on the porridge pot in her hand. Reaching out, Mu Tianye took the pot over. The pot has been baked already and it was still very hot. He grabbed it by the hand and caught unprepared for the searing pain from the burn, he frowned and immediately threw the pot aside. ng! When the porridge pot fell on the floor, the man frowned as he surveyed his burnt palm. Knowing that he was hurt, Ning Xiaofei hurriedly caught his wrist and opened the tap then let the cold water run through his palm. ¡°Quick... let it under the cold water... I¡¯ll get some ice packs for you... Want to escape? Mu Tianye grabbed her arm and pulled her back. He lifted his wet palm and pressed her against the cupboard. ¡°Where¡¯s the man?¡± ¡°What man?¡± Ning Xiaofei asked in daze. The man grabbed the cor of her shirt and tightened it furiously. Due to rage, bloodshot eyes drilled into her unrelentingly. ¡°I told you, the thing I hate the most is others betraying me. So Why did you do it? Why... Why?!¡± He clutched her cor tightly which rendered Ning Xiaofei almost breahtless. She instinctively raised her hand and tried to pry his fingers away. ¡°Let... cough... let go of me...¡± He had never been on a non-stop flight before. For the first time, he had bought a flight ticket and flew back within a dozen hours just because he was worried she might have been in an ident. He even gave up the inspection... But what came of it? At this moment, Mu Tianye¡¯s sanity has long been burned by anger. Feeling her resistance, he tightened his hold some more. ¡°Answer me!...Why... Why...¡± This man is tall and sturdy so there was no doubt in the disparity between their strength. In the midst of his anger, his strength was doubled. Ning Xiaofei almost couldn¡¯t breathe. Her chest and lungs were burning with the same pain and her small face has been already turned red. Struggling to get rid of his violence, she let her hand aside and felt a fruit basket on the side. The basket however fell to the floor and the fruit inside rolled to the floor. Hearing this sound, Mu Tianye came back to his senses and realized what he was doing. He quickly loosened his grip on her cor. ¡°Cough...Cough!¡¯ Air rushed into her throat, Ning Xiaofei dropped down and held her neck as she coughed violently. At the same time, she kept her eyes warily at him, filled with fear. Noticing his gaze, she grabbed a knife and held it with both hands. She shrank away and held the knife with trembling hands. ¡°You... Don¡¯te near. or else... I... I¡¯ll hurt you.¡± Everything happened so suddenly that she was really shaken up. Mu Tianye¡¯s hands which where hanging on his sides slowly clenched tight. The palm of his hand was still burnt but he felt none of the pain. Looking at the corner of the kitchen cab where Ning Xiaofei was clutching the knife while trembling, he slowly squinted. ¡°From today onwards, don¡¯t let me see you again.¡± With that, Mu Tianye turned around and stepped out of the kitchen, leaving all the mess everywhere. Chapter 93 Chapter 93: It added up to less than three digits The man¡¯s footsteps drifted away, heavy and slow. After some time, a dull sound of the door hitting the frame resounded. Ning Xiaofei shrank in ce but didn¡¯t hear his voice again. She put down the knife and leaned weakly against the cab. Mu Tianye must be out of his mind for going through the roof like that with no reason. Thisdy couldn¡¯t understand what the reason was, or if it was because of the previous matter she angered him for. She stayed still for a moment and then silently stood up. She took a rag and began to clean up the mess on the floor. After cleaning up the whole kitchen, she went upstairs to pack up her meager belongings. She took a few clothes and carried her bag to the door. Beforepletely disappearing from the door, she opened her bag and took out the card that Mu Tianye has given her from her purse and left in on the cab in the foyer. Turning around, she surveyed the living room in front of her, shut the door and pocketed the key before stepping out of the apartment. Click! The door shut tightly and th warmth of the apartment was enclosed on the other side of the door. Carrying a heavy shoulder bag, she marched to the elevator without turning back, leaving the most expensive apartment in A city. After walking along six blocks, she finally found a motel and paid the bill for the cheapest room. She went upstairs, entered the room with only a prison-like window, and threw her bag on the bed. Ning Xiaofeiid down on the bed for a while before suddenly stretching her arm out. She unpacked her bag and took out her purse. She poured out everything on the bed and counted ¨C all bills and coins only added up to less than three digits. Including a few hundreds of yuan left in her bank cards, everything only amounted to more than a thousand. Tomorrow was thest day of her bet with Pei Ruoxi and there was no way she could stay at the TV station. Before the money is spent, she must first find a way to survive. Her stomach screamed in protest. She caressed her t belly and scolded herself. ¡°Idiot, whyd didn¡¯t you eat his food before leaving, at least you could have saved a meal.¡± After scolding herself, she got out of bed again and went downstairs to buy a box of instant noodles. She boiled hot water when she got back in the room to satisfy her hunger. ncing at the time, it was alreadyte into the night so she locked the door and climbed into the bed. The moment she turned off the light, she heard a strange noiseing from next door. First there was a creak, and then a snap apanied by a man¡¯s gasp and a woman¡¯s chanting... ¡°There is no mistake!¡± Ning Xiaofei lifted her hand and pulled up the quilt to cover her head, stuffing the sheet in her ears with force. In this manner, the couple next door were akin to people who suffered from a prolonged drought and finally showered with rain, they tossed about for half the night. Until the early hours of the morning did Ning Xiaofei fell asleep. With no mobile phone to set an rm, it was already three in the afternoon when she awakened. She got dressed and washed her face then run downstairs. She settled her ount and left the motel. She rushed to the TV station and held her resignation letter on the elevator up the building. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t throw it, otherwise, she would have to write another copy again. She mocked herself with a half-smile. When she came out of the elevator to the office of the column group, it was just in time to see Ji Moing out with a ck face. She also ran into Pei Ruoxi¡¯s assistant who came out of his office. Upon seeing Ning Xiaofei, she nced down on the resignation letter she was holding. ¡°Resignation letter? Shouldn¡¯t you it be Xicheng¡¯s contract signing?¡± Ning Xiaofei hasn¡¯t spoken yet when Xiao Song came running excitedly. ¡°Xiao Ning, Assistant Xu is looking for you!¡± Ning Xiaofei turned around and saw Xu Yang holding a big boxing in. ...... ...... Chapter 94 Chapter 94: A bit plot reversal ¡°Miss Ning.¡± Upon seeing Ning Xiaofei, Xu Yang greeted her with a smile and delivered a phone to her hand. ¡°I¡¯m returning your phone to you.¡± Ning Xiaofei received her mobile phone with joy and nodded to him gratefully. ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite.¡± Xu Yang nced around. ¡°Do you have time now?¡¯ ¡°Assistant Xu.¡± Pei Ruoxi also eyed Ning Xiaofei¡¯s resignation letter. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you have to wait for a moment because someone will soon resign. By then, she would have a lot of time.¡± Yesterday, she was worried that Ning Xiaofei has really signed up Xicheng. Her heart almost jumped out of her mouth with Xu Yang¡¯s appearance once more. However, when Xu Yang handed a phone to Ning Xiaofei, her heart instantly fell back into its ce. Ji Mo frowned at Ning Xiaofei but there obviously was anger beneath his gaze. ¡°Ning Xiaofei, what¡¯s your exnation this time?¡± She waste on her first day at work. Her figure was simply not seen yesterday, and now, this.... Quit every time? If she couldn¡¯t even stand such a setback, how could she imagine mixing in this kind of circle?! ¡°Director Ji Mo, ¡± Ning Xiaofei handed over her resignation letter apologetically, ¡°Thank you so much for your appreciation. Truly... I am very sorry!¡± Ji Mo¡¯s brows knitted and Pei Ruoxi took a step forward with chin raised arrogantly. ¡°Ning Xiaofei, let me give you piece of advice. In the future, no matter where you go, know your ce. If you don¡¯t have that diamond drill, don¡¯t take that porcin job!¡± Ning Xiaofei was speechless. Well, who asked her to lose it! She was willing to gamble and lose. Without paying attention to Pei Ruoxi¡¯s cynicism, she ced the resignation letter on the table next to her and bowed to everyone around her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for troubling everyone, I¡¯m sorry!¡± She straightened up and turned to face Xu Yang. ¡°Assistant Xu, shall we go?¡± Xu Yang stood in ce but made no other move. ¡°In fact, I came this time not only to send back Miss Ning¡¯s stuff but also to announce something important. After Mr. Xichen carefully considered Miss Ning¡¯s proposal, he decided to attend your first interview.¡± When everyone heard his announcement, they got up from their chairs in astonishment. Xicheng, the hardest celebrity to ever invite, has been really taken down by Ning Xiaofei? On the side, Pei Ruoxi¡¯s face instantly paled. Ning Xiaofei¡¯s eyes widened but was a little more unresponsive. ¡°But...¡± Xu Yang scoffed arrogantly, ¡°Mr. Xicheng will only cooperate with Miss Ning. If she resigns, please don¡¯t bother him anymore. We will never consider this column again!¡± Retracting his eyes, he gently smiled at Ning Xiaofei who was squinting at him. ¡°Miss Ning, it just so happen that I¡¯mcking an assistant. What about... Let¡¯s find a ce to talk?¡± In the car yesterday, although, Ning Xiaofei has not mentioned her bet with Pei Ruoxi, he could still point out that this coboration with Xicheng was very important. If Xicheng failed toe, she¡¯ll probably end up losing her job. Xicheng has once worked with Pei Ruoxi so Xu Yang certainly knows who she is. There obviously were thorns with from words. After following Xicheng in the circle for a few years, deciphering these clues were a piece of cake for Xu Yang. Yesterday, he hasn¡¯t done anything to help. So today, how could he not help Ning Xiaofei gain back a bit of face. ¡°Assistant Xu!¡± Deputy Director Chen Liang rushed over and stopped Xu Yang and Ning Xiaofei. ¡°You must not misunderstand. Xiaofei is the nner of the first phase of our column. If she is gone, how else are we going to shoot this program?¡± Chapter 95-96 Chapter 95: Is this a big joke? ¡°Yes, Assistant Xu!" ...... Everyone immediately crowded around Xu Yang and Ning Xiaofei to stop them. It has been tough fishing this big Buddha. If they miss this opportunity, it would be a great loss for the column. ¡°I¡¯m also very optimistic about Miss Ning, but...¡± Xu Yang swept a nce over Pei Ruoxi and Ji Mo, ¡°if you can¡¯t keep her, then there¡¯s nothing else to say. Mr. Xicheng said that he would only cooperate with Ning Xiaofei. Others.... there¡¯s no need for crap talk!¡± With this big plot reversal, Pei Ruoxi quietly retreated and left. Ning Xiaofei also noticed her retreat and raised her voice at once. ¡°Sister Pei, don¡¯t run!¡± Pei Ruoxi bit her lip and stopped. ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯m not as timid as you are. I was willing to bet and lose. For things I promised, I will carry it out. But...¡± She nced sideways at Ji Mo, ¡°Director Ji, is this group a hotel or a vegetable market. When you want toe, youe and when you want to go, just leave?¡± ¡°Make no mistake, I¡¯ll never tolerate anyone.¡± Ji Mo also raised his voice, ¡°Xiao Zhou!¡± The front desk receptionist hurriedly squeezed in, ¡°Director!¡± ¡°Call Finance Department. Ning Xiaofei waste three times without any valid reason. Deduct all under-times from her sry this month.¡± Reaching for the resignation letter on the table, he looked deeply at Ning Xiaofei, ¡°This resignation letter, I¡¯ll keep it. If you arete once more, I won¡¯t care who you are friends with. No matter who supports you, immediately scram out of the column!¡± With his temperament, he wouldn¡¯t have tolerated her fault if not for her inviting Xicheng. This little girl is too stubborn and proud. He must make it clear to her that some thingse with a price. His scolding this time didn¡¯t anger Ning Xiaofei at all. On the contrary, her heart was full of gratitude. ¡°Thank you Director. I promise, I will certainly won¡¯t bete again!¡± After handing in her resignation letter but was still kept by the other party, this already is the best face given to her. ¡°You¡¯d better do so!¡± Ji Mo snorted and turned back to his office. Ning Xiaofei raised her face again and when she looked at Pei Ruoxi, her expression has restored its calmness. ¡°Sister Pei, tomorrow is Saturday. Do not forget...Your apology, I¡¯ll be waiting in front of the TV on time, recording it for a souvenir.¡± ¡°Sounds like a lot of fun?¡± Xu Yang alsoughed and joined in. ¡°What apology?¡± Ning Xiaofei smiled and said, ¡°This is the case. Before, I made a bet with Miss Pei. If within three days, I can invite Mr. Xicheng, she will apologize to me in front of the people in the whole country. If you have time tomorrow night, you can watch too. Also, you should take note of Ms. Pei¡¯s show. It¡¯s definitely wonderful.¡± Xu Yang followed her along and responded, ¡°Okay. Then, I¡¯ll get Mr. Xicheng to see it together. Miss Pei, don¡¯t forget, otherwise... I won¡¯t know how to exin to Mr. Xicheng. Pei Ruoxi was so mad but she could only ground the back of her teeth helplessly. After shooting a cold nce on Ning Xiaofei¡¯s face for a while, she turned and separated herself as she walked to the door. Ning Xiaofei swung her phone right behind her. ¡°Sister Pei, you can send it to your circle of friends. Remember to forward it!¡± Peng! Pei Ruoxi mmed the door. Chapter 96: Not lying? Ning Xiaofei grabbed Xu Yang¡¯s palm and hurriedly pulled him to a quite spot outside the corridor. ¡°Assistant, you... is this a big joke?¡± She knew that this guy was just helping her, but this wasn¡¯t a trivial matter. If this guest, Xicheng refuses toe, she would be killed by him. Xu Yang cracked a smile, ¡°Did you think I would dare to joke around with this kind of matter?¡± Ning Xiaofei was thunderstruck, ¡°He... he really agreed?¡± Xu Yang nodded. If his boss didn¡¯t promise such a thing, he wouldn¡¯t dare decide on his own. Otherwise, that person would skin him alive! ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not lying?¡± ¡°No kidding!¡± ¡°What a relief!¡± Ning Xiaofei jumped over excitedly and hugged him around the shoulders. ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great... Now, I can keep my job.¡± From an early age, she has especially yearned to be like those hosts on TV. Reporting news and working in the TV industry has been her biggest dream. Entering the Broadcasting Institute and sessfully getting into the TV station was the beginning of her dream. She originally thought that she¡¯d have to say goodbye forever to this circle, but now, there was such a turnaround. Her excitement was naturally off the roof. Watching her happy appearance, Xu Yang also chuckled, ¡°If you shake me a little longer, you¡¯ll make me dizzy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Ning Xiaofei quickly released him. ¡°I was just too excited.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s convenient for you, let¡¯s find a ce to talk about some of the details of the show. I mustmunicate well with you.¡± ¡°All right, no problem!¡± Ning Xiaofei reached for the gift box he was holding and held it aside ¡°I¡¯ll help you with this. There is a western restaurant opposite downstairs. Let¡¯s talk there.¡± Xu Yang peered at the gift box in her hand and smiled but said nothing. The two arrived at the western restaurant across and found a quiter corner to sit down. Ning Xiaofei pushed the gift box next to him. ¡°No, this is for you!¡± Xu Yang carried the gift box and presented it to her. ¡°For me?¡± Ning Xiaofei asked in bewilderment. She wasn¡¯t a stranger to the bitten apple logo on the box. Just by looking at the size, it didn¡¯t look like a mobile phone and her mobile phone has already been returned. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t yourputer damaged before? I didn¡¯t know which brand you are using. I use this at work so I bought a new model for you.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be done!¡± Ning Xiaofei pushed the gift box back, ¡°You are too polite, I can¡¯t ept it.¡± Herputer was broken by Xicheng and it has nothing to do with Xu Yang. She wasn¡¯t interested in collecting other¡¯s things. Xu Yang kept his smile and pushed the box back, ¡°This is what Mr. Xicheng has specifically instructed. If you don¡¯t ept it, when I go back, he¡¯ll kill me. So... just do me a favor, alright?¡± ¡°He asked you to buy it?¡± Ning Xiaofei¡¯s eyes fell on theputer box in disbelief. ¡°Has this guy reformed?¡± Across her, Xu Yang burst out with a puff ofughter. ¡°Don¡¯t say that in front of him. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡± Ning Xiaofei also gibed. ¡°I don¡¯t dare. But... I really can¡¯t ept thisputer. I can have my screen changed.¡± The other party has promised to appear on the show so how could she make a fuss on such a minor matter. But how could Xu Yang ept defeat. He pushed the box back to her again. ¡°I beg you. If you don¡¯t ept it, then the master is going to lose his temper with me again.¡± ¡°This...¡± Ning Xiaofei looked at the other¡¯s earnest face and then decided not to be modest. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take it. But in return, this meal will be on me!¡± ¡°All right.¡± Xu Yang beamed. ¡°In all honesty, Mr. Xicheng has a stinky temper. His mouth is pure poison. After getting in contact with him for a long time, you would know get to know that he actually is just a simple person. He just dislikes others disturbing his life so he has always been resentful of reporters.¡± Chapter 97 Chapter 97: Everyone has their own scars. The other party was so polite that Ning Xiaofei was embarrassed to say, ¡°This matter can¡¯t be med on him. I also was in the wrong.¡± Thinking back, she suddenly sneaked in so it was just natural that Xicheng mistook her for a paparazzi. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past so let¡¯s not talk about it!¡± Xu Yang copied the case n on his memory stick. ¡°I need to talk to you about the interview questions on the show.¡± ¡°This...¡± Ning Xiaofei bit back awkwardly, ¡°The issues to be raised on the program are all impromptu, not pre-arranged.¡± This was the main point of her n and creativity. The impromptu questions to be answered by the guests aren¡¯t pre-arranged. Their column wasn¡¯t for the guests¡¯ personal stage but undergoes a real interview process. ¡°I understand. I just wanted to mention something about Mr. Xicheng¡¯s taboo. That guy never considers the asion. When he gets angry, he would do things his way, so...¡± Xu Yang shrugged. ¡°Please don¡¯t ask questions about his family or parents. He hates answering anything rted to his own family.¡± Ning Xiaofei nodded. Everyone has their own scars. If someone asks her of her father, she would definitely blow her top. She could understand this. The two chatted for a while before Xu Yang looked at the time on his watch and stood up. ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯ll take the contract from to thepany and send it to you after I walk myself through the process.¡± Ning Xiaofei sent him off politely from the shop and then carried her bag to the front deck to settle their bill. After paying for their lunch, she immediately walked out from the coffee shop and faced an ATM next to it. She inserted her bank card to check her bnce. The screen showed that she only has 250.25 bnce. Since the change couldn¡¯t be withdrawn, she finally got only two thin red bills. Staring at the two thin red bills on her hand, Ning Xiaofei had a moment of speechlessness. Staying at the hotel for one night, 200 would be enough. Where was she going to sleep this evening? Go back home? No! If the family got wind of her being driven out, she¡¯s afraid that the moving of her mother¡¯s grave would be ruined. Sleepover? In addition to Ye Qiao, she knows no one else to crash. Ye Qiao¡¯s family owned a small two bedroom apartment where her parents sleep in the master bedroom and she in a small single bedroom. If she were to spend the night there, Ye Qiao would definitely sleep on the sofa and give her her bed, which would bee too embarrassing. Mulling over at her desk, but couldn¡¯t think of a ce to sleep. Moving her eyes around her desk, she couldn¡¯t help but brighten up. That¡¯s right, if there really wasn¡¯t any ce, staying at the office for a few days would work. Anyway, spring nights aren¡¯t that cold. As for her next expenditures... Who cares! As long as she could settle her mother¡¯s grave, returning to the Ji¡¯s could be an option. Anyway, she would only be ridiculed by those family of three. Her grandpa is still there so they wouldn¡¯t dare drive her out. With that out of the way, she rxed and opened her newputer to start working hard. ..... ..... Mu¡¯s building, top floor office. Mu Tianye was signing his own name at the end of a document when the swelling reddish blisters from his slender fingers on the right hand caught his attention. This was fromst night when he grabbed the pot from Ning Xiaofei. He hasn¡¯t felt the burning pain at that time but the pain from time to time now was irritating him. He reached out and pinched the blisters trying to squeeze them open. At the same moment, the sound of the door opening rang as Zhou Tao pushed the door from outside. He abandoned his fingers and asked coldly. ¡°Who¡¯s the man?¡± If someone dared to touch his woman, of course, he won¡¯t leave him alone. Chapter 98 Chapter 98: Dare to y tricks on him? Zhou Tao opened a folder and presented a fax on his desk. ¡°I have transferred the video recording apartment¡¯s security department and will be checking it out shortly. This fax is from Hong Kong. It is an urgent document and needs your signature.¡± After seeing Zhou Tao this morning, Mu Tianye¡¯s first order was for him to find out the man who had been ¡®fooling around¡¯ with Ning Xiaofei. Zhou Tao was too afraid to neglect so he personally ran to Lanting apartment and only said that something was stolen from the apartment. He let the security department transfer the monitoring considering the privacy of his boss. He dared not let others see. Mu Tianye gripped his pen and signed the fax. When he gathered the documents, his finger hit the pen and a tingling pain recurred. By this time, Zhou Tao had taken out a credit card out of his pocket and also ced it on the desk. ¡°I saw this in the hall of the apartment. The keys to the apartment were also there. And, listening to the security guard, thedy left at 12:00st night.¡± Mu Tianye¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at the credit card on the desk. Leaving the card and key behind and even leaving in the dead of the night, dead girl, still ying him away from home? She has wronged him first but she still had the guts to y tricks on him! ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her!¡± She had no money on her and it would impossible for her to return home. At best, she would be staying staying over with some friends and would return soon. If he ever uncovers any evidence of her infidelity, he would clean her up himself! After fixing the documents on the desk, Mu Tianye handed them to Zhou Tao. ¡°Send this immediately to the Germany Branch.¡± The moment Zhou Tao gathered the file and left, Mu Tianye immediately gripped the credit card in his hand. identally, his blisters grazed the edge of the card which resulted in another burning pain. He dropped the card on the desk in frustration and with his fingers, pinched the blisters again. He wanted to rip them off but the dead skin were hard and tough. He simply wasn¡¯t able to rip them off but caused a searing pain on his fingers instead. ¡°Damn!¡± He shook his hand as he stood up. He grabbed his car key walked out of the office. ..... ..... Column Group Office Ning Xiaofei carefully finalized the information Xu Yang also gave her and stretched her arms up and bent to the left and right. When she saw the date disyed on theputer, she frowned. The time before the relocation of the grave was in two days. Why hasn¡¯t the Ji¡¯s inform her of anything? Did they have a change of heart? Ning Xiaofei caught sight of her phone at the corner of her desk and suddenly raised a hand and pped her forehead. ¡°Damn!¡± How could she have forgotten that her phone had been with Xicheng for the past two days. Even if they did call, she wouldn¡¯t be able to answer. With this in mind, she hurriedly turned on the phone that was charging. After flipping through the business card of the cemetery manager for his number, she dialed it. ¡°Miss Ning, why have you called only now? We¡¯ve been dying to reach you! Everything has been arranged. All that¡¯s left is your signature. Why did you turn your phone off?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, my mobile phone was lost.¡± Ning Xiaofei was feeling relieved deep within. ¡°That... can I go there right now?¡± ¡°By the time you arrive here, I would already be off work. Otherwise, we will be discussing the move with the Ji Family tomorrow. Just drop by directly tomorrow morning to get the formalities done.¡± ¡°Okay, okay¡± Ning Xiaofei quickly agreed. ¡°I will see you tomorrow.¡± She has long been waiting for this day. As soon as she moved the grave tomorrow, she will move back to the Ji¡¯s residence for food and drinks. When she put the phone down and she noticed Ji Mo who was passing by, she immediately stood up. ¡°Director Ji, please wait a moment.¡± Ji Mo stopped and turned to face her. Ning Xiaofei met his rudeness with a smile and cautiously asked, ¡°I¡¯ll be moving my mother¡¯s grave tomorrow. Can I ask for another half day off? If I finish the matter ahead of time, I¡¯ll ensure to head to the office at once.¡± Chapter 99 Chapter 99: With the key in her hand, there¡¯s no need to worry about clothes She has beente the first day at work. She had beente for three to four times. Ning Xiaofei was also feeling ashamed of herself but she has no choice but to be there. She initially thought that with with Ji Mo¡¯s stinky temper, he would unexpectedly agree... ¡°You can.¡± Ning Xiaofei¡¯s face eased a lot. She was about to thank Ji Mo but only caught his back as he turned around and left. ¡°However, let me remind you that you only have one guest.¡± Those words were akin to a death hole for Ning Xiaofei. ¡°Director... Director Ji, can we only host one?¡± Ji Mo looked back at her nkly, ¡°If that were the case, what is the point of me using your n?¡± ¡°That... Can¡¯t it be changed to another one?¡± ¡°Then rewrite a n for me. This guest must be like Mu Tianye andparable with Xicheng.¡± Ji Mo looked deeply at Ning Xiaofei¡¯s face, which has gone sour. ¡°And make sure that the guest can definitelye over to participate in the program. With ten days to go before the official broadcast, there are now countless individuals, countless pairs of eyes staring at this column. This is not a y.¡± Ning Xiaofei nodded. ¡°I understand¡± ¡°Understand?¡± ¡°I...¡± Ning Xiaofei moistened her lips, ¡°I¡¯ll work hard!¡± ¡°This is not the answer I want.¡± Ning Xiaofei clenched her fists on her side. She raised her face and looked him in the eyes. ¡°I will do it.¡± Ji Mo nodded. ¡°Remember what you have just said!¡± Ji Mo strode away. Ning Xiaofei sat back down but her mood has inevitably gone the drain. ¡°Xiaofei!¡± Zhang Yue next to her tried tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t me Director Ji Mo. In fact, his pressure is much bigger than yours. Our column is the key project of the TV station this year. The studio alone has invested millions.¡± Ning Xiaofei smiled gratefully at him. ¡°I know.¡± With a neer¡¯s n, Ji Mo has already shouldered risks. She has misunderstood him before. In the past few days, she also realized that she was overthinking. Ji Mo wouldn¡¯t use her out of spite in such a huge column. Her n was epted simply because he appreciated her n. For an unknown neer like her, chances of getting such an opportunity was no different from a pie falling from the sky. ¡°Actually... Zhang Yue thought for a moment, ¡°Or, you can try other simr entrepreneurs.¡± His sugggestion prompted Ning Xiaofei to browse her phone at once. She entered a query about sessful people suitable for their program. Watching her so engaged, Mr. Zhang no longer bothered her and left with other colleagues to handle other matters. Unknowingly, the staff in the office had all left. Ning Xiaofei wrote all the names she had found on her small notebook. She went over the stack of names and information to familiarize herself. She raised her hand and massaged her sore waist. Doing interviews on TV programs could also be a form of publicity for entrepreneurs. After finalizing the transfer of the tomb tomorrow, she will go to these people and talk to them. She doesn¡¯t believe not one could be invited. As soon as the thought about moving the tomb rose in her mind, Ning Xiaofei surveyed her own attire ¨C crumpled jeans and the T-shirt had a ck stain from the casserole that was burnt yesterday. Should she be dressed in this manner going to the cemetery? She chewed over it and reached for her bag. She fumbled for the key of the vi that she had forgotten to return. A key chainnded on her palm. A smile formed the corners of Ning Xiaofei, as she smirked. ¡°Carelessness also has some benefits. With this key in my hand, there¡¯s no need to worry about clothes!¡± ..... ..... Chapter 100 Chapter 100: The woman made him hurt That Mu Tianye guy has always been a workaholic. He never went home early and he doesn¡¯t necessarily go back to the vi tonight. If she goes back now to take her clothes out, she¡¯s positive that she¡¯ll not run into him. She turned off herputer on the desk and quickly packed up her belongings. She trotted all the way to the elevator and ran out of the TV station. She squeezed herself onto the subway on her way to the vi... One and a half hourter, she was standing across Mu Tianye¡¯s vi. With nomp lit around the vi, she broke into an evil grin. She immediately ran up the steps, opened the door and slipped in. She closed the door and pasted her ear on the wall but Ning Xiaofei heard no movement inside. Without the lights on and only guided by the brightness peeking from the French windows in the living room, she speedily made her way up the stairs to the third floor. She opened the masters bedroom cautiously and immediately went straight to the wardrobe. Turning on themp between the cloakroom, she stepped in and closed the door. There were no windows in the cloakroom so no lights would escape outside. She had no worries about others discovering her presence. Putting down the heavy backpack on her back, Ning Xiaofei immediately pulled over a suitcase and quickly removed her clothes from the racks and loaded them in. Her clothes were not much and she doesn¡¯t want to fill the space with the bulky clothes for autumn and winter. She only packed up some winter wear and underwear and soon, everything was done neatly. Dragging the suitcase out of the cloakroom, her eyes fell on the big bed where she had slept for quite a long time and a bleak smile appeared on her face. She sighed helplessly. She had imagined herself living here for a lifetime, but it seems it was just another wishful thinking..... Her ns never keep up with the changes! Leaving the suitcase aside, she turned into the bathroom. She initially just wanted to collect her toothpaste, toothbrush and other daily necessities but at the sight of that enticingrge bathtub, her footsteps couldn¡¯t help but sink into it. Yesterday, she was too tired after being tossed by Mu Tianye. She didn¡¯t even take a shower after she went to that hotel. Adding today, it¡¯s been two days since she had taken a bath. Tonight, she could only stay at thepany. With the way this trend was going, bathing in the next few days would only be a luxury. She raised her wrist and checked the time on her watch. It only showed eight o¡¯clock. A quick shower, at best half an hour, Mu Tianye sure won¡¯t be arriving any time soon. However, just in case..... Hesitating between bathing and not for a while, in the end, the girl¡¯s love for cleanliness prevailed. Rushing to the window, she scoured the outside view and not noticing any car approaching, she took a change of clothes out and trotted back to the bathroom. She divested herself off her clothes and quickly opened the shower. Warm water rushed down, washing away her exhausted body and mind. Ning Xiaofei felt her whole person loosen up and in a rxed manner, she closed her eyes. ............... A ck sedan drove over and stopped at the vi downstairs. The driver was busy getting out of the car and pulling open the backdoor then, out came Mu Tianye. Sniffing the booze in the air, the driver whispered, ¡°Should I walk you upstairs?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mu Tianye waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not drunk.¡± The driver was still ill at ease. Standing by the car, he watched him climb up on the steps, open the door and disappeared behind the door. He finally heaved a sigh of relieve and drove away. Turning the lights on in the living room, Mu Tianye habitually hang his coat on the side and stretched his right hand to loosen his tie. Touching his tie, a stinging pain rose from his fingertips. With sore fingers, he couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of that dead girl. He threw his tie on the floor with annoyance. ¡°Ning Xiaofei, dead girl!¡± The woman who made him hurt, she was still the first! Chapter 101 Chapter 101: ¨C a single slip-up may causesting sorrows With the tie off and flung away indignantly, Mu Tianye moved into the kitchen and filled a ss of water from the water dispenser and sent it to his lips. ..... ..... Upstairs. Ning Xiaofei wrapped herself with a towel on the shelf and reached for another to dry her hair. After a while, she put the wet towel on the shelf and opened the drawer for the hair dryer. When her hand stretched out ready to plug it into the power supply, she hurriedly retracted her hand. She quickly sneaked back into the bedroom and took her phone to look at the time. When she turned around, she saw light seeping through the door. Who turned on the lights? Her heart leaped to her throat as she rushed to the door. Poking her small head in between, she took a peep and nced around to see that the lights in the living room were lit up. Oh no! King Yama¡¯s back! She shrunk back expeditiously and closed the door. Running back into the bathroom like a bat out of hell, she plunged the clutter on the sink into the drawer, collected her clothes that still weren¡¯t worn and went to lift the suitcase with one hand, tipping her toes out of the bedroom. The thief traced her steps to the stairs and poked half her head to peep downstairs. In the living room, there was no shadow of the man. The lights were on so he must be in the kitchen. Biting her lips, Ning Xiaofei hugged her clothes and tipped a toes ready to sneak down the stairs. Her toes had just touched the step when Mu Tianye¡¯s mobile phone in the living room shook. Buzzz¡ª- In the empty and quiet living room, the vibration of the mobile phone was particrly loud. What bad timing, Ning Xiaofei retracted her food almost at once. Out of the kitchen, Mu Tianye reached out and took the phone on the coffee table and put it to his ear. ¡°Chief Mu, I have already watched all the monitoring. Young Mistress returned to the apartment at five o¡¯clock yesterday afternoon and never left until 11:50 in the evening.¡± At the end of the phone, Zhou Tao narrated cautiously. ¡°In the meantime, there weren¡¯t anybody went in or out of the apartment.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Mu Tianye frowned and hung up the phone. Then, he made way up the stairs. In the corridor, at the sound of the man¡¯s footstepsing up the stairs, Ning Xiaofei shrank back nervously and in her hurry, pushed the door nearest to her to hide. At this time, Mu Tianye had already reached the third floor and walked to the front of the master bedroom, where he stopped. When he called Ning Xiaofeist night, it was more than nine o¡¯clock in the evening. If that man really was with Ning Xiaofei, he should have been in the apartment. Lanting Apartment is a high-end apartment that is monitored 24-hours a day. There is a camera outside the apartment so whoever enters or exits, the apartment¡¯s surveince is sure to take it. Zhou Tao has always been serious and responsible so it was impossible to make any mistakes. Was he wrong to use her? Inside the other door, Ning Xiaofei squatted down like a cat peeking at the man¡¯s back from the crack in the door, carefully breathing in fear of the man noticing her movements. As she was just too focused staring at Mu Tianye, she failed to notice the clothes she was holding under her arms that were crumbling down. The bra was the first to fall off, slipping out of her armpits onto the floor, leaving a a faint noise. Startled, Ning Xiaofei looked down and looked up again. Seeing that Mu Tianye in the corridor seemed to have heard of the sound turning in her direction, her eyes widened instantly. Finished, finished, finished! She raised her hand to muffle her silent scream and quickly turned around with her clothes clutched tightly. She swiftly raised the sheets up and drilled under the bed. Bang! The door to the room was pushed open. Then. The lights were turned on. Mu Tianye strode in and nced around the room. His eyes fell on the suitcase by the bed for a second. Then moved to the corner of the room where half of two white calves were left exposed. A pair of inky eyes narrowed dangerously. Chapter 102 Chapter 102: Even you are mine This damned thief. To even dare steal things from his property? Gauging from the size of the feet, it appeared to be a woman... Moreover, why do these feet look familiar? While he was trying to identify whose feet they were, he saw the sheets move slightly and the exposed legs shrunk under the bed. At the moment, Ning Xiaofei under the bed was holding her breath, watching the man standing on the floor from the gap between the sheets. She saw him not far behind the suitcase. It was really a big giveaway. Both of her hands were sped on her chest as she silently prayed, ¡°Bodhisattva, Goddess of Mercy, Tathagata, Jesus and Virgin Mary... All kinds of gods have mercy! Bless me not to be discovered by King Yama! s.... Due to praying earnestly, she breathed in too heavily identally sucking a dust under the bed and her nose started to get itchy. In one stroke, before she could even cover her mouth and nose, a sneeze uncontrobly escaped and blurted out. Without waiting for his reaction, the man¡¯s anger has already erupted. ¡°Ning Xiaofei, get the hell out of there!¡± Is this bastard a police dog? If not, how could he precisely identify her? Knowing that she had been exposed, Ning Xiaofei made no move to scheme again. She got up and wanted to wiggle out but she forgot she was curled under the bed. ¡°Ouch!¡± She muttered. Outside the bed, hearing her muffled cry of pain, Mu Tianye didn¡¯t have to guess what had happened. He could only gnash his teeth once more. Stupid! This time, he saw from the side of the bed sheet, two legs followed by a bath towel, then the whole of Ning Xiaofei with disheveled hair crawled out under the bed like a big white worm. She stood up in front of Mu Tianye with a forced smile shing across her face. ¡°Husband, you are back?¡± Needless to say she had just taken a shower as her hair was still dripping wet and was full of dust umted under the bed. Her face was gray and her forehead was covered with cobweb from who knows where. The white bathrobe wrapped around her body was not much different. Only one of her feet was wearing a slipper, while there she was holding a pile of messy clothes in her arms... As far as how she looks like, beggars don¡¯t have to make up! Mu Tianye clenched his jaws, but his face remained impassive and he said nothing. He had initially been worried that she was alone, that she would have no ce to stay nor friends to sleepover with. But what a mistake. She has ran back here to take a shower. She¡¯s really having the time of her life! ¡°That...¡± Since the man had not said anything, Ning Xiaofei¡¯s heart throbbed nervously. She moved her feet on the floor apprehensively and bowed her head. ¡°I...I just came over for a change of clothes. I...I will disappear immediately.¡± Bypassing him, she ran to the door pulling her suitcase behind and ran outside. ¡°Stop!¡± Ning Xiaofei grimaced, but she stopped and slowly turned around. ¡°I just took some of my own clothes. If you don¡¯t believe me... you... would you like to check?¡± Mu Tianye was so angry he could blow up. Dead girl! Did she want him to apologize and ask her to stay? ¡°Really!¡± Ning Xiaofei did not dare look at his expression. Squatting down, she pulled the suitcase back, ¡°Look, these are all my clothes... This is a sanitary napkin and this... They are all mine. I really didn¡¯t take any of you stuff!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± The man snorted coldly, ¡°These are all mine!¡± ¡°You!¡± Ning Xiaofei raised her face as her little temper erupted again, ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, these are all my clothes. They were all bought by me!¡± She grabbed a bra, ¡°Can you wear this? There is this...¡± She grabbed a pack of sanitary napkins and again, ¡°Can you use this?¡± Looking at the man who was walking in front of her step by step, she clutched the bra in one hand and took a step back with the sanitary napkin on the other hand. She saw the man bend over with the inky eyes staring at her domineeringly. ¡°Even you are mine!¡± Chapter 103 Chapter 103: Never in his dictionary Even you are mine. The five words reverberated with absolute supremacy. Being a smart mouth such as Ning Xiaofei, she failed toe up with quicke back with that. ¡°Put them back, wash yourself and thene look for me downstairs. Huh? Ning Xiaofei stood in the same ce. ¡°Not...¡± Until the man strode out of the door did she regained her senses. Clutching the bra and sanitary napkin in both hands, she chased after him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say yesterday... didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t want to see me again?¡± When has she ever been obedient to his orders? Mu Tianye slowly turned around, proudly overlooking the dirty little girl in front of him. ¡°Are you waiting for me to help you?¡± Help her... to bath? ¡°No... No need!¡± Ning Xiaofei waved her hands hurriedly and ran back to the bedroom then to the bathroom. Watching her close the door, the man blinked smugly. Dead girl, dare argue with him! Ning Xiaofei quickly imprisoned herself in the bathroom and took a shower again. When she stood before the mirror to blow her hair, she was still at a loss. He had asked her to disappear yesterday, but now, he wanted her to say... What the hell is the problem with him? Forget it. She stopped deliberating on it. She opened the suitcase and changed into a clean set of clothes then marched downstairs at once. She was still on the stairs when she saw Mu Tianye pulling open a cupboard next to the wall, as if looking for something. Recalling the happeningsst night, Ning Xiaofei¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten. This man wasn¡¯t thinking of tossing her even more terribly, was h e? Stepping down the stairs, she quietly pulled open a drawer. She originally intended to find a defensive tool but only a sewing kit was contained in the drawer. When the man straightened up, she was busy fishing out a pair of scissors. Today, if he dare strike her again, she¡¯ll show him colors. Turning his face at Ning Xiaofei, Mu Tianye closed the drawer in front of him. ¡°Where¡¯s the needle?¡± Ning Xiaofei quickly hid her fingers holding the scissors behind her. ¡°You... Are you looking for a needle?¡± This pervert wasn¡¯t looking into abusing her with a needle, was he? If she had known that this big man has been tossed around for a night by a small blister, she would surely make fun of him. Too bad, he would never give her this chance. ¡°I asked you not so you will ask me!¡± ¡°I... I don¡¯t know.¡± Seeing the chest of drawers behind her, Mu Tianye strode over. Ning Xiaofei was scared stiff. She jumped to the side while grabbing the phone from her pocket. ¡°You... don¡¯te over!¡± She raised the scissors in her hand and stared vigntly at the man in front of her. ¡°Mu Tianye, I tell you. If you daree, I... I will call the police now!¡± Mu Tianye froze for a moment as his eyes touched her trembling fingers. He suddenly understood what she was afraid of. His gaze eyes fell on her neckline. The shirt cor was left open revealing visible dark purple traces ¡ª traces left when he got out of controlst night. Standing in the same ce for a while, Mu Tianye cleared his throat. Sorry. This word run a fewps around his mouth but in the end, he still couldn¡¯t speak it out. He has always been a ruthless man with absolute power over his subordinates. Being an indifferent businessman for years, the pride in his bones was needless to say. Admit his mistakes, apologize... These have never been in his dictionary. Ding ¡ª The doorbell rang. Mu Tianye turned and headed to the door. He returned in a moment with arge paper bag in hand. In the air, the savory aroma of the meal instantly fluttered out. Chapter 104 Chapter 104: Mood gradually cleared up Smelling the tempting scent, Ning Xiaofei instinctively swallowed her saliva. She hade directly from the TV station. Until now, she has had no dinner so salivating was a bit inevitable. Taking in her subtle movements, Mu Tianye walked towards the kitchen with the paper bag. ¡°Come and eat!¡± Ning Xiaofei held the pair of scissors and followed behind him. At the sight of the bag on the table, she licked her lips and opened her mouth. ¡°I... I want to talk to you!¡± Since he drove her away, they should make clear of their rtionship from now on and how to deal with each other. IN anyway, tomorrow will be the moving of her mother¡¯s grave. A divorce wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. Later, he would walk on his sunny road, while she step on her wooden bridge! ¡°Sit.¡± ¡°I like to stand.¡± Standing would help her escape. What if he started on her again? A burning pain gripped Mu Tianye when his fingers touched the hot meal box. He scowled at the stacked boxes. ¡°I don¡¯t like it!¡± Seeing that the man was about to lose his temper, Ning Xiaofei pulled a chair and sat down the farthest from him. Mu Tianye¡¯s brow eased a bit. He opened the boxes one by one. A box of rice was taken out. He opened the lid and ced it in front of her. Trying to control her craving to gobble up the food on the table, Ning Xiaofei blinked and plucked up her courage once more. ¡°I... I think...¡± The man interrupted her words in displeasure. ¡°Either eat together or shut up!¡± He had taken the initiative to buy her food, put rice in front of her, even positioned the chopsticks beside her... If this dead girl wasn¡¯t ungrateful. Did she want him to feed her? He picked up his own chopsticks but the pain made his mood even more irritable. He had to slow down his movements in order not to touch the blisters. The sight of the man clipping the vegetables as if embroidering coupled with the mouth-watering aroma in the air, Ning Xiaofei could only clench her teeth and swallow intermittently. With the speed he was eating, when would he be finished, ah? Peeking at the dishes on the table, her hand holding the scissors tightened. She raised it and mmed it on the table then brought the bowl of rice nearer to her front. Whatever he wanted to do, she has to fill her stomach first. When she¡¯s full, she¡¯d have the strength to quarrel with him. Now that she was willing to eat, Mu Tianye¡¯s anger slightly diminished. His appetite also improved. He stretched out a hand to clip another piece of vegetable on the box when Ning Xiaofei did the same and stole it unceremoniously to her bowl. Mu Tianye lifted an unsmiling face and saw the little girl¡¯s chopsticks moving speedily. She kept on stuffing vegetables into her small mouth. In a moment, two small cheeks puffed up, funny and a little cute. He had drunk some wine tonight. In fact, he had no appetite as these dishes were originally meant for her. Watching the udylike girl across him eating with no sense of table manners, a breeze seemed to blow over and in a sh, whisked away the clouds on the man¡¯s heart. Gradually, his mood cleared up. He put down his chopsticks and pushed two more dishes her way. He opened his mouth again. ¡°Return to the apartment tomorrow night.¡± It was close to where she works and it would be more convenient for her. Ning Xiaofei didn¡¯t expect him to speak so suddenly. As her mouth was fully stuffed, she was unable to speak. She raised big eyes and looked at him in surprise. What the hell was that? Driver her out and then letter let her stay... What did he think she was? Did he think after pping her then feeding her some sweets, everything will be forgotten? Ning Xiaofei tried hard to swallow the food in her mouth, emptying her it to refute him. But opposite her, Mu Tianye was very satisfied with her ¡°consent¡±. His mood brightened even more so he continued, ¡°If you have anything I can do to help, just say the word.¡± Chapter 105 Chapter 105: Can everything be okay? ¡°If you have anything you need help with, just say the word.¡± This tone of voice sounded much like gifting her. If it were in the business world, whoever could draw this words from Mu Tianye, not to mention being grateful, but he must also be too excited to sleep for a few nights. To get Mu Tianye¡¯s favor, countless people could only hope for it. For a man as proud as him, this could be considered Mu Tianye making greatpromises and concessions. Upon hearing his statement, Ning Xiaofei¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. So, can she ask him participate in the show? Putting her excitement in his eyes, a smile shed across Mu Tianye¡¯s face. Was she happy? Dead girl, she¡¯s much more difficult to coax than a [email protected] Forcing to swallow the food in her mouth, Ning Xiaofei eyes him across the table. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Mu Tianye pinched his chopsticks. ¡°Tell me after dinner.¡± He almost had to have meals everyday filled with intrigues. Every ss of wine were hidden with interests. This time, he only wanted to have a proper meal and didn¡¯t want to discuss deals with her. ¡°En!¡± The thoughts of the column quickly turned over Ning Xiaofei¡¯s mind. She happily forgot her fight with him and picked her bowl to continue eating and drinking. Her good mood was overflowing the same amount as the food she swallowed. At other dinners, if he remains motionless, others would be afraid to make a move with their chopsticks. Even when he wanted to pick dishes, others would take the initiative to give them to him so long as he takes the first bite without frowning. Hispany would always worry about whether the food was not to his liking. But presently, Ning Xaiofei, who was sitting opposite him cared nothing of his thoughts at all. Chopsticks to the right, chopsticks to the left, just eating happily. Several times, she just piled up some dishes into her bowl. In his opinion, this meal was only apulsory take-away. But the way she eats sweetly and with gusto, the food in front of him seemed to taste a bit more appetizing. Unconsciously, Mu Tianye also ate his own food with another bowl of rice. Across him, Ning Xiaofei, who had already eaten a lot with a bulge on her belly, sipped on her ss of juice while sneakily observing Mu Tianye. Watching him put down his chopsticks, she finally felt granted with an amnesty. ¡°Take a break in the living room first. I¡¯ll clean up and get out right away.¡± In a moment, she has to request him something so she could only curry favor. Mu Tianye has seen through her little mind as early as she opened her mouth, but he made no move to expose her. He rose from his chair and grabbed the scissors on the table then turned to walk out of the kitchen. Ning Xiaofei immediately took action and quickly packed up the leftovers on the table. She picked up a ss of hot water over and gently put it gently beside Mu Tianye on the table. Turning her face, she saw him holding her scissors with his left as he poked at his right. She was nonplussed. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Mu Tianye, who was struggling with his blisters, didn¡¯t notice hering over and found himself trying to hide his fingers. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Do you want to drink some water?¡± Ning Xiaofei pushed the ss of water tteringly. He reached for it when Ning Xiaofei saw a light shadow reflected on the ss. She grabbed his wrist in doubt. ¡°Hold on!¡± She thought it was something on the ss, but on a closer look, she discovered it was the big translucent blisters on his fingers. ¡°Ha...¡± When she saw them, she snickered at once. ¡°Was this fromst night? No wonder you looked like you were embroidering just now while eating. With such big blisters, it must have hurt...¡± Chapter 106 Chapter 106: Love! Dead girl, gloating, huh? Mu Tianye was displeased. He wanted to pounce but she had already loosened her hold and trotted away. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll find something to help you with!¡± Ning Xiaofei found a first aid kit and a sewing kit and quickly returned to the sofa beside him. Looking at the sewing kit in her hands, Mu Tianye frowned. Little liar! She just said she didn¡¯t know where the needle was. At this moment, Ning Xiaofei has taken hold of his hand again andid it on herp. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Turning around, she took a needle from the sewing kit and after disinfecting it with alcohol, she lifted his finger again. ¡°Such arge blister, ripping the blister off will make it easier to disinfect. I¡¯ll prick it and squeeze the pus out or else, it will hurt for several days... If it hurts a little bit, put up with it!¡± Fingers pinching his finger, she carefully pierced the blister with the tip of the needle and on the outeryer of the dead skin. She took cotton swab and gently squeezed the pus inside. She acted as if she was afraid of his pain while gently squeezing. She also pursed her small mouth and blew on his finger as she wiped with the cotton swab. The pain on his finger seemed to ease a lot.... This dead girl, she still has some brains left! Mu Tianye¡¯s eyes moved from his fingers andnded on her side profile. Her hair has just been washed, a little fluffy, slightly disheveled behind her ears, revealing pearly ears, cute earlobes as small as beads. The arc from her jaw to her chin appeared alluring. When she blows, her cheeks slightly were puffed. The reflection from the crystalmps, the thinyer of fluff on her skin was clearly visible. The breeze dispersed with a hint of fruity vor. This taste was familiar, which should be the vor of the body soap she uses ¨C a familiar fruity vor. He leaned over a bit to her and slowly discerned that it was the taste of peaches, slightly sweet, tempting to one¡¯s taste buds. The two were sitting close together. As soon as he moved, the tip of his nose rubbed against the hair on the side of her ear. Ning Xiaofei felt and itch and gently shrank her neck. ¡°You¡¯re blocking the light. Just hold on a little longer and it¡¯ll be done soon.¡± The wouldn¡¯t listen to her admonishment, but nked her face and rub her hair with his nose. He likes this taste, sweet and fresh, like her! ¡°I can¡¯t see anything!¡± The light waspletely blocked by him so Ning Xiaofei raised her face unhappily. At a nce, the man¡¯s gaze was boring deeply at her, with mes visibly burning beneath those inky eyes. Realizing the danger in his eyes, she let go of his fingers and tried to get up. Her body hasn¡¯t left the sofa yet when the man has already captured her wrist and imprisoned her at the corner of the sofa. Looking back at his magnifying face, Ning Xiaofei shrank back. ¡°You... What are you doing?!¡± She knew but still asks! A lonely man and a woman, after a sumptuous meal and drink, a long night... What else was there to do? Mu Tianye reaced out for the long hair that slid down her face, and pinched her chin. ¡°Make love!¡± ¡°Do... make love?!¡± This was too direct, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°But...¡± She still hasn¡¯t said anything yet! Not giving her the chance to sweep away his fun, Mu Tianye lowered his head and blocked her lips. This dead girl, she only angers him whenever she speaks. Her lips were more suitable for kissing. Her lips were soft and sweet, like those sweet candies he had eaten when he was a child, or his favorite peach vor... Chapter 107 Chapter 107: Whose blood The man¡¯s kiss was imposing, overbearing and vigorous, with hints of aggression. Of course, he was more than just moving his mouth. Grabbing her chin in one hand, the other has freely drilled into her T-shirt and attacked the city and went to plunder.... Feeling his fingers rubbing over her sking, Ning Xiaofei trembled like autumn leaves. She rested a palm on the man¡¯s shoulder for support as her resistance weakened. Anyway, this wasn¡¯t the first time. As long as he¡¯s really willing to go on her show, she just needs to sacrifice again. Her lower abdomen tightened and then a hot stream flowed beneath her body. The strange sensation broke through her confusion instantly. The man¡¯s kiss has moved down from her lips to her chin. Noticing the purple marks on her neck, Mu Tianye¡¯s movements slowed down and gently kissed her wounds... His fingers pulled out of her T-shirt and passed over her waist. His fingertips stroked her zipper evoking another tingling sensation. The man lifted his body and lifted his fingers again. The corners of his eyes swept through her jeans and caught a bright red spot. Mu Tianye raised his finger and inspected it. His blistered finger has already been ttened and there was no sign of bleeding. That wasn¡¯t his blood. It¡¯s hers! With a tight heart, he looked at her nervously. ¡°What happened to you?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Ning Xiaofei who was still disoriented sat up and saw the blood on his hand. She held his hand up immediately. ¡°Why are you bleeding?¡± ¡°You are bleeding.¡± She was?! Noticing the man staring at her pants, Ning Xiaofei followed the man¡¯s gaze and found blood on her trousers. She gasped and tried to jump up from the sofa. Her small face burned red in an instant. ¡°I... I¡¯ll take a trip to the bathroom.¡± She squeezed herself out in front of him, but the man¡¯s palm stretched out and encircled her, then pressed her back to the sofa. Initially, he couldn¡¯t grasp what was happening, but now he has figured it out. Even if he was a man, this basic physiological knowledge was still there. It was less than a week and she was bleeding again. The only exnation would be thatst time was a pretense. The hot disposition a moment ago has instantly turned into anger. Looking down at her, he coldly delivered. ¡°You lied to me!¡± The man¡¯s eyes were so frosty that the terrible experience of yesterday shed through her mind again. Ning Xiaofei pushed him away in panic, jumped off the sofa and fled to the side, grabbing the scissors on the coffee table and shielded herself with it. ¡°Mu... Mu Tianye, you... don¡¯t mess, otherwise, I... I won¡¯t be polite to you!¡± The girl stood in a wrinkled shirt on the carpet, with the hem rolled up revealing half of her waist. The shoulder on one side had been pulled down by him baring her shoulder. Thus making the purple bruises on her neck even more prominent. Mu Tianye clenched his hands tight, squeezing his burnt fingers into the palms of his hands. ¡°Ning Xiaofei... Little liar!¡± He gritted the few words and jerked up, striding upstairs. At the sound of the door being mmed upstairs, Ning Xiaofei¡¯s tight waist rxed a bit. She lifted a hand to pull down the shirt¡¯s hem as she quailed down weakly. When she wished it toe, it didn¡¯t. When it wasn¡¯t time for it, ites. Ahhh¡ª- This time, her chances for having him on the show have gone down the drain again for sure. At her lower abdomen, the pain gradually intensified. She raised a hand to press her lower abdomen. She turned her face upstairs. Finally plucking the courage to walk up the stairs, she tiptoed past masters bedroom and slipped through the guest room. Fortunately, the suitcase had not been packed. She grabbed the pack of sanitary napkins and a lean set of clothes and rushed into the bathroom. Chapter 108 Chapter 108: Break your leg It was a while before she came out of the bathroom once more. After watching the door of the master bedroom vigntly, Ning Xiofei steeled herself as she mustered her courage to approach the door and knock. ¡°Husband, can Ie in? Bang! Something being thrown over to the door was the only response she got. She dared not to provoke him again. She bit on her lips and reluctantly returned to the guest room. The pain on her back was excruciating so so huddled down to the bed, hugged a pillow into her arms and shrank into the quilt. Spring nights were specially cold. She was on a special period so she struggled to get warm. She spent her time worrying about Mu Tianye until the middle of the night. When she woke up the next day, her hands and feet were still cold. Even though she felt weary and just wanted to stay in bed, she still had to power up and change into a ck suit. Thinking of Mu Tianye, she quietly walked to the side of the door and strained her ears to catch any movement, but there was nothing. Ning Xiaofei pushed the door open and saw bright morning light spilled across the hallway. She cautiously walked outside the master bedroom door and through a crack on the panel, she saw two pillows on the carpet. But there seemed to be no one in there. She nudged the door open and immediately choked on the strong smell of cigarettes. She hurriedly opened the curtains and the windows. Spinning around, she found the small coffee table by the sofa filled with cigarette butts on the ashtray. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. With so much smoke, did this guy not sleep all night? The expression on the man¡¯s face when he questioned her shed back into her mind. Ning Xiaofei sighed softly. The room was simply tidied up. She went downstairs with a book with her and sat a nce a note glued on the freezer door with a ref sticker. ¡°The card and keys are on the cupboard. Dare to run away from home and I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± There was no signature on the note but just with this tone, it was too easy to guess that it was from Mu Tianye¡¯s hand. Ning Xiaofei around and looked at the foyer cab. Sure enough, the key to the apartment and a credit cardy side by side on the cupboard. She went and reached for the note then tore it apart three times. ¡°Break my leg. Then I¡¯ll depend on you for the rest of my life!¡± Resentfully retorting, she gazed upon the card and the key on the cab and in the end still collected them. Her mother¡¯s grave will be moved today. She as a daughter must buy a bouquet of flowers, purchase some offerings, but with the less than 200 yuan in her pocket, it wasn¡¯t enough! Looking down again at the card and key in her hand, Ning Xiaofei raised her hand and stuffed them into her pocket. ¡°Mu Tianye, I owe you a favor!¡± Opening the door, she marched out of the vi. ....... ....... Breakfast was pushed into the back of her mind and she just rushed into the cemetery. A staff had already been waiting for her so immediately smiled and greeted her. She took her into the office to sign for checkout, various fees, car rental fees,bor costs... Not a shadow from the Ji Family could be seen anywhere so everything was piled up on Ning Xiaofei¡¯s ount. After more than two hours of tossing, Ji Zilin¡¯s ashes were finally entombed and reburied with her maternal grandmother who had died before. The Ji family of three arrived had arrived earlier and upon seeing that Ning Xiaofei came alone with no Mu Tianye in sight, they immediately found an excuse to leave. Ning Xiaofei has to pay up for the graveyard herself, cast the tombstone, fill the grave and everything for the burial process... adding up to nearly 5,000 yuan. Calcting everything up, it totaled up to 10,000 yuan. Fortunately, she had Mu Tianye¡¯s card. Laying the bouquet she bought in front of her mother¡¯s new tombstone, Ning Xiaofei squatted down and newly ttened earth. ¡°Mom, you can be with grandmotherter on. Don¡¯t worry about me. Your daughter is now married to a rich husband and work has been good.... I¡¯m fine now...¡± At the sound of footsteps behind her, Ning Xiaofei slowly turned her face around. Seeing the man who came over, she immediately stood up with her little face raised up. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chapter 109 Chapter 109: Has nothing to do with you Coming from the path is a middle-aged man holding a bouquet of white ca lily in his right hand. The man has a deep countenance, a pair of gold-rimmed sses on his high patrician nose, and an elegance evident from his hands and feet. Although there were some traces of the years, but it still can be seen how handsome he was in his youth. His gaze firstnded on Ning Xiaofei¡¯s little face, which was now filled with anger, then fell on the new tombstone behind her. The man whispered. ¡°The staff at the cemetery gave me this address. I came to visit Xiao Lin.¡± As he spoke, he moved forward and crouched down, cing the bouquet in his hand in front of the tombstone. She watched the man stretch over the palm of his hand to touch the tombstone. Ning Xiaofei opened her mouth coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t let your dirty hands stain her tombstone!¡± The man¡¯s fingers trembled when he wiped off a little dirt from the tombstone. He straightened up again, his eyes gazing at Ning Xiaofei¡¯s face through his lenses. ¡°Xiao Fei, I know that you hate me, but...do I have no right to give her flowers?¡± Controlling the emotions that were on the verge of erupting in her chest, Ning Xiaofei took a deep breath. ¡°You have already done so. You can go!¡± ¡°Xiao Fei...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you at her tomb.¡± ¡°I heard that you are not living with the Ji¡¯s now. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°My business has nothing to do with you.¡± Grabbing her own backpack, she did not even pat the dirt from her clothes and then stood up. Ning Xiaofei quickly stepped on the pebbled road, quickly descending in the direction down the mountain. ¡°Xiao Fei!¡± The man hurriedly chased after her and grabbed her arm. ¡°I know that all the things before were my mistake. You should hate me. I don¡¯t me you, I... Can I just do something for you?¡± Ning Xiaofei suddenly turned and shook off his hand. ¡°Then stay a little further away from me. Don¡¯t let me see you!¡± ¡°Xiao Fei, I know you don¡¯t want to admit it, but I am your father anyway.¡± ¡°Father?¡± Ning Xiaofei sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t have a father!¡± She turned around, she hasten her footsteps and rushed down the path. Looking at her fading figure, the middle-aged man frowned and stood still. A young man rubbed shoulders with Ning Xiaofei and walked up the hill to stop in front of a middle-aged man. ¡°Chief Ning, that one just now....?¡± Ning Zhiqiu took a light breath, ¡°She¡¯s my daughter, Ning Xiaofei.¡± The young man nodded and turned his face down the mountain. ¡°Do you want me to chase her back?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ning Zhiqiu regained his gaze and turned back to the new tomb. Before going back near the tombstone, he took out a handkerchief from his pocket and carefully wiped the dust off the tombstone. Looking at the picture of Ji Zilin on the tombstone, Ning Zhiqiu¡¯s eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle tight. ¡°Xiao Lin... I¡¯m sorry!¡± ....... ....... When Ning Xiaofei rushed back to the TV station, it was already at noon. When she first entered the office, she received a phone call from Ye Qiao. "Boss Ning, have lunch together?" ¡°Not today.¡± Ning Xiaofei was still speaking when Zhang Yue sent her a package. Her package? Ning Xiaofei took it in doubt and nodded to Zhang Yue. ¡°Xiao Qiao, let¡¯s dine together next time. I really am busy today.¡± ¡°Well, then you. Take care of your business. Speaking of business, the WeChat incident has now been circted around the entire TV station. We are waiting for the apology on Saturday. Right, this thing has been boiling till now. Everyone¡¯s fired up. You should have a little bit of preparation. These reporters are cunning. Be careful of a paparazzi tailing you!" TLN: Myputer suddenly shut down and now it can¡¯t wake up. ???? The trantions I did the other day were lost so this will do for now. Let me edit another Chapter 110 Chapter 110: Leave me alone! ¡°I¡¯m not a star. Let her do as she pleases!¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t know reporters. They¡¯re unruly, lest the world would not be chaotic. In short, you should be more careful... Don¡¯t forget, you are Mrs. Mu!¡± On the other end of the phone, Ye Qiao smiled ambiguously. ¡°How did you deal with your family. That wouldn¡¯t be a contract in bed, right?¡± Because on WeChat, Ning Xiaofei only mentioned that she had won the bet. Ye Qiao naturally thought that she was able to enlist her husband, not Xicheng. ¡°Screw you!¡± Ning Xiaofei¡¯s face was stained with red. ¡°I have a package and have no time to talk to you.¡± ¡°You are no longer a minor. No need to be shy!¡± Ye Qiao teased her again before hanging up. Putting the phone on the table, Ning Xiaofei nced at the delivery address, only to see the sender¡¯s column, empty, with only her address and name on it. She broke the seal of the envelope doubtfully and reached in, finding an envelope. Inside the envelope was a credit card and a thin piece of stationery. ¡°You can swipe this card at will when you are short of money. You don¡¯t have to worry about repayment. The password is your birthday.¡± Finally, a signature: Ning Zhiqiu. Reading this name, Ning Xiaofei immediately smashed the stationery into a mash of paper and threw it into the trash can. She pulled out a pair of scissors from the drawer, cut the credit card into several pieces, then got a hold of her phone to take a picture. She sent the photo to the number in her phone book that has never been dialed. Apanying the photo was a brief message containing only three words. ¡°Leave me alone!¡± For this man, Ning Xiaofei only has resentment. She would rather owe Mu Tianye a favor rather than use a penny from him. After sending the text message, she threw the pieces into the trash and then dialed a phone number. ¡°Xu Shushu, I am Ning Xiaofei. I am sorry for bothering you. You see...The general manager of Liantuo Financial, do you know?... Is that so... Well, thank you. I am sorry for the bother!¡± Hanging up the phone, she raised her hand and crossed out a person¡¯s name on a small notebook, then dialed her third call. ¡°Boss Li, I am Ning Xiaofei, the niece of Ji Zichuan. How have you been recently?... Well, that, do you know the general manager of Liantuo Financial? Then... Can you introduce me?...¡± ....... After making a few calls, there was no result. Ning Xiaofei got up and fetched a ss of water. She took out a burger in her bag and held her phone for another call. She dialed a number and continued to work hard. She has already identified several prospects. Now, she wants to use all of her connections to try and see if she could still bring these sessful people in the business world to get on the line. Trying to find another way to discover another guest. However, her intent was far from smooth. In order to ensure the visibility of the guests on the show, she has chosen a figure like Mu Tianye, either a business legend, or a brand trailzer ... Such people were of course exceptionally busy. It was hard for someone she knows to help her find their contact number. But the phone call was picked up, it was only their assistants. Not waiting for her to speak clearly, thinking that she was pulling an advertising, they directly refused her. Feeling that this strategy wasn¡¯t the one to go with, Ning Xiaofei simply stuffed the program n, herpany ID and so into her schoolbag and carried it out. How could such an insignificant individual like her easily meet these prominent figures. Either the other person was not there, or let her make an appointment. There was also even another, where she was threatened by the security guard to be driven out... All the way to dusk, things haven¡¯t progressed even half. Watching the sky turning dark, Ning Xiaofei could only drag her exhausted self back to Lanting Apartment. Chapter 111 Chapter 111: All right, keep pretending! Inserting the key to open the door, Ning Xiaofei poke out her small head to explore the hall. She only saw themp in the foyer left unlit, which meant the other upant hasn¡¯t returned yet. Ning Xiaofei sighed in relief. Toozy to cook and with no appetite, she casually went to the kitchen to find a packet of biscuits, a cup of milk, and then carried herputer upstairs. She nested in the second bedroom to continue checking information. Time won¡¯t wait for people. She must deal with this second guest as soon as possible. Downstairs. Mu Tianye unlocked door and entered. Looking around, he noticed Ning Xiaofei¡¯s bag on the side. He picked it up and hung it on the shelf. On the carpet, a document was left open. Mu Tianye picked up the file and saw his name on the document. ¡°Name: Mu Tianye, Age:...¡± How dare this dead girl investigate him? He frowned and opened the file. In addition to his variouspanies, it was also followed by his educational background and how he started his business, as well as various personal achievements. Even several buildings he designed during his school days were well-listed. Followed by questions Ning Xiaofei has prepared to ask him and some directions. Quickly browsing through the documents, he left the papers on the cupboard and turned around to pinch the papers and shove them back into her schoolbag. It seems that she has also done a lot of work for her interviews ... Taking off his coat, Mu Tianye made his way upstairs. Stretching out a hand for another piece of cookie, Ning Xiaofei sent it to her mouth when she heard the footsteps outside. She nervously stopped all actions and bit the biscuit into her mouth. She quickly put away theputer and other stuff and drilled into the quilt, covering her head. Being tired coupled with blood loss, she now has no energy to quarrel with him. For a moment, the door was pushed open. She closed her eyes and remained motionless, but her pair of ears were perked up for the movements around her. Mu Tianye arrived to her bed side. His sight swept across theputer on the nightstand. In Ning Xiaofei¡¯s haste, the screen was notpletely shut. So, in this short time, the screen was still on and light appeared on the gap. His eyes wondered on the steaming coffee for a moment, and gently raised an eyebrow. Theputer screen was still on, the coffee was still hot... This little liar was acting in front of him again? His gaze moved and fell on her clenched fingers by the corner. Mu Tianye deliberately coughed. Ning Xiafei¡¯s heart trembled, but the girl didn¡¯t move. ¨C She has fallen asleep and she has slept deeply. Not to mention coughing, even a thunder wouldn¡¯t wake her up.... Mu Tianye raised the other brow. One day has passed and his anger has also burned down a lot. He wanted to give her a chance, as long as this little girl admits her mistake, he¡¯ll forget this matter.... Dead girl, he has given her a chance but she doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate it? All right, keep pretending! With a m, he swung around and marched out of the second bedroom. Ning Xiaofei perfectly understood this move. She listened to him going far and waited for a while before uncovering herself. She sighed and quickly gobbled up the biscuits and the cup of coffee into her stomach. She didn¡¯t dare work anymore. Without brushing her teeth, she reached out and switched off themp then shrank back into the bed. Soon, she really fell asleep. Opposite, Mu Tianye has just taken a shower andy on the pillow, but there was no signs of sleepiness. On weekdays, he would be busy every day. Before, at this time of the night, he would have been either entertaining or working. He had finished his work ahead of schedule and pushed back any entertainment, at least two hours earlier than usual. After peeking at a book, he opened it but immediately lost interest. He raised a hand and folded the book page and walked to the door. He opened the door and looked at the second bedroom diagonally opposite. The door was dark. Dead girl! TLN: This is all for today ?? Chapter 112 Chapter 112: Come back and rip your skin off. Moving back to the master bedroom, she opened her phone and called Zhou Tao. ¡°Check it out. What the hell has my wife involved herself in at the TV station?¡± ¡°Okay, Chief Mu.¡± Hanging up his phone, Mu Tianye ced it back on a table. Ning Xiaofei, I¡¯ll wait for you to beg me! ....... ....... The next day, when Ning Xiaofei was woken up by the rm clock, Mu Tianye had already left early to catch a ne. Hispany has branches in several countries around the world, and he has never mentioned in which countries. His work has always been busy. On the hall, there was a note he left behind. ¡°I¡¯ll be on a business trip for two days. Dare mess around, I¡¯ll rip your skin off when Ie back!¡± ¡°Did you think I¡¯d be scared?¡± Turning her eyes away from the note, Ning Xiaofei ripped it out of the door. Rushing to the television station, she reported her activities and immediately hurriedly set foot on her journey, personally finding the executives she knew. She has never lost her smile and persisted in ttering,unching a variety of resource rtions.... After two days of running, her legs were worn out, but she harvested nothing. So much so that when she sat on the sofa, she had forgotten that it was Saturday and that she was going to watch Pei Ruoxi¡¯s show. Until, Ye Qiao¡¯s phone call came over. ¡°Ha... Xiaofei, I¡¯m watching the show. It¡¯s so cool!¡± Ning Xiaofei was stunned, ¡°I totally forgot that today is Saturday.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right, I recorded the video. I¡¯ll send it to youter.¡± On the other end of the line, Ye Qiao echoed. Her excitement was without a doubt. ¡°I¡¯m tweeting on Weibo. After a while, go straight there. I tell you, don¡¯t think this bastard was really admitting her mistake. You have to be more carefulter. She has fallen into your hands this time, but she¡¯ll certainly find a way to get back at you in the future. But...... Haha...... I feel so good to see her ugly face.¡± ¡°Let her retaliate if she wants!¡± Ning Xiaofei¡¯s enthusiasm wasn¡¯t that much high, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to deal with this. Today was Saturday, the day after tomorrow would be Monday. Time was running like water. In the blink of an eye, it would be May Day and the guests have not been settled yet. What to do... Her phone suddenly rang again and another name appeared on the screen, ¡°Li Yichun¡±. She hurriedly informed the other on the line. ¡°Xiao Qiao, I have an emergency call. I¡¯ll pick it up first. I¡¯ll call youter.¡± She hang up on Ye Qiao¡¯s and tapped to answer Li Yichun¡¯s call. ¡°Uncle Li?¡± ¡°Xiao Fei, weren¡¯t you asking me to introduce you to the founder of Huayang. Chief Liu is with me now. Come over!¡± ¡°Really!¡± Ning Xiaofei eximed excitedly, getting up from the sofa and gripped her phone tightly. She run to the foyer. ¡°Tell me, where are you?¡± The man on the other side replied with a name, ¡°Tang Gong.¡± Ning Xiaofei grabbed her bag, rushed out of the apartment, and hailed a taxi. In no time at all, the taxi stopped in front of Tang Gong. She jogged into the entrance and immediately went to the third floor. She sorted her clothes and turned the knob on the 306 room. A girl dressed sexily with heavy make up opened it from the inside, saw her and doubtfully gave her a once over. ¡°Who are you looking for? ¡°Xiao Fei,e on,e in! Inside the door, Li Yichun, who was sitting on the sofa, saw her and immediately smiled in greeting. He pulled her arm and led her into the private room, bringing her over to another man sitting on the sofa. ¡°Chief Liu, how about this one?¡± The middle-aged man sitting on the sofa raised his face. His eyes fell on Ning Xiaofei¡¯s bare, but exquisite little face and his eyes shed brightly. ¡°Excellent, very good!¡± ¡°Liu Zong!¡± Ning Xiaofei smiled and reached out to her palm. ¡°I am very d to meet you. I am Ning Xiaofei.¡± ...... ...... Chapter 113 Chapter 113: Daddy¡¯s bastard ¡°You¡¯ve got a pretty name!¡± Chief Liu also stretched out his hands. While his greasy hand was gripping hers, he looked her up and down. ¡°It should mean [...] (can¡¯t trante this part sorry, but it¡¯s the description of her name.) I remember it should symbolize flowers and nts, which are very fragrant, if I am not mistaken. Right?¡± Feeling the man¡¯s sweaty palm, holding her hand, Ning Xiaofei was a little disgusted, and immediately withdrew her hand. ¡°Chief Liu is indeed an erudite. In fact, I came here with only one purpose. I wanted to see if you are interested?¡± ¡°I¡¯m interested. Certainly interested!¡± Chief Liu grabbed her arm again. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand. Let¡¯s sit and talk.¡± Pulling her down on the sofa, his palm were lifted up and was ced on herp. Ning Xiaofei moved to the side and let the other party¡¯s palm miss. She then fished out a business card from her bag. ¡°This is my business card. If you have time someday, let¡¯s schedule an appointment by then for a chat!¡± With that, she was about to get up. She has never had a clear understanding on him before. She only knew that he was a migrant worker with a bit family background. Later, he not only established Huayang Architecture, but also wasmended as a model of entrepreneurship. Who would have thought that he¡¯d be a vulgar lecher. Even if she was desperate, she wouldn¡¯t want this kind of person to ruin her show! ¡°Xiao Fei!¡± Li Yichun immediately got up and stopped her. ¡°Why are you so anxious? Just apany him for a two sses of wine. Uncle Li will definitely not treat you badly. This is a rare opportunity. As long as you make him happy, any advertising you want, it would be easy to do so....¡± She had thought that he really was helping her. She¡¯d never expected to be caught in his game. He normally presented such upright air. Who would have ever imagined that he has a lot of dirty tricks. Ning Xiaofei raised her lips into a sneer. ¡°There is such a good thing. Why didn¡¯t let your daughtere?¡± Li Yichun¡¯s face changed. "Ning Xiaofei, you really have no shame! Did you really think that you are such ady. You¡¯re just your daddy¡¯s bastard....¡± Snapped! Ning Xiaofei¡¯s palmnded on his face. ¡°You!¡± Li Yichun never anticipated this girl¡¯s hand to be so face. There was no defense against her and the p was done neat and clean. Anger consumed his entire face, ¡°You, this dead girl, you dared to hit me?¡± Ning Xiaofei snorted coldly and made her way to the exit. It just so happened that one of Li Yichun¡¯s men entered the door. When Li Yichun saw him, he shouted angrily. ¡°Give her to me!¡± The man grabbed Ning Xiaofei and dragged her back to Li Yichun. This time, several girls apanying the men and wine in the room got up. Seeing that the situation was getting serious, Ning Xiaofei shook the man¡¯s arm off, but failed to escape. A young man with a pointy nose ran over and blocked her way, smirking as everyone surrounded her. Li Yichun sniggered as he traced a finger on her flushed face. ¡°Tonight, I will teach you how it is to be a man!¡± As soon as he waved his hand, several people pounced together on Ning Xiaofei. With no other route for escape, she took her chance on an open space ahead. Ning Xiaofei turned and rushed into the bathroom, and forced the door to close. Li Yichun was enraged. He kicked the door while shouting, ¡°Dead girl, get out!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry Chief Liu, we¡¯ll find the key!¡± ..... Ning Xiaofei looked behind her. The space inside the bathroom was small. There was no ce to escape and there was nothing to be used for self-defense. Struggling to keep the door closed, she grabbed a bottle of air freshener and held it tightly in her hand. While shivered as she felt for her phone. ¡°Li Yichun, I tell you, if you mess with me, I will call the police now.¡± TLN: She¡¯s in for another ¡°mess around¡± Chapter 114 Chapter 114: Acting chaste in front of me, are you? ¡°Call?¡± Li Yichun snickered outside. ¡°Then report and see if the police will help you or me!¡± ¡°Little girl, you¡¯d as well open the door. Otherwise, it¡¯d be toote to cry for mercy when the key arrives.¡± ¡°Yes,e out and beg our Chief Li¡¯s forgiveness. Uncle won¡¯t hurt you!¡± Listening to the sneer of everyone outside, Ning Xiaofei gritted her teeth and dialed the emergency number. ¡°Hello, I... I¡¯m calling the police. I¡¯m at Tang Gong, 306, there are... someone wants to kill me!¡± The police aren¡¯t so sensitive to minor scuffles. The best way was to exaggerate matters and they¡¯ll quickly respond. At the same time, she heard the arrival of someone outside followed by the turning of the knob. The squeaking sound of the door lock opening hurried Ning Xiaofei in pocketing her phone. She immediately rushed forward and using the air freshener in her hand, she forcefully knocked the door handle in an attempt to destroy the knob. The excessive strength she exerted ended up with her fingers hitting the door knob then blood oozed out from a cut, but the knob remained in ce. ¡°Here¡¯s the key!¡± ¡°Open the door!¡± ....... Listening to the voices of the crowd, Ning Xiaofei¡¯s little face paled even more so. Disregarding the pain in her fingers, she turned around to look once more. She grabbed the toilet lid and with her puny strength, tried her best to detach it. She pulled twice while paying attention to the muffled sound outside. The doorknob suddenly crooked to one side. ¡°The lock seems broken!¡± ¡°That dead girl must have broken it!¡± Li Yichun snorted, ¡°Damn. Kick it open. I will pay for the damages. Today, if I will not make this little monk kneel before me, I will not be surnamed Li!¡± Someone lifted his foot and kicked the door with force. Ning Xiaofei shrank back to the corner with her toilet lid, nervously tightening her body. She grabbed the toilet lid with her fingers and crouched down shivering. In her pocket, her phone rang. Thinking that it was the police calling back, she skipped looking at the screen and swiped the answer button in panic. ¡°You.... Come quickly. They are the kicking the door. Please hurry!¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± On the other end of the line, the voice of the man, low and deep asked urgently. Mu.... Mu Tianye?! Bang! Another blownded on the bathroom door leading to the whole bathroom walls shaking. Ning Xiaofei was totally scared at heart. With her hoarse voice, she immediately screamed. ¡°Husband, help!¡± At the end of the phone, Mu Tianye heard her voice changing. His phone was clenched tight nervously before he roared. ¡°Stupid, where are you!¡± ¡°Tang...Tang Gong, 306!¡± ¡°Wait! Without taking his jacket, Mu Tianye pulled the door of the apartment open and rushed to the elevator. He quickly dialed a number. ¡°Go to Tang Gong, 306 immediately. If anything happens to Ning Xiaofei, I¡¯ll rip your skin off!¡± Lifting his other hand, he pressed on the floor button. He then dialed Zhou Tao¡¯s number. ¡°Bring the car back, now!¡± Zhou Tao hurriedly ordered the driver to turn the car around. He just drove to the door of themunity and saw Mu Tianye rushing over and pulling the car that had not stopped yet to sit in the back seat. ¡°Drive!¡± ..... ..... Ning Xiaofei shrunk and listened to the sound of the people kicking the door. Her heart trembled with the shaking of the walls. Bang! The door couldn¡¯t withstand such jostling so after a while, it shrieked and parted. ¡°Ning Xiaofei, have you thought where else you could escape to?¡± Li Yichun smiled sardonically and stared down at Ning Xiaofei in the bathroom. ¡°Acting chaste in front of me, are you? Drag her to me!¡± Several men and women immediately broke into the bathroom with evil smiles, heading for the Ning Xiaofei in the corner. Chapter 115 Chapter 115: Really not a prostitute Outside the door, a burst of footsteps broke into the mess. The door was then pushed open, followed by a team of police officers who rushed in, grabbing a few reluctant men and women in the room. One of them rushed into bathroom and caught Ning Xiaofei. Seeing the police arriving, Ning Xiaofei was relieved and gratefully smiled. ¡°Uncle police, no, policerade, you arrived just in time...¡± ¡°Be serious, don¡¯t give that smile!¡± The young policeman narrowed his eyes on her face and fastened a handcuff on her wrists. ¡°No, don¡¯t arrest me. I¡¯m the caller. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check my phone.¡± The young policeman gave her no chance to speak at all. He lifted his hand and confiscated her phone. ¡°We have not received any rm so don¡¯t give me this crap. Take them to the police station!¡± With that, she was pulled outside and was walked to the door. At this time, a lot of police officers were standing in the corridors. The doors of each private room was wide open. A number of men and women who were dressed scantily were brought out by the police from the private rooms. This...... This situation wasn¡¯t right, right?! Ning Xiaofei was still watching in confusion. The young policeman took her down the stairs. A female police officer in charge of the assisting the upstairs saw Ning Xiaofei. She frowned and her face solidified. ¡°Not studying but engaging in this kind of shameful things. How are you going to answer to your parents?¡± ¡°I....¡± Ning Xiaofei was about to exin, but she was pushed into the police car by the young policeman. In the van, there were girls, all with heavy makeup. Ning Xiaofei immediately realized where it was wrong. This obviously was an anti-prostitution raid. Why was she also caught? ¡°Comrade police, you got it wrong. I¡±m not...¡± Bang! The police car was mmed close and locked directly. It was started and with the siren blowing, drove away from Tang Gong. ¡°Hey!¡± Ning Xiaofei looked back at the Tang Gong building, that gradually became smaller from the outside, and leaned back dejectedly on the seat. What bad luck! ...... ..... In a minute. The car carrying Mu Tianye then drove in, ignoring the police cars everywhere. He flew out of the car and rushed to the entrance of the Tang Gong. As soon as he entered the door, he was stopped by a policeman. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Fuck off!¡± He pushed the man aside and sprinted to the steps, running all the way to 306. He saw one of his men garbed in in clothes negotiating with a policeman. He was about to go over and inquire when the phone in his palm rang. ¡°Is this Mu Tianye? This is the XX branch. There is a girl suspected of prostitution, Ning Xiaofei, who ims to be your wife. Bettere over immediately!¡± ¡°Chief Mu!¡± His subordinate hurriedly rushed over. ¡°There was a prostitution raid. They said the little girl may have been taken away. Shall we go to the precinct to see?¡± Mu Tianye gnashed his teeth in fury and headed back to the car. Half an hourter, the car finally pulled over to the XX precinct. He followed Zhou Tao to the interrogation room and at a nce, saw Ning Xiaofei sitting on a chair smiling and trying to exin herself. ¡°Uncle police, you must believe me. I really am not a prostitute! I have my work permit in my bag and other documents. I was only there to talk about work...¡± The policeman nced at her and snorted, ¡°Talk about work, work in bed?¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t get me wrong! If you do not believe, my husband will arrive in a moment. You will know, my husband is loaded. I... How could I possibly do such a thing...¡± Feeling a beam of gaze, such as an arrow hitting her body, Ning Xiaofei looked at the door. Seeing the man standing outside the door, dressed in a white shirt, elegant, reserved, an expensive man, her eyes brightened in delight at first. Then, she bowed her head down, stood up from the chair, and timidly opened her mouth. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re here!¡± ....... ....... TLN: Her troubles are endless and funny Chapter 116 Chapter 116: ttery Outside the door, Mu Tianye clenched his jaw, hummed coldly and turned out of the door. He thought that this dead girl was really in trouble. He didn¡¯t even wear his clothes properly and ran just to save her. As a result.... This little liar was actually caught by the police for prostitution! Zhou Tao turned his face to look at the man¡¯s back and reluctantly regained his gaze. He then looked at Ning Xiaofei. The senior police officer on the side looked doubtfully at Mu Tianye who was leaving. He asked politely. ¡°Assistant Zhou, was Chief Mu looking for someone here?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Zhou Tao responded at once. The superintendent immediately went around and whispered some words to his men. Zhou Tao on the other hand approached Ning Xiaofei. ¡°You can wait outside first. I¡¯ll handle the procedures here.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ning Xiaofei nodded in thanks and sullenly headed out of the interrogation room. At this time, Li Yichun and Chief Liu were also released by some people. When they saw Ning Xiaofei who stepped down the steps, Li Yichun¡¯s eyes immediately burned in anger. With their identity and ability, of course, they will not be trapped by such insignificant hups. But to be beaten by a little girl for no reason, and lose face, this humiliation was naturally something Li Yichun cannot swallow. With a lowmand, he upped his chin. ¡°Block this dead girl!¡± At his behest, several of his menplied and trotted to her at once. Ning Xiaofei was looking right and left for Mu Tianye¡¯s car. Hearing the footsteps behind her, she turned around vigntly. Her face sank at the sight of the few people who were meant to stop her. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. This.... this is a police station!¡± The person at the front smirked, ¡°We aren¡¯t going to do anything bad. It is sote. It isn¡¯t safe for you. This brothers will send you home!¡± ¡°Right. You can¡¯t get a car here!¡± Li Yichun followed behind with a grin, ¡°Isn¡¯t it best for Uncle Li to send you back?¡± ...... Watching the few people closing in, Ning Xiaofei stepped back. Behind her was just the corner of the street and there was a space down. She wasn¡¯t looking where she tread on so, she almost stumbled backwards. Fortunately, a palm promptly supported her back. Not waiting for Ning Xiaofei to turn around, Li Yichun and Liu have already shown a look of surprise. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Chief Mu?¡± ¡°Chief Mu, why are you here?¡± Ning Xiaofei raised her face and saw Mu Tianye¡¯s cold eyes. Her heart trembled and didn¡¯t dare utter a sound. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mu Tianye asked coldly. This question was originally meant for Ning Xiaofei. But Li Yichun and Liu thought he was asking them. The marriage between Mu Tianye and Ning Xiaofei was not publicized, so they naturally did not know the rtionship between the two. Hearing him ask, one of Li Yichun¡¯s men smiled and offered an exnation immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. This dead girl has gone against the heavens and pped our Chief Li. Chief Li was just getting ready to teach her how to be a man. Isn¡¯t it right?¡± ¡°How could you speak to Chief Mu so impolitely !¡± Liu berated the man. ¡°Chief Mu, they are just too young and ignorant, just ignore them.¡± His eyes passed gently but swiftly on the hand Mu Tianye¡¯s hand on Ning Xiaofei¡¯s back and smiled in ttery, ¡°This girl looks good. If you like it, why don¡¯t I send her to you tonight?!¡± ¡°Right, Chief Mu!¡± Li Yichun won¡¯t stay idle and hand such a huge favor to Chief Liu. He immediately joined in Mu Tianye¡¯s table with loyalty. ¡°Don¡¯t look at her appearance. She¡¯s ady. I guarantee that she is cleaner than anyone outside! Tonight, no matter how you want her, I have a way to shut her up. She will never give you trouble!¡± Chapter 117 Chapter 117: Give my wife a toast The man¡¯s inky eyes squinted dangerously while a touch of ice and cold gathered on the smile that slowly spread on his lips. ¡°Good! Well done!¡± ¡°Chief Mu!¡± Zhou Tao who hurried over and saw the chilling grimace on his face was immediately silenced and held his breath uneasily. Everyone was aware that whenever Mu Tianye shows such a smile, it means that he has been angered to the extreme. Upon hearing these three familiar words, Ning Xiaofei immediately felt a chill seeping up her spine. Thest time Mu Tianye yelled at her on the phone, it was this same tone. Although she wasn¡¯t facing him at that time, she still felt that dark surge emanating from this man. He grabbed hold of Nin Xiaofei¡¯s arm and turned to Zhou Tao. ¡°Book a room at Jinfeng Building tonight...I¡¯ll be the host!¡± Li Yichun and Chief Liu thought that the smile on his face was a sign that their ttery has worked so their hearts rejoiced. This man was someone they couldn¡¯t ever imagine talking to. They were lucky enough to encounter him and even please him. If they were to hop onto this master¡¯s boat, their sailing downwind in the business worldter on would be smooth. ¡°How could this be enough?¡± ¡°Right, Chief Mu. We will do it for you!¡± ¡°What?¡± Mu Tianye raised a brow. ¡°Isn¡¯t this giving you face?¡± Seeing that his expression was a bit unpleasant, Li Yichun and Chief Luo immediately followed up with their ttery. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t never ask for more!¡± ¡°Right, since Chief Mu has said the word, then we¡¯ll go with your wishes!¡± Pulling Ning Xiaofei by the arm, Mu Tianye turnd and headed to the backseat of their car. Li Yichun trotted behind to help him open the car¡¯s door. Chief Liu also chased them. ¡°Chief Mu, we¡¯ll follow behind and we¡¯ll see youter.¡± Ning Xiaofei was stuffed in the car, then Mu Tianye took his seat. Zhuo Tao took the front seat and immediately ordered the driver to drive, directing him to Jinfeng Building. Jinfeng Building was a private clubhouse owned by Mu Tianye and was one of the top clubhouses in City A. People like Li Yichun and Liu Zong wouldn¡¯t have the qualifications to be a member. This time, they were invited by Mu Tianye himself. Several people naturally drove up and followed. The car went to Jinfeng Building, with Mu Tianye saying nothing in the back seat. Ning Xiaofei could sense the anger of the man so she made sure not to utter a sound with her fingers buried into her bleeding palms. In not time at all, several cars drove into Jinfeng Building. The club manager has already taken two rows of men to wee them at the entrance and ushered in several people, leading them into the exclusive room for Mu Tianye. Along the way, two people couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the exquisite design in this clubhouse. Mu Tianye ignored them and took the resemnce of the emperor visiting his own pce, takin Ning Xiaofei in the front. Entering the Star Room of the clubhouse, Mu Tianye brought Ning Xiaofei and seated her next to him. Li Yichun and the others followed in. ¡°Sit!¡± Mu Tianye uttered the first word after entering the club. Two people with their grins sat on the chairs opposite him. Several of the personal servants were shaken by this disy of magnificence so they stood behind, not daring to break their formation. Several sophisticated and elegant maids brought tea sets and poured tea in the tea cups. The manager on duty carried a white jade porcin tea cup from special a sandalwood box, washed it with tea and lightly poured tea in front of him. Mu Tianye tipped his chin. ¡°Have a drink.¡± ¡°That¡¯s kind of you.¡± ¡°Yes, you are too kind!¡± Li and Liu held their cups right away. The newly boiled tea couldn¡¯t be drunk naturally. But, since the master has ordered them to, it wasn¡¯t an option for them to put them down. They could only endure the heat in the palms of their hands. Mu Tianye raised his palm and sent his valuable white jade china tea cup to Ning Xiaofei. ¡°Later, give my wife a toast!¡± ...... ...... TLN: That was ¡ª¨C Chapter 118 Chapter 118: Mrs. Mu?! To be a manager here, naturally, he also had to be slick and had to watch out for a person¡¯s every mood. The manager un duty had been in the club for three years. Apart from the few friends of Mu¡¯s father and Mu Tianye, no one was qualified to use his cup. Let alone, this ¡°Mrs.¡± title. Although he had not heard half the wind before, the manager on duty did not dare be surprised at all, but only remained respectful. ¡°Yes, Chief Mu!¡± Wife? They were... husband and wife? ! They..... have moved King Yama¡¯s woman! Across the tea table, Liu and Li shivered at the same time. The hot tea in the cups shook, spilled, and sshed on their fingers and thighs, and burned the tender meat on their legs. The two did not dare to scream. They instantly put down their cups and stood up. ¡°Chief Mu?!¡± ¡°This....¡± ¡°What?¡± Mu Tianye nced at the teacups on the table. ¡°Is the tea not to your taste?¡± ¡°No, of course not!¡± ¡°Chief Mu, this..... this is a misunderstanding!¡± The two people who were still very arrogant at the police station now were pale and white, with their whole body shivering like a sieve. Mu Tianye raised his right hand and gently drummed his fingertips on the table. ¡°Huayang Architecture of the Liu Family, Yi Chun Stone, Li Yichun. I haven¡¯t made any mistakes with these two names, right?¡± Thump! Li Yichun¡¯s legs softened and mmed down onto the floor. ¡°Chief Mu, you... A great man rarely harbors grievance for past wrongs. Please forgive me this time!¡± Liu, who was scared into stupidity, also regained his wits and knelt beside him. ¡°Chief Mu, we.... we really didn¡¯t know. You are a magnanimous man. Please spare us this time!¡± ¡°We really didn¡¯t know Ning Xiaofei...We never thought that Miss Ning was your woman. If we had known, we never would have dare to move her!¡± ¡°Yeah, this is a misunderstanding. We were just kidding around with Miss Ning...¡± Who didn¡¯t know that he has merciless means for those who go against him in the business circle. Who has ever had a good end with him. His identity as King Yama of course wasn¡¯t just for show. At this moment, both of them have already repented to their intestines. Mu Tianye sat still, watching the two men kneeling in front of him. His eyes were narrowed into sharp des as he stared at them while his face cold blew them off as the windy days during the winter solstice. It really chill people to the bones. Looking up at the man¡¯s expression, Li Yichun gnashed his teeth and raised his hand on his face. This man could y him easily in the palms of his hands. Compared with the bankruptcy of hispany and dying like a stray dog, could his face amount to anything? Beside him, Liu also followed suit and started to p himself. ¡°I¡¯m damned!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve failed to recognize Mt. Tai!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a bastard!¡± Every self-deprecatory remark was apanied by a p. The two men¡¯s underlings were scared into silence and held their breath, just standing by the manager on duty and the maids that were standing by the side, for fear of drawing attention to themselves. The room was then filled by the voices of the two men and he ringing of their ps. Even after a short while, the two dared not let go of their vigor. Soon, their faces where swollen and blood dripped at the corners of their mouths. Li Yichun was the first to give up. Crying in tears, he crawled to Ning Xiaofei. ¡°Xiao Fei, I beg you. It¡¯s all Uncle Li¡¯s fault.¡± Bam! ¡°Where the f*** are you an uncle!¡± Mu Tianye¡¯s leg was lifted and Li Yichun immediately rolled out like a ball and mmed into a flower stand. The azalea flower on the top of it swayed and fell down on his bald head. Chapter 119 Chapter 119: ¨C In short, ck was turned into white The flower pot broke on top of Li Yichun¡¯s bald head. In an instant, porcin, dust, petals... sshed down on Li Yichun¡¯s bleeding head. Mu Tianye swept over the blood-stained petals on the ground and his eyes shed with displeasure ¡ª a pity for his flowers. Mu Tianye slowly got up and walked toward Liu. Seeing that the man wearing this high-end custom-made leather shoes, step by step approached in front of Chief Liu, cold sweat broke out of his body and suddenly, his pants were wet. ¡°Mu Tianye!¡± Ning Xiaofei rushed up and grabbed his sleeve. ¡°Please, forget it!¡± Anyway, this thing was caused by her. If this continues, this may take people¡¯s lives. Feeling something dripping on his hand, Mu Tianye stopped and his eyes fell on his right arm. He saw blood oozing out of an open wound at the back of her hand. It dripped down her fingers and then trickled down his hand. Taking note of the man¡¯s attention, Ning Xiaofei nced at the blood on his hand. She has been anxious trying to stop him and forgot about her injury. The wound that has stopped bleeding was forcibly opened and it bled once more, soiling his suit and shirt. Her heart trembled as she loosened her bloody fingers. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± She turned around to grab a clean hot towel on the table. She stretched out her hand in an attempt to wipe the blood off his clothes. Her hand hasn¡¯t touched Mu Tianye yet when he seized her wrist and the towel then pressed it down her wound. Then, Mu Tianye roared. ¡°Are you all dead?¡± Zhou Tao responded first and immediately whispered, ¡°Bring the medicine box, prepare water, and get the car ready.¡± The manager on duty and the group of people waited for this order before responding. Someone rushed out to get the medicine box. Someone took a clean towel from the rack, and someone went to fetch water... Zhou Tao moved the chair and ced it behind Ning Xiaofei. The manager manager held her arm and took her to the chair to sit down. The man, who had just lost his temper, crouched down in front of her at the moment, carefully uncovering the towel to see the wound on her hand. The old blood has dried up on her skin and her whole little hand was dark red. When he turned over her hand, the blood continued flowing, spilling into the floor ¡ª Just looking at it made Mu Tianye furious. ¡°Are you dumb?!¡± Ning Xiaofi bit her lips without saying a word. It was obvious that he was angered. She was stupid enough to further provoke his wrath. The man took a clean towel from Zhou Tao and quickly wrapped her wound in two rounds. The man stood up. Ning Xiaofei only looked at the man and before she could react, she has already been carried up. Stepping forward to the face Chief Liu, Mu Tianye raised his right foot and stepped on the palm of his hand on the ground. His fingers were burning with pain and Liu immediately screamed out. ¡°Chief Mu.... Please spare!¡¯ ¡°Humph!¡± Mu Tianye¡¯s eyes swept over a few people standing in the distance before striding out of this star-studded building. Zhou Tao gave the manager a look and quickly followed down the stairs. They got into the car and Ning Xiaofei was sent to the hospital. The manager stood by the window and watched Mu Tianye¡¯s car go far. Then, he stepped on his high heels, walking back to the table, bending over and lifting a fragment of the flower pot from the ground. ¡°My nicely made tea room has been smashed by you, two. What do you say?¡± In a word, ck was turned into white, turning the beaten two as troublemakers! Chapter 120 Chapter 120: You areing in too?! This ce was Mu Tianye¡¯s territory. Of course, his subordinates well never admit that he was the culprit. They most certainly knew how to protect the interests of their own master. Li Yichun raised his hand and wiped the blood on his face. ¡°For the damages, we pay! You...you can calcte everything. No matter how much, we willpensate... You, you must tell him some good words for us. I am... My poor family is in City A and things tonight were really just a misunderstanding!¡± The manager smiled slyly, ¡°Chief Li, I¡¯m just the manager of the tea house. As for other matters, by all means I am not qualified to cut in. However, I have to make it clear that this yellow pear rack was specially brought out from the pce. You¡¯d better be prepared mentally.¡± With that, he straightened up. ¡°Yanzi, calcte how much loss we have here. Check it out and deliver it to our customers!¡± ¡°Yes, manager!¡± A gentle looking maid came over immediately. ¡°Between you two, who will shoulder the bill?¡± ¡°I will, I will!¡± Li Yichun immediately fished out his wallet from his pocket. ¡°It¡¯s all on my ount!¡± ...... ...... The car drove into the hospital, and Mu Tianye rushed into the emergency room carrying Ning Xiaofei. Looking at the haste of this team of people, doctors and nurses only concluded that this was a serious ident. And so, a crowd immediately trotted over and surrounded Ning Xiaofei. The surgeon looked at Ning Xiaofei up and down. ¡°Where is the injury?¡± Mu Tianye lifted Ning Xiaofei¡¯s wounded hand right way, careful as he could do. One could think that her hand could be broken with just a touch. This mindfulness made the doctor add a few more points of caution in his action. Treating her as a delicate embroidery, he uncovered the towel on the back of Ning Xiaofei¡¯s hand. The wound and the towel were glued together so Ning Xiaofei couldn¡¯t help suck in a breath as the pain apanied it. Feeling the tautness of the girl in his arms, Mu Tianye opened his mouth in displeasure. ¡°Lighter!¡± The doctor shook his head and took the alcohol handed over by the nurse to disinfect Ning Xiaofei¡¯s wound. The wound was again irritated by the infectant and Ning Xiaofei wrinkled her brows. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any anesthetic?¡± The man once again snorted. ¡°Sir.¡± The doctor smiled. ¡°This kind of injury is only a superficial skin injury. It doesn¡¯t need to be stitched, so there is no need for it.¡± The man scoffed, ¡°A bunch of fools!¡± The doctor shook his head again and continued to bandage. Ning Xiaofei was a little embarrassed, ¡°Doctor, don¡¯t mind him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± The doctor applied some medicine andpleted the dressing. ¡°Don¡¯t touch the water these days, just remove the gauze after three days.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ning Xiaofei apologized politely, and the doctor turned to leave. Mu Tianye frowned and called out to him, ¡°Does she need to take medicine?¡± ¡°Sir, don¡¯t be nervous, your lover is a normal skin wound. It will be crusted for up to three days and will soon be fine.¡± ¡°Sir, don¡¯t be nervous. Your girlfriend only has an ordinary skin injury. It will scab in three days at most, and will soon be fine.¡± The female doctor smiled at him gently and turned away. Ning Xiaofei moved forward to jump off the treatment bed, and was taken by Mu Tianye after taking just one step. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Her hand has just been wrapped up securely so was she going to go tossing about? ¡°I have something to deal with.¡± ¡°Less nonsense. Go home with me.¡± ¡°I...¡± Ning Xiaofei¡¯s little face reddened, ¡°Can I go to the toilet?¡± On the side, Zhou Tao could barely fight back the smile spreading on his cheeks, but he did notugh out loud. Mu Tianye red at him. ¡°You go and checkout, then get the car ready!¡± With that, he reached out and grabbed her by the arm and pulled her out of the treatment room. In front of thedies ¡® room, Ning Xiaofei tried to free her arm, but saw the man knock on the door with his hand instead. ¡°Anybody there?¡± No one responded at the door. He raised his hand and pushed the door open. Ning Xiaofei looked at him as if he were an alien. ¡°You... You areing in too?!¡± Chapter 121 Chapter 121: Pre.... Pregnant? Was he nning toe in too? Mu Tianye led Ning Xiaofei in, locked the door with a hand, and the man walked over to open the door of a cubicle. ¡°Go in!¡± Ning Xiaofei frowned and shrank back. He was not too hungry to eat, right? This was a public space of the hospital. Although it was night time, but in case someone... Women are really troublesome! Mu Tianye turned around and grabbed her waist with both hands. He held her into the cubicle, raised her shirt with one hand, and pinched the button of her jeans with the other. Ning Xiaofei was flustered. This was too much for a grown monkey, right? ¡°You¡¯re out of your mind! Her words weren¡¯t done when her pants were pushed down, then the man retreated and closed the door. Ning Xiaofei stared at the closed door in front of her and then down at her pants which were drawn to her knees. Not... What does this mean? ¡°Faster!¡± Outside the cubicle, the man¡¯s impatient voice urged. He..... Ning Xiaofei finally snapped back to her senses. It was actually her who was overthinking. He was actually just trying to help her into the toilet. Stretching her uninjured left hand, she tried totch the door. She struggled to pulled it up for a considerable time, but made no progress. All right, the hospital¡¯s bathroom utilization rate was too high, but the bolt was broken. ¡°You... you wait outside for me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, hurry up!¡± Did she want him toe in again to help her pull up her pants? If he were to be seen by others, such a big man in a women¡¯s toilet, his face would be lost. ¡°But...¡± ¡°Pee!¡± Ning Xiaofei only wanted to throw him a punch. With a grown man outside, how would she let it out? ¡°I can¡¯t pee when you¡¯re here!¡± Mu Tianye scowled. He turned and went to a distance then opened the faucet on the sink. This call of nature was really urgent. Ning Xiaofei could no longer bear it so she could tried not to care much. She solved it quickly and afterwards, ignoring the injury on her hand, she endured trying to put on her pants. The more urgent she pulled, the more chaotic it became. The zipper of her jeans suddenly got stuck and couldn¡¯t move at all. While fighting with the zipper, the cubicle door was opened my Mu Tianye. Ning Xiaofei hurriedly pulled down her shirt and could only blush, averting her gaze from the man¡¯s stare. ¡°Go.... Let¡¯s go!¡± For the first time in her life in front of a man, she only wished to leave this ce where everything seemed to go from right and wrong. Mu Tianye stood still at the small space. His hand stretch over to fix her shirt. ¡°The zipper is stuck!¡± She reached down to pull the shirt down, but as blocked by his palm. ¡°Stupid!¡± With this hoarse scolding, Mu Tianye bent down. Looking at the man in front of her, she felt his fingers seemingly brushing against her skin, and Ning Xiaofei¡¯s little heart suddenly skipped a beat. The zipper was holding on with the jaws of life and before Mu Tianye could tug it free, the heard the door lock clicking followed by a soft bang. The hospital¡¯s cleaningdy hase visiting. ¡°Who¡¯s so annoying, to even lock the door!¡± The picture that crossed her sight was Mu Tianye squatting down by the door while tossing the zipper on Ning Xiaofei¡¯s jeans. All the dissatisfaction on the cleaningdy¡¯s mouth came to an abrupt end with a scream. At that moment, Ning Xiaofei only thought of finding a sewer to drill into. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The medical staff in the corridor heard her scream and ran over curiously. At the same moment, Mu Tianye finally pulled up Ning Xiaofei¡¯s zipper, hooked her button, and raised his hand to shield Ning Xiaofei, who was beet red in embarrassment. On their way out, the man looked around. ¡°What are you looking at. My wife¡¯s pregnant. Can¡¯t I take her to the bathroom?¡± Preg.... Pregnan? Ning Xiaofei¡¯s lips twitched. Mr. Mu, you are truly brilliant! TLN: Just this for today. Too tired..... Tomorrow again ?? Chapter 122 Chapter 122: Married to such little trouble Dead girl, dare to tear down his disguise! Hearing the chuckle of the girl in his arms, Mu Tianye reached her waist and pinched her. Ning Xiaofei was caught off guard and yelped in pain. ¡°Be careful!¡± Mu Tianye gently held her arm. ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor say you are not allowed to get out of bed. Still, you have to ran out of bed.¡± ¡°What a model husband!¡± ¡°Right, it¡¯s not easy to find a young man this considerate now!¡± ....... The crowd immediatelymented. Gently supporting Ning Xiaofei until they turned around a corner, Mu Tianye shed off all gentleness and dragged her all the way out of the emergency and stuffed her into the car. The man then followed in the back seat calmly. If he could kill the dead! He knew he should have left her alone. Why did he have to help her take off her pants! When the car started to drive outside the hospital, Ning Xiaofei secretly nced at Mu Tianye. The man was sullen, but she could still see that his cheeks were slightly reddish. It turned out that he also has a moment of shyness! Puff! Thinking of the way he pretended to be a model husband, Ning Xiaofei finally couldn¡¯t resist roaring withughter. Dead girl, still dare tough at him! Mu Tianye nced at her sideways and angrily red at her. ¡°Laugh once more and I¡¯ll throw you out!¡± She hurriedly lifted her hands wrapped in gauze to muffle herughter. The man could only turn his face to the window. The man¡¯s eyes swept over and saw her face reflected on the window. Her palm which was wrapped in gauze were pressed against her mouth, but her slightly bent eyebrows betrayed her expression. Mu Tianye gnashed his teeth and leaned back on the back of the seat. With his intelligence, he must have been confused for a moment. He was actually married such a little trouble! ........ ........ When the car returned to Lanting Apartment, Zhou Tao personally helped the two to open the door and handed Ning Xiaofei¡¯s schoolbag to Mu Tianye. The man carrying her backpack sullenly went up the steps. Ning Xiaofei lifted her butt and hurriedly ran after him into the elevator, still secretly studying the man¡¯s expression. She pouted and chewed on her lips then bowing her little head down, stood in front of him. ¡°Husband, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong.¡± If there was no him tonight, things wouldn¡¯t have ended so smoothly tonight. In any case, it was the first time he rushed to save her, and helped her out of revenge. Even though she knew that he did not care about her, but because she was Mrs. Mu, he would never stand his woman being bullied..... Nevertheless, he has helped her and even took her to the hospital to treat her wound. Ning Xiaofei wasn¡¯t ungrateful to those who were good to her. ¡°Also, thank you husband for helping me out. I promise, I¡¯ll listen to youter!¡± Mu Tianye snorted coldly. Listen to him? Promise! How many times has she promised and actually listened to him? If she were his employee, she would have been fired for eight hundred times and back. The elevator doors parted and Mu Tianye carried her bag out of the lift. Ning Xiaofei immediately gave chase. ¡°Husband, slow down a bit! Husband, don¡¯t walk too fast.... Husband, if I¡¯ll run again, our little baby will run away soon!¡± Mu Tianye just opened the door when he heard this. His jaws clenched tight, but his lips unconsciously curved up. Ning Xiaofei tilted her little head and caught this fleeting smile. She hurriedly ttered. ¡°Hey, husband, you were so witty just now!¡¯ Turning to the side, he let her enter the door. In an instant, Mu Tianye raised his arm to catch her halfway and mmed her on the wall. Watching the man¡¯s magnifying face approaching her, Ning Xiaofei nervously shrank back. ¡°Husband...you...what are you doing?¡± Mu Tianye sneered, ¡°Since you like babies so much, then we will have one!¡± ¡°But my rtive has not left yet...¡± The word ¡®rtive¡¯ has not yet been said, but the man already blocked her mouth unceremoniously. ...... ...... Chapter 123 Chapter 123: Live intimate show Dead girl, even dare to poke fun at him! Holding Ning Xiaofei¡¯s wrist, Mu Tianye pressed her on the wall and kissed her lips. At first, it was just a punitive kiss bite,. Gradually, it was dyed with some lingering taste ... In the living room, the old man who was looking at the deepening kisses between the two finally could not help but cough out loud. ¡°Cough!¡± Mu Tianye suddenly woke up and turned to look at the living room. He saw a white-haired old man sitting on the sofa. Behind him was a man in his forties, who was looking at them with widened eyes in awe. Mu Tianye raised his eyebrows, but the displeasure in his tone was unmistakable. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ning Xiaofei gasped and stood up straight. Seeing these two, her already red face instantly spread to her ears. The old man smiled and propped up his cane to stand up. A pair of wise eyes fell on the face of Ning Xiaofei. ¡°I here to see my my granddaughter-inw, can¡¯t I?¡± He has heard that his grandson has let his granddaughter-inw run alone. So, this grandfather couldn¡¯t sit still and decided toe and check. Now it seems...... His eyes skimmed over Ning Xiaofei¡¯s crumpled clothes and the old man¡¯s lips brightened. ording to this situation, he¡¯s sure that he wasn¡¯t that far from holding his grandson. Granddaughter-inw? It seems that this was the old man. Ning Xiaofei¡¯s head was on the verge of exploding once more. The first time they met, he was an audience to such a live intimate show. This old man would definitely have a bad impression on her. She lowered her face and polited greeted the elderly. ¡°Hello, Grandpa.¡± Mu Tianye raised his hand and put his coat on her arms. ¡°Take my coat upstairs!¡± This was an embarrassing meeting. Ning Xiaofei didn¡¯t have the face to drag so she immediately held his coat and briskly made her way upstairs. Grandpa Mu watched the figure of the little girl running upstairs then returned his gaze on Mu Tianye. He sat back down and smiled smugly. ¡°Grandpa was originally worried that you don¡¯t like this marriage. But looking at it, Grandpa is relieved.¡± Mu Tianye gently raised his eyebrows. ¡°You are invading my privacy!¡± ¡°So?¡± Grandpa Muid the crutches on the ground and rested his hands on the sofa. ¡°Sue me?¡± Mu Tianye snorted contemptuously. ¡°You¡¯re taking advantage of your old age!¡± ¡°Stinky boy!¡± The old man grabbed his crutches and waved it in the air as if to knock him down. Then, he put it down again. ¡°All right, it¡¯s Grandpa who is wrong this time. Grandpa apologizes to Chief Mu, alright?¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Mu Tianye raised his eyebrows and nced at the assistant standing behind Grandpa Mu. He warned unfeelingly, ¡°No next time.¡± He has so many properties in City A, but they directly made their way here. The only exnation would be that the old man¡¯s assistant has been investigating him. If not, it would be impossible for them to know that he was now living here. This man has always been conscious of his privacy. Even if it were his grandfather¡¯s people, if they dare provoke him, he would be dissatisfied. The assistant¡¯s face paled. ¡°Young master, I am sorry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me him. I asked him do it.¡± Grandpa Mu sighed. ¡°Your temper, it¡¯s just like your dad¡¯s.¡± He nced upstairs. ¡°This child is a poor child. Don¡¯t always bully her. I¡¯ve considered so many marriage partners, but you only agreed to this one. This is also fate. Since you are husband and wife, you should treat each other well.¡± Mu Tianye said nothing. Grandpa Mu looked at him for a moment. ¡°Actually, in addition to mying to see this child, there is another matter. A few days ago, your mother....¡± Chapter 124 Chapter 124: Why it is so hard to coax ¡°Don¡¯t mention her!¡± ¡°Tianye, you are no longer a child. You should let go of the past. She....¡± ¡°I said don¡¯t mention her!¡± Mu Tianye stood up and his tone has already gone cold. ¡°If Grandpa ising to see me, I¡¯ll wee you. If youe as her lobbyist, better stay far away!¡± Ning Xiaofei put away his coat and tidied herself in front of the mirror before making her way downstairs again. Hearing Mu Tianye¡¯s roar, she rushed down. Not knowing the cause, she dared not calm him down and just frowned and stood in ce. The old man¡¯s gaze took in Mu Tianye, who was now boiling in anger and a sh of distress crossed his eyes. He slowly stood up from the sofa and walked forward. He lifted his wrinkled palm and patted him on his shoulder, then turned a brittle smile to Ning Xiaofei. ¡°I don¡¯t know what young people like so Grandpa just brought you some trinkets. I hope you like it!¡± The assistant had already held the paper bag on the side of the coffee table with both hands and sent it to Ning Xiaofei. Ning Xiaofei waved her hands immediately, ¡°You are an elder. I should be the one going to see you. This gift, I... I can¡¯t ept this!¡± No kidding. Just looking at the paper bag showed that it must be an extremely expensive jewelry. Such a huge box would definitely be worth a fortune. Where would she get the guts to ept it? Their marriage was just a business deal. Ning Xiaofei was well aware of her standing and naturally wouldn¡¯t dare assume Mrs. Mu¡¯s role. Grandpa Mu reached for the paper bag and personally handed it to her. ¡°If you don¡¯t ept it, Grandpa would take it that you despise it!¡± ¡°This...¡± Ning Xiaofei looked askance at Mu Tianye. The other has somehow calmed down, but ignored her. Considering the old man¡¯s gesture, it wasn¡¯t polite to refuse again so she epted it with both hands. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s not early. You better go rest early.¡± Grandpa Mu nodded at Ning Xiaofei before heading for the door. Noticing that Mu Tianye wasn¡¯t doing anything, Ning Xiaofei ced the gift down and hurried after them. She sent the old man and his assistant all the way to the elevator then went back to the apartment. Mu Tianye has alread disappeared beside the sofa and was nowhere in sight. Looking at the gift box on the sofa, Ning Xiaofei went to take it up and carried it upstairs. There was no one in the master bedroom. She went to the study room and quietly peeked at the door to see if he was there. There was a dim light in the study, and a figure was visible on the sofa against the wall. A little red light flickered as the smell of cigarette permeated around the study. She didn¡¯t have the guts to disturb him so she tiptoed to withdraw. ¡°What¡¯s up!¡± The man¡¯s voice suddenly came out of the study. Ning Xiaofei had to walk in with the gift box and didn¡¯t dare to turn on the light. She just put the gift box on the coffee table on his side guided by the shimmering lighting in from outside. ¡°Keep this with you... It¡¯s too expensive.¡± Mu Tianye made no response, but slowly blew a dense cloud of smoke. When she has gone upstairs, the grandpa and grandson were still in good terms. Something unspeakable must have happened so he lost his temper. The dim light offered no clear view of his expression, but Ning Xiaofei could still sense his bad mood. The man made no sound, but she remained in ce. She stood there, and thinking that even if she was embarrassed to death, she must work hard to enliven the atmosphere. ¡°Right, husband, are you hungry, should I make food for you?¡± ¡°Do you need me to pour you a ss of water to drink? ¡°Or ... should I tell you a joke?¡± No matter what she said, the man remained silent. Ning Xiaofei was being driven mad. Really, why is it so difficult to coax! If it weren¡¯t for his help this evening, she wouldn¡¯t care a bit about him! She was on the brink of giving up and decided to leave this man alone when he whispered softly. ¡°Come here.¡± Chapter 125 Chapter 125: You are not naive, you are mature Mu Tianye¡¯s voice was too deep. There wasn¡¯t a hint of his usual firm and domineering tone. In the dimly lit room, his voice.... Sounded a bit lonely. Ning Xiaofei stepped over and stood in front of him. The man raised his hand to extinguish the rest of the smoke in the ashtray. He lifted his hand up, pinched her trousers, unbuttoned her jeans and pulled the zipper down. All of Ning Xiaofei¡¯s body hair were pricked up, but the man¡¯s fingers were retracted at once. ¡°Go to sleep, don¡¯t bother me!¡± She could here the impatience and a bit of exhaustion in hismand. Now, even her good intentions were misunderstood! Ning Xiaofei huffed out of the study, walked a few steps and stopped. She turned around and faced the open door of the study. In the dim room, the figure of the man seemed surreal. This guy¡¯s not going spend another night smoking, was he? What the hell, it is none of her business whatever he¡¯s up to! Her heart screamed so, but the girl stood motionless. Anyway, today he has helped her a lot. A man couldn¡¯t have no conscience. Her eyes swept over the terrace ornaments andnded on a small green nt. Her eyes brightened and she immediately walked forward. With two arms sandwiching the small pot, she reentered the study and again stood in front of Mu Tianye. ¡°This is for you.¡± Mu Tianye squinted at what she was holding in her arms. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Treat this tree as a confidante!¡± Ning Xiaofe squatted down and ced the green nt in front of him. ¡°When I was young, whenever I was unhappy and didn¡¯t want others to know, I¡¯d quietly share my secrets to my raised nts. nts don¡¯t speak. They certainly won¡¯t sell you out!¡± Mu Tianye was speechless. ¡°Naive!¡± ¡°All right. You¡¯re not naive. You¡¯re mature.¡± Ning Xiaofei retorted and stomped out of the study. ¡°Whatever, then I will leave you alone!¡± In the darkness, Mu Tianye took another cigarette and lit it on his lips. Before he could puff the smoke out, he heard the little girl screaming in the corridor. ¡°Husband,e...e on!¡± Listening to her excitement, Mu Tianye only thought there was something wrong. He got up and rushed out of the study just to see the little girl standing in the hallway holding the pot. At the sight of him, she excitedly jumped over. She hooked his arm and pulled him in front of the flower pot in the corridor. ¡°Look!¡± Mu Tianye frowned and looked down. He saw the small green nt in front of him, with a white jade flower slowly blooming. He suddenly raised his eyebrows in displeasure. ¡°What a fuss!¡± It was just a flower. What¡¯s so good to look at! ¡°Do you know what kind of flower this is?¡± Ning Xiaofei returned and red at him. ¡°I heard that this is named after an idiom, short-lived. This is a timepse flower/Epiphyllum. Do you know it¡¯s very rare to see it bloom?¡± Epiphyllum? Mu Tianye took a serious look at the nt in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s still blooming.¡± Ning Xiaofei cried excitedly and stared with him at the slowly blooming flower. Hearing nothing of the man¡¯s reaction, she gently nudged his side rib with her elbow, ¡°Did you see it? The petals are opening again.... Look carefully!¡± Ning Xiaofei was extremely excited when seeing a legendary thing for the first time in her life. ¡°When I moved it over, I noticed it. I saw it grow buds. I have been waiting for it to bloom. I wondered why it hasn¡¯t opened these few days. I just saw it blossoming at a nce. I thought that this might be the Epiphyllum. No wonder it looked so familiar.¡± She was tired so she simply sat on. With a pull, Mu Tianye, who as caught unprepared was alos pulled down to the floor. When he was about to chew her out, his ears were stuffed with the girl¡¯s scream of excitement once more. ¡°Look, look, the petals have stretched a little. Did you see?¡± Chapter 126 Chapter 126: The blooming of a flower Mu Tianye scoffed at her. He just pulled back his arm and wanted to go away. ¡°Don¡¯t go, this is a rare opportunity!¡± Ning Xiaofei hugged his arm. ¡°When I was young, my mother also raised this flower. Every time it was about to blossom, she said that I have to wait to see it open. Every time I waited, I fell asleep in my mother¡¯s arms... I finally waited for 20 years before I saw it blossom. Have you seen it before?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mu Tianye responded unkindly. ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°Then you have to thank me very well!¡± Ning Xiaofei held his arm tighter, and the girl smugly raised her grinning lips. ¡°If I didn¡¯t call you, you would never see it. I tell you, this flower will only open for four hours. If you miss it this year, you¡¯ll only have to wait for next year to see it...¡± The moment her eyes fell on the flower, she blurted out her childhood, and then naturally talked about her mother. From time to time, she excitedly shook his arm and let him see that the flower was blooming bigger... Mu Tianye was initially frowning impatiently, then quieted down and followed her to watch the flower. Speaking of which, it was also the first time he had focused on the blooming of a flower. The little girl was clearly tired sitting, and, with that, her head gradually rested on his shoulder. ¡°I remember that this flower opens in summer. It¡¯s so rare to see it bloom before May the 1st...You see... This flower is just like life.. Life is short...¡± She opened her mouth and yawned. ¡°Why do you say people grow old and only focused on the troubles in their lives, ah.... Look at me, I¡¯m still happy even when I¡¯mden with worries every day... I want to take photos after the flower is in full bloom for remembrance.... Oh, my mobile phone...¡± After patting her pocket for her phone, she looked at him sideways. ¡°Husband, can I borrow your mobile phone?!¡± Such an opportunity, she did not want to miss a minute. Mu Tianye scowled. She stretched out her hand and searched his pockets. ¡°Don¡¯t be stingy. Let me just borrow it!¡± Seeing her palm wrapped in gauze, Mu Tianye frowned and grabbed her wrist and gave her his phone. She reached out and grabbed it. At first, she sighed in wonder for each stretched of petal. Gradually, her voice softened down a little bit and then quieted down. Mu Tianye listened to her voice and his attention was gradually drawn by the flowers. Looking at the delicate petals slowly stretching, the irritability in his heart seeped away little by little, leaving only peace. Snapped! A mobile phone fell down and smashed on the floor. Mu Tianye turned his face in confusion, only to see Ning Xiaofei holding his arm with one hand, her head resting on his arm, and sliding down little by little. Let him watch the flowers while she fell asleep! Mu Tianye had a good moment of speechlessness. Lifting a hand to block her head which was about to bump into the small blooming flower, he raised his brows and pushed her head away. The little girl¡¯s body swayed in the direction of the green nt. He frowned and held onto her shoulder, which then jerked her towards him and fell onto his chest. ¡°Pig!¡± Mu Tianye gnashed his teeth. He lifted his hand to arrange her shoulders so he could carry her then heard the little girl whispering. ¡°Mom, has the flowers bloomed yet?¡± The man scowled yet again. He has investigated her background. Of course, he got to know of her past and also her mother¡¯s affairs. He even knew that they were depended on each other while she was growing up. He faced the flowers that haven¡¯t fully bloomed yet and strode towards the bedroom to send her in. Recalling his phone, he went back. The moment he raised his face, he saw the shing petals on a flower stem. Under the light, the petals were like jade stones carved through magic, crystal clear, purely astounding. ...... ..... Chapter 127 Chapter 127: A little sense of human touch. This man, who never cared about the blizzard, could not help but be shocked by the beauty of nature. In a moment. Mu Tianye lifted his mobile phone and took his own shot of the flower very seriously. For the first time in his life, he took such a picture on his mobile phone that had nothing to do with his work. Putting away the phone, he turned to the bedroom, bypassing the study which was still lit inside. He walked in to turn off the lights and caught sight of the her gift box on the coffee table. Mu Tianye blinked. Such a valuable gift. She actually didn¡¯t look at it and instead pulled him to go flower watching? Stinky girl, funny! ........ ....... The next day. Bending down in front of the withered flowers, Ning Xiaofei grimaced. She finally had such an opportunity and she actually fell asleep. Ning Xiaofei, Ning Xiaofei, you are a pig! ¡°Hate Mu Tianye. Why didn¡¯t he wake me up?¡± Sheined in disgruntlement when she heard footsteps in the hallway. She stood up hurriedly and piled up a smile on her face. ¡°Husband...¡± Seeing the strange woman who came up the stairs, Ning Xiaofei trailed off in confusion, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Young Miss, good morning!¡± The middle-aged woman respectfully bowed. ¡°My surname is Liu. You can just call me Sister Liu. I¡¯m responsible for taking care of your daily necessities. I don¡¯t know what you prefer so I prepared Chinese breakfast. Are you going to eat upstairs or downstairs? Should I bring it up for you?¡± Ning Xiaofei waved her hand in an instant. ¡°Oh, no need. I will go down for breakfast.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Sister Liu smiled. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll help you prepare.¡± Ning Xiaofei followed her downstairs, and the girl secretly calcted. Today was Sunday so she didn¡¯t have to go to work. With her injury, she couldn¡¯t continue finding guests. She¡¯ll just simply rest at home for a day to go over some more information and resume on Monday. Walking into the dining room and at the sight of the bowl and side dishes on the table, the staple food.... Ning Xiaofei immediately beamed. Having such a meal upon waking up, she hasn¡¯t enjoyed in such a long time. WHen she entered, Sister Liu immediately took the bowl and send a spoon of porridge to her mouth, ¡°I had it cooled down. It should be just the right temperature.¡± Ning Xiaofei took over the spoon with her left hand, ¡°I can eat by myself.¡± If she let a servant feed such a grown updy like herself, she¡¯d be embarrassed. ¡°You have an injury on your hand, is it really okay?¡± Sister Liu looked worriedly at her. The young master has told her clearly that Ning Xiaofei has injured hands and she must take good care of her. ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Ning Xiaofei took a sip of porridge and grabbed a fork and forked a vegetable dish to her mouth, ¡°Isn¡¯t this all right? Sister Liu was relieved. ¡°Then you eat, I am going to clean up the room.¡± ¡°Sister Liu!¡± Ning Xiaofei turned to face her. ¡°Did Assistant Zhou let youe?¡± ¡°It is the young master who let mee.¡± Young master? Mu Tianye? ! Ning Xiaofei stopped chewing. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Oh... No, go ahead!¡± Sister Liu went out to clean up the room. Ning Xiaofei looked at the hearty breakfast in front of her eyes and Mu Tianye¡¯s face shed in front of her eyes. This Mu Tianye, did a little sense of human touch finally sprouted from his heart? .......... ......... Mu¡¯s Office Building. Zhou Tao ced the documents in his hand together with several newspaper clippings and ced it on Mu Tianye¡¯s desk. ¡°These are some information on the Dialogue with God and some news clippings about thedy.¡± He added. News clippings? The little girl has still made it on the news?! Mu Tianye took over the info, ¡°What news?¡± TLN: Hehehe, she did made it on the news ?? Chapter 128 Chapter 128: Forgive you this time ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. Thedy has made a bet with the famous host, Pei Ruoxi, on their guests. If she loses, she will leave the TV station. If she wins, Pei Ruoxi would apologize to her on her TV show. This matter has escted and it is said that the two even signed an agreement. The media coverage about it was also intense.¡± Dead girl, she can really make trouble! ¡°She lost?¡± Zhou Tao grinned, ¡°Thedy didn¡¯t lose, she won.¡± Mu Tianye¡¯s brows slightly loosened. Humphed! Fortunately, she did not embarrass him! Taking in his master¡¯s reaction, Zhou Tao continued, ¡°On the show yesterday, Pei Ruoxi had officially apologized to thedy and said she would cooperate for the column with thedy. Needless to say, there were also manyments from theizens who think that this was just a hype. Yesterday¡¯s events have been rified. Thedy¡¯s intention was to use her rtionship with Li Yichun to invite Liu to the show. It is said that the talk show requires two guests. Now that the time for the program is fast approaching, thedy probably was anxious and decided on Chief Li on the set.¡± No wonder, that girl ran around to see that scum Li Yichun in the middle of the night. Recalling yesterday¡¯s Li Yichun and Chief Liu, Mu Tianye¡¯s eyes sharpened. ¡°Release the information on Huayang Architecture and Yichun Stone in our hands to the media and supervision department. Wait for them to be seized and buy theirpanies at a low price.¡± In an instant, the fate of twopanies was determined. Originally, Mu Tianye was toozy to swallow these little bugs. However, since they took the initiative to ask for death, they shouldn¡¯t question him for being ruthless. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Tao would be busy. On the table, his mobile phone vibrated. Mu Tianye nced at Ning Xiaofei¡¯s call on the screen and reached for the phone. ¡°Is there something?¡± Seeing that he answered the phone, Zhou Tao immediately gently quit the door. ¡°Why, isn¡¯t it convenient for you to answer the phone?¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°What happened yesterday, I want to apologize to you. So much trouble has been added to your worries, sorry.¡± Mu Tianye gently folded the newspaper on the table. ¡°Right, thank you for letting Sister Liue over to take care of me. The breakfast was delicious.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°And then?¡± Ning Xiaofei paused. ¡°Ah... yes, thank you husband for taking me to bed yesterday.¡± ¡°Say the key point.¡± Babbling so much just to pave the way. Wasn¡¯t she just going to ask him to the show? ¡°Key point...¡± Ning Xiaofei paused again. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say the key point?¡± If this wasn¡¯t a change of means, what else could it be? Mu Tianye slightly raised his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else to ask me?¡± ¡°You still have the guts to mention it!¡± Ning Xiaofei¡¯s tone took the turn to me, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me upst night, huh? I didn¡¯t see the flowers. I even wanted to take photos to send to my circle of friends!¡± ¡°Boring!¡± Mu Tianye hung up the phone directly, his eyes staying on the it for a while. He lifted his finger into the short message box, searched for the photo takenst night and pressed the send button, ¡°Guess I¡¯m going to forgive you this time!¡± When the picture was sent, a knock came at the door so he dropped his phone down. ¡°Come in.¡± This time, the director of the Marketing Department who came in. The director ced some documents in his hand on Mu Tianye¡¯s desk and smiled. ¡°Chief Mu, this is the background of the column of Fengyun Media. We all decided that it is a good opportunity for publicity. You can go over the information.¡± Mu Tianye held the document and saw the title ¡°Dialogue with God¡± above. These four words kindled a sh in his eyes. Wasn¡¯t this that girl¡¯s column? TLN: That¡¯s all for today,ll, gonna learn the song Rewrite the stars even though I¡¯m so behind...It sounded great ?? Chapter 129 Chapter 129: Love you, hugs and kisses.... ¡°This column is a major project of the satellite TV in City A this year. The investment is substantial and it¡¯s also garnering a lot of attention currently. The program¡¯s positioning is rtively high-end and the first phase will be broadcasted on May 1st, just in time with the publicity of our new project. It will be hosted by one of the pirs of TV hosting, Pei Ruoxi. It was confirmed that one of the first of the guests would be the star, Xicheng, which is currently on fire. The entire production team is also strong. I believe that the rating will be high....Thetter part is the expenditure budget, including the program¡¯s copyrights, advertising locations and so on.¡± His phone on the table vibrated again. Mu Tianye slid the screensaver to the side and saw Ning Xiaofei¡¯s message. Not a text, but a voice message. He ced his phone near his ear and pressed the y button. ¡°Husband is the most husband. Love you, mwa mwa, hugss..... Cut!!¡± ¡°Boring!¡± The man snorted but his lips unconsciously arched upward. The moment he put away the phone from his ear, the director asked cautiously. ¡°What do you...¡± Mu Tianye flipped the phone in his hand with his fingers, ¡°Add another condition.¡± ¡°You say.¡± ¡°I want to be the first interview guest.¡± The jaws of the marketing department director almost dropped to the ground. ¡°You... what are you talking about?¡± How many international magazines and influential media tforms have asked him to attend interviews.... This man has always responded with just two words¡ª- Don¡¯t go! But right now, he actually talked about participating in a talk show. Mu Tianye dropped the documents on the table, his eyes turning sharp. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it clearly?¡± ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ll get to it right away.¡± The marketing director swallowed his own grievances and hurriedly collected the documents on the table with both hands and directly quit his office. Mu Tianye leaned back on the back of the chair and looked at the voice message on the phone. The corners of his lips raised a touch of faint smile. ....... ....... Inside the apartment. Ning Xiaofei satisfactorily appreciated the photo of the flower on the mobile phone. ¡°It¡¯s really worth studying architecture. Even the angles are really good.¡± Her satisfaction has yet to settle down when her phone rang again. The caller this time was Xicheng¡¯s assistant Xu Yang, telling her that Xicheng¡¯spany has already processed all the documents, informing her to take a trip to Tongzhi for the contract on Monday. ¡°Okay, no problem. It¡¯s been hard on you!¡± Ning Xiaofei hung the phone up whipped around to lie on the bed. Xicheng has finally been settled, but this second guest.... Looking at the photo on the screen, she jerked up. She found Mu Tianye¡¯s phone number, but then turned the screen off again. Forget it, this guy has always rejected participating in interviews. She wasn¡¯t looking forward to irritating his scales, otherwise she¡¯d only be rebuffed. But this second guest... While racking her brains, another call came on the phone. Thinking that it was Producer Xu so Ning Xiaofei answered it right away. ¡°Producer Xu, can I help you?¡± ¡°A good news and a bad one. The good news was that our first guest has now been confirmed.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ning Xiaofei jumped down directly from the bed, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°It¡¯s our sponsor for this program, the person in charge of the New Century za.¡± Producer Xu¡¯s tone was somewhat helpless. ¡°So there is still a bad news. You must re-arrange the questions for the guests.¡± After all, the Ji Family was also in the real estate business, and Ning Xiaofei has heard of this project from them. The New Century za was thergest real estate project in City A these past few days. The entire square would include office buildings,mercial buildings and entertainment centers. The construction of the project has cost hundreds of millions and took three years toplete.¡± TLN: This is all for today ?? Tomorrow again.... Chapter 130 Chapter 130: Unrequited love? On the first day of May this year, the New Century za will be officiallyunched and will be thergest entertainment center in the entire city of A. At that time, the family of three of the Ji family have also discussed this project, saying that this was an investment from a newly establishedpany. As billions were spent on it, each inch of thend was treated gold. Ji Jing had a model analysis that funds certainly came overseas.... ¡°Do you have any information?¡± ¡°Fengyun International will send you the specific information when you arrive at the TV station.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Xiaofei promised without hesitation. Although she has no idea who the guest would be, but as long as she can get a clear understanding of his background, a week would be enough for her to prepare. Ning Xiaofei simply washed her face and carried her bag, hurrying downstairs. ¡°Youngdy?¡± Sister Liu chased after her from theundry room. ¡°Your hand is hurt. Do you want me to apany you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany. It¡¯s not suitable to take you with me. Rest assured, I am just going to get some documents. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Ning Xiaofei replied with a smile as she opened the door and flew out of the apartment. She soon rushed into the station and because it was the weekend, the office was quiet. The staff from Fengyun Media have yet to arrive. She moved to her seat and took out theputer out of her bag. She wanted to check out some information on the New Century za project when an email reminder on the screen reminded of her of another matter. Xu Yang said that the U disk contained a sample of Xicheng¡¯s new song. He repeatedly reminded her that she must delete any copies and absolutely can¡¯t leak it out. She and Xicheng was at war at that time and with her running around in recent days, shepletely forgot about it. She quickly entered her mailbox to delete her copy when somebody called out outside. ¡°Anyone there?¡± ¡°Coming!¡± Ning Xiaofei quickly clicked the delete button, and got up andto greeted the person outside. A young man in a suit came in. ¡°You must be Miss Ning. I am Wang Cheng from Fengyun Media.¡± The two simply shook hands and Ning Xiaofei led him to the conference room. She poured him a ss of water while Wang Cheng took out the documents he brought with him to her. ¡°Have a look at it first. If you have any concerns, I can answer them right away.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Xiaofei opened the file with her left hand and leafed through it carefully. Inside the office, Pei Ruoxi¡¯s gazended on NIng Xiaofei¡¯s chair the moment she entered the door from the elevator. She raised a skeptical brow and moved towards it. On the screen, there was a confirmation box asking if she was sure to delete. Ning Xiaofei just clicked on the delete button, but the system didn¡¯t perform so immediately. Instead, a confirmation box popped up. Looking left and right, Pei Ruoxi made sure nobody was around before bending down for a closer look at the email title. ¡°Xicheng¡¯s U disk backup file?¡± She cancelled the box and quickly scrolled down to see the attachments stored in several audio files. The first one was entitled, ¡°Unrequited love.¡± Unrequited love? Was this the new song Xicheng would soon release. This has yet to be listed, but it actually appeared in Ning Xiaofei¡¯s mailbox. Recalling the phone call from Xichen before, Pei Ruoxi suddenly thought of something. Sweeping a nce outside, she quickly pinched the mouse and entered her own email then pressed the send button. She deleted the sent history and returned the screen to where it was before. Then she carried her bag and strutted out of the office. Meeting room. Ning Xiaofei heard the high-heeled footsteps outside and raised her face from the documents to look outside the door. ............. ............. Chapter 131 Chapter 131: Was it really just a coincidence?! The figure that appeared was Pei Ruoxi, which gave Ning Xiofei a surprise. Pei Ruoxi, why was she there?! ¡°..... Do you have anything else to ask?¡± Wang Cheng across here inquired. ¡°Oh!¡± Ning Xiaofei regained her gaze. ¡°I am clear about these. Can you tell me who the person in charge of this New Century is?¡± Wang Cheng smiled. ¡°All this time, are you till joking with me? If you hadn¡¯t talked to Chief Mu, there¡¯d be no way we are talking business now!¡± Chief Mu? ¡°You mean...¡± Ning Xiaofei¡¯s eyes were wide open, ¡°Mu Tianye?¡± Wang Cheng nodded, ¡°You know that the New Century za has yet to make an announcement regarding it being Mr. Mu¡¯s investment. We¡¯ve been keeping this under wraps. No matter what, your credit for this is indispensable. If Chief Mu hasn¡¯t gone over your proposal, this business wouldn¡¯t go as smoothly as it is.¡± From the onset of the column¡¯s organization, Fengyun Media has been looking for investors and they¡¯ve gone to Chief Mu for countless times. This time, the big man has finally agreed toe down, but also specifically mentioned that he liked Ning Xiaofei¡¯s n. Naturally, Fengyun Media thought that because Ning Xiaofei took the initiative to find Mu Tianye and promoted her n for a coboration, it hase to fruition. In order to win thend, Mu Tianye deliberately injected funds to a newpany, using hispany¡¯s name to let otherpetitors retreat, and then bidding in the name of the newpany, sessfully lowering thend price at the auction and ended up saving at least 10 millions of funds. The whole n was mobilized by Mu Tianye. The New Century za, such a ck horse killed at the auction, such a big hand immediately attracted the attention of people from all walks of life. Journalists have also reported the win in their own tforms thus allowing the New Century free advertising. Such stroke of luch that can increase publicity without spending money, Mu Tianye certainly wouldnt let go, so the investor was deliberately concealed and was never been publicized. The concealment was nothing more that amercial strategy. Fengyun Media was also aware of this operational n since they have coborations. To ensure a blockbuster effect after itsunching, before Mayday, no news of it was leaked to the outside world, and Fengyun Media also signed a confidentiality agreement with Mu. Therefore, Fengyun Media¡¯s CEO sent his personal assistant Wang Cheng to personally negotiate this matter with Ning Xiaofei, even Producer Xu was kept in the dark. ¡°This cooperation requires absolute confidentiality so Miss Ning should pay more attention. Never mention a word of this cooperation to anyone so as not to cause adverse affects on Mu.¡± ¡°Oh...Okay. No problem.¡± Ning Xiaofei sluggishly recovered from her shock. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. I will be going back to report to the boss. If you have any other questions, feel free to call me.¡± Ning Xiaofei sent Wang Cheng out of the column group door and returned to her seat. Her fingers tapped on herputer, but her mind was still lingering on the matter. Mu Tianye has agreed. He actually promised to attend her program. Was his agreement really rted to her? But, she has never mentioned the name of her show. How could he have known it was her program? Their marriage has never been made clear to the outside world so it would be impossible for Fengyun media to mention her. Was it really a coincidence?! The screen of herputer lit up and the dialog box for deletion was disyed. Without hesitation, she pressed the delete button. Ning Xiaofei¡¯s eyesnded on her phone on the table and thought about calling Zhou Tao. Chapter 132 Chapter 132: Toss a peach, get back a plum ¡°Assistan Zhou, this is Ning Xiaofei. Are you avable for a phone call now?¡± ¡°I am. What¡¯s the matter, young miss?¡± ¡°I would you like to ask about your cooperation with Fengyun Media.... Does he know that its my column?¡± Zhou Taoughed, ¡°With such arge coboration n, we certainly have to understand deeper. As you know, Mr. Mu has never participated in simr activities.¡± The implications were already loud and clear ¨C if it weren¡¯t for Ning Xiaofei, Mu Tianye wouldn¡¯t bother going down. That proud master of his family has refused to say anything so he as his assistant had to help him pass the good word. Believe it or not, it really was because of her! ¡°Uhmmm... Is he at thepany now?¡± Zhou Tao looked not far away, ¡°We are at Shijia building. Master has been awarded the Outstanding Entreprenuer Medal in our city. In a while, he will be going on stage to receive the award.¡± ¡°Oh, if you¡¯re busy, then I won¡¯t bother you.¡± Ning Xiaofei ended the call immediately and took another admiring look at flower as her screen saver. She couldn¡¯t resist grinning. She quickly packed up the documents on her desk and holding her phone, she went downstairs, to a flower shop across the station. The clerk immediately greeted her, ¡°Is thedy going to buy flowers?¡± Ning Xiaofei nodded. ¡°When you are sending it to a man, what kind of flower is better?¡± Toss a peach, get back a plum. (To return a favor) The man has helped her a lot. She, more or less, also has to give him a congrattory boquet if he was awarded a prize. She would surely surprise him. ¡°That depends on who you are sending. If it is a boyfriend, roses. Tulip can also be...¡± Roses? Visualizing Mu Tianye, a grown man holding a bunch of roses, Ning Xiaofei immediately shook her head. She looked around the flower shop and at a ce saw some brightly blooming sunflowers on the shelf. ¡°Just this!¡± Not long after, the clerk has wrapped the sunflowers ording to her instructions. There wasn¡¯t much cumbersome trims. The simple kraft paper bundled the splendid bouquet, clean and vivacious. She left the flower shop with the bouquet in her bosom. She rushed to Shijia Building and after asking the front desk receptionist, went straight to the VIP room on the sixth floor. When she arrived at the lounge near the entrance of the VIP room, she immediately took out her phone and dialed Zhou Tao¡¯s number. In the meantime, Zhou Tao was behind Mu Tianye in the hall. When his phone vibrated with Ning Xiaofei¡¯s name on the screen, he answered it right away. ¡°Assistant Zhou, I am at the door. Can youe out for a moment? I bought a bunch of flowers. Please hand it over to Mu Tianye. When Zhou Tao answered the call, Mu Tianye gave him a displeased sidelong nce. ¡°Are you busy?¡± Zhou Tao held down the handset, ¡°It¡¯s the young miss¡¯s call.¡± Ning Xiaofei? Mu Tianye asked at once, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with her?¡± ¡°Young Miss heard that you won a prize today. She bought you a bunch of flowers and is now outside. She was asking me to bring it in.¡± She arrived but still wouldn¡¯te in? Mu Tianye¡¯s stretched brows immediately puckered up at his answer. ¡°Let her get it in herself!¡± Zhou tao had no choice but to raise his palm and ry themand to Ning Xiaofei. ¡°I can¡¯t go out at the moment. You can bring it in. We are on the podium side.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Ning Xiaofei helplessly gave herself a once-over . Jeans, T-shirt... Because her hand was hurt, her face wasn¡¯t in the least bit washed. This was a formal banquet. How could she go in looking this unkempt, ah?! That guy has always cherished his face. If she were to appear looking like this, he¡¯d surely give her a p and throw her away. Through the ss window on the side of the hall, she saw a shopping mall opposite. Her eyes lit up as she swung around towards the elevator. Chapter 133 Chapter 133: This is my seat. Trotting all the way to the shopping center across the building, Ning Xiaofei hurriedly looked for a beauty salon at the top floor. ¡°Miss, who are you looking for?¡± The receptionist saw her ordinary clothes with her bouquet and thought that she was a little girl delivering flowers. ¡°I¡¯m not here to deliver flowers. I want to have my hair done suitable for a formal asion. Help me find a better beautician. Money is not a problem.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The receptionist smiled at her. ¡°Pleasee in!¡± She led her in politely and introduced her to a hairdresser. ¡°This is our best director. She¡¯s called Teacher 9. Whatever you need, just ask her.¡± With that simple intro, 9 assigned another assistant to wash her hair. Putting the bouquet on the table, Ning Xiaofei followed the assistant and went to the back room to wash her hair. After a moment of washing, she was directed to sit in a chair in front of the hairdresser. She was about to take a seat when another person moved in a sh and plopped her butt on her chair first. The girl inspected her own make up in the mirror and dabbed her lips with her fingers. ¡°Go and ask your teacher toe over. I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± ¡°Miss, you must have gotten it wrong. I¡¯m not an assistant, and...¡± Ning Xiaofei politely exined, ¡°This is my seat.¡± ¡°Your seat?¡± The girl turned to face her and looked her up and down. She noticed her cheap T-shirt and jeans and delicately manicured fingers fished a card from her purse then waved it in front of her, ¡°When you have the money to fill this gold card, say that this is your seat!¡± ¡°Miss Gu.¡± The front desk receptionist held a ss of water and handed it to the girl. She too, took a polite tone, ¡°I am sorry, Teacher 9 is going to serve thisdy first. You need to wait a little while.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Gu, this guest came first.¡± The assistant assigned by Teacher 9 smiled and chimed in. On the side, Ning Xiaofei raised a quizzical brow in the mirror. This girl, known as Miss Gu, immediately turned sullen, ¡°I have to attend an important event. If you dy my business, can you afford the responsibility or, do you want me to call your boss?¡¯ ¡°This......¡± The receptionist and the hairdresser were silenced. Miss Gu¡¯s whole name is Gu Xinqi. Her father is a high-ranking figure in the city. She is also an important customer in their shop. Furthermore, she was very familiar with their bosses. Of course, they dared not offend her. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The receptionist apologetically grasped Ning Xiaofei¡¯s arm and said sorry repeatedly. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll arrange another hairdresser for you. I promise you the best.¡± One of 9¡¯s assistants also looked at her sheepishly, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll give you a 20% discount. Is it okay?¡± Ning Xiaofei looked at Gu Xinqi and did not bother. She has long been exposed to this kind of arrogance. These workers were just doing their job to feed themselves. She wasn¡¯t looking into making things difficult or let people lose their jobs. ¡°Sure.¡± The front desk receptionist gratefully led her to the side and poured water for her as she helped her on a chair. She again apologized and then called another stylist to serve her. 9 who saw everything smiled gratefully at her and returned to the girl¡¯s side. ¡°Miss Gu, what hairstyle do you want?¡± Gu Xinqi raised her chin and looked haughtilly at Ning Xiaofei. ¡°There is an event at Shejia Building. Dad has invited me over. You don¡¯t know. In the upper ss, there¡¯s endless entertainment activities every day. It really tires me to death!¡± Chapter 134 The upper ss? What a piece of crap! Ning Xiaofei silently vomited in disgust. Gu Xinqi captured her disapproving sneer in the opposite mirror. But she raised her arm to show off her new skirt. ¡°This is a new summer collection I just bought from the fifth floor. It¡¯s the hottest Baroque style this year and priced for more than 7000 pieces. Can you style my hair like a retro princess?¡± Beside her, after Ning Xiaofei¡¯s stylist helped her blow her hair, she asked her what style she wanted. Ning Xiaofei nced at Gu Xinqi who was about to be done. ¡°Copy hers!¡± Which woman doesn¡¯t want to be unique on her own. Ning Xiaofei listened to her bragging on attending the event across them. Since she would be heading there as well, why not deliberately beat her to her own words. The moment Gu Xinqi heard her, her face instantly turned fiendish. She immediately turned sideways and red at Ning Xiaofei. ¡°What did you say, copy?¡± Ning Xiaofei blinked innocently. ¡°This hair grows on my head. Whatever style I want, it¡¯s none of your business. So shut it!¡± Gu Xinqi was livid. But knowing that her hair was almost done, it was already toote for a change. Dong Shi imitates Xi Shi¡¯s frown! (¶«Ê©Ð§ò­ ¨C copying somebody, but gaining the opposite of the desired effect) ¡°Dong Shi doesn¡¯t necessarily mean me!¡± Can a snake¡¯s face which has undergone the scalpel bepared to her natural beauty? With the same hairstyle, the beauty is the winner. Ning Xiaofei as no doubts on her own assets. Ye Qiao has oncemented that she need dress up like an angel nor make up like a fairy, but she can¡¯t evenpare to this mad snake? Gu Xinqi wanted to retort but was interrupted by her phone¡¯s ringing. Her father was urging her hurry. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Gu Xinji gritted her teeth and turned round back on her seat. ¡°Faster!¡± She came here this time just to spruce up. She has no time to bicker with this little girl. Shortly, the hair stylist finished doing her hair. Gu Xinqi hurriedly hooked her bag on her shoulder and red at Ning Xiaofei before striding out of the beauty salon. Teacher 9 and the other stylists approached Ning Xiaofei and apologized profusely, personally working together to finish her hairdo. They were truly grateful for Ning Xiaofei¡¯s tolerance so they styled her hair even more attentively. The receptionist also found their best beautician in the shop and offered to do Ning Xiaofei¡¯s makeup. Standing up, Ning Xiaofei saw her bright and charming self in the mirror and couldn¡¯t help smiling. Carrying her flowers up, she went straight up to the fifth floor. A new summer collection, was it? Then, she just have to buy one too! .......... ......... Shijia Building, VIP Room. Mu Tianye nced at the entrance to the hall, and his imperious eyebrows tightened. She was just going to send flowers and it already took an hour. Even if she were to climb up and down from the first floor, wouldn¡¯t she be here now? Seeing his increasingly depressive visage, Zhou Tao was just helpless. ¡°Or, should I.... I go out and see?¡± ¡°Chief Mu!¡± Not waiting for Mu Tianye¡¯s response, the General Secretary of the City Hall came with her daughter Gu Xinqi n tow. ¡°Here, let me introduce you. This is my daughter Xinqi. She is also studied architecture. She has always regarded you as her own idol!¡± Gu Xinqi has long been pestering his father. After seeing a photo of Mu Tianye, she has been obsessed. Now that she was seeing the real deal, she was giddy with excitement and even her palms were sweating. She shyly stretched a palm. ¡°Chief Mu, I have heard so much about you.¡± Being stood up by Ning Xiaofei has already clouded Mu Tianye¡¯s mood. This coy appearance now has worsened it. ¡°Excuse me.¡± He swung around to leave when he saw a person¡¯s shadow in front of him, then a bunch of flowers was handed to him. ¡°Dear, congrattions!¡± ....... ........ Chapter 135 Chapter 135: This sprite came out for the kill Golden sunflowers were shoved shining brightly on his face. Mu Tianye was slightly stunned. Then, the bouquet of flowers was slowly lowered down, revealing an enchanting face. Her naturally exquisite facial features were more defined with make up. Those slightly exaggerated eye make up just broke the tediousvish luxury of the hall. Her lips were faintly raised, yful and enigmatic. Ning Xiaofei winked at the man, her feather-like longshes exuding a rare feminine charm. The little girl in front of him had the making of a sprite, with a touch of purity, devoid of the darkness of the world. These two shing temperaments were perfectly merged, rousing the urge to takeplete possession of her, but at the same time shower her with love and care. Ning Xiaofei? Forgive him, but having been always detached from women, Mu Tianye was at a loss for a few seconds. ¡°Disgusting!¡± ncing at Gu Xinqi who was standing nearby, Ning Xiaofei prettily acted spoiled. She took another step forward and raising an arm to hook around Mu Tianye¡¯s neck. She wound her arm on his neck and kissed him on the lips. ¡°I just went to do my hair so I camete. Are you angry?¡± The familiar taste with the lingering sweetness of honey. Until this moment, Mu Tianye was trying to make sure that this tempting stunner was the little girl of his family. He raised a hand to receive the bouquet and wrapped the other hand around her waist. He then proceeded to look her up and down. New skirt, exotic make up and hairdo..... It was obvious that she has indeed dressed up to look the part beforeing. He decided to let her off, regardless of him being left waiting for so long. ¡°No.¡± ¡°I knew you loved me the most!¡± Ning Xiaofei grabbed his arm and held on. Her eyes darted over to the Gu Xinqi and her father and blinked her eyes wide open at Gu Xinqi. ¡°Is this not Miss Gu? I didn¡¯t expect us to meet so soon!¡± Gu Xinqi who witnessed this series of actions had her eyes glued on her dress early on. When she first met Ning Xiaofei, she was still wearing those cheap clothes. There was no question that she intentionally was going against her. This was enough to drive her up the wall. Although Gu Xinqi found it hard to admit, she has to say that the same dress was evidently much better on Ning Xiaofei. Don¡¯t worry about not knowing goods, but aboutparing them. (Goods¡¯ (or person¡¯s) true value can only be determined throughparison) No matter which garment one puts on, the one who loses is the clown. Gu Xinqi was the type withrge skeletons and she was quite attractive wearing this retro style summer dress. It was undoubtedly extravagant with it¡¯syered hem. It was originally designed specially for girls with small bones. On her, it lost all its sense of elegance and luxury. Put them together onstage, the difference could be instantly pointed out. Gu Xinji has carefully selected this dress. Beingpared to Ning Xiaofei, her mood can be imagined. Just because she was so intimate with Mu Tianye and not knowing what identity she has, she didn¡¯t dare target her. ¡°Yeah, what a coincidence.¡± At the outset, Secretary Gu wanted to introduce her daughter. In case Mu Tianye fancies her, it would be a fast way of catching this dragon. Who knew that before his introduction could progress any further, a sprite hase out for the kill. Anger naturally rolled through his heart in the dark. As he too was in the dark on this girl¡¯s identity, of course, he couldn¡¯t show it on his face. He smiled at Ning Xiaofei and tried to find out. ¡°Chief Mu, this is?¡± He has never heard of him having a girlfriend before. But from her clothing and personal appearance, her daughter would surely lose out. He has to act swiftly or else someone might take a firstnding. Chapter 136 Chapter 136: Wearing branded dress, makes one think she is a famous Before Mu Tianye could respond, Ning Xiaofei beat him to it and took the initiative to introduce herself. ¡°My name is Ning Xiaofei. I hope Secretary will give me more guidance.¡± She had seen this man before. Knowing that he was the Secretary of the City Hall and taking into consideration that she and Mu Tianye¡¯s marriage was low-key, plus the three chapters ofw she was given, Ning Xiaofei would never dare raise his g outside. It was rare for him to be in such a good mood. He was also willing to attend her show. If she were to announce that she was Mrs. Mu, who knew if he¡¯d be unhappy and reneged on his word? ¡°It turned out to be Miss Ning.¡± Secretary Gu smiled and reached out to her palm, ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you!¡± NIng Xiaofei wigwagged her hand, which was wrapped in gauze. ¡°I apologize. I have injuries on my hand. It¡¯s a bit inconvenient.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Her eyes fell on the visibly disgruntled Gu Xinqi, then passed to Mu Tianye¡¯s side profile and added a few degrees of sweetness. ¡°After being busy for so long, yo must be hungry. I¡¯ll go get something for you.¡± Saying that he was hungry, it¡¯s her who¡¯s belly was still t now! Mu Tianye turned a bad eye on the smiling Ning Xiaofei. ¡°Your hands are hurt. I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Of course Gu Xinqi wouldn¡¯t let him. She immediately grasped thetle and inserted, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble Chief Mu. You talk to dad. I¡¯ll go with Miss Ning!¡± Anyway, since they didn¡¯t end being tied up, she¡¯d not allow others no chance. With that, she stepped forward and hooked her arm on Ning Xiaofei¡¯s quite affectionately. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Since the other party took the initiative to send herself to her door, then she of course should wee her! Ning Xiaofei smiled divinely eager. ¡°Then you talk, let¡¯s go get the food.¡± All the way, where there was a crowd, Ning Xiaofei would head there. Beingpared to Gu Xinqi, Ning Xiaofei was deemed higher on the scale. Men curiously swung by feigning to greet Gu Xinqi while trying to bring Ning Xiaofei round their conversations on the side. ¡°Xinqi, how could you keep this beautiful little princess and not introduce her to us earlier!¡± ¡°Right, this is not right!¡± .......... The men spoke to Gu Xinqi with their mouths, but one eye after another greedily fell on Ning Xiaofei. Gu Xinqi¡¯s heart was dying of jealousy. She managed to shake Ning Xiaofei¡¯s arm off with two sentences and stomped her way to the serving table to get food for Mu Tianye. Ignoring her all together, Ning Xiaofei quickly followed behind her and immediately pick some snacks. ¡°Our Tianye loves to eat this, and this one... Take more of this... Yeah, how could I forget fruits....¡± tes on both left and right, she just piled them on Gu Xinqi¡¯s hands. How could Gu Xinqi manage to bnce them. Unwittingly, a te of cake slid down and the cream dropped on her chest while the te crashed on the floor. Ning Xiaofei who has just gotten a te of fruit nimbly stepped back, while people smiled in contempt. ¡°How clumsy, and here you are wanting to mix with the upper ss. You must of thought that wearing a branded dress makes you a famous person. Why do I think you¡¯re more like a jumping ape?!¡± Gu Xinqi staredically dazed at the colored cream on her chest and finally exploded. ¡°Ning Xiaofei, are you being deliberate?¡± Ning Xiaofei grinned. ¡°I originally thought you had low IQ. I didn¡¯t expect that you were this mentally retarded. Ha, what a victory!¡± Losing interest in her, Ning Xiaofei took a bite of her fruit and sashayed back towards Mu Tianye. Because of her father¡¯s status, coupled with a pretty face after a facelift, Gu Xinqi has always been put on a pedestal. She was spoiled rotten from childhood so has never been this sizzingly angered. Seeing red at the moment, she went after Ning Xiaofei and grabbed her arm. ¡°You dare berate me!¡± Reaching out, she grabbed a wine ss from the long table and sshed the content at Ning Xiaofei. TLN: Time¡¯s tight for this week. I¡¯ll update when time permits ?? Chapter 137 Chapter 137: That familiar look. When the original saying that the wise person uses his tongue but not his fists suddenly took the turn for armed conflict, Ning Xiaofei was totally caught unprepared. Instinctively, in a hurry, she pulled her arm up simultaneously when the fascinating fuchsia cocktail spilled out of the ss. Ning Xiaofei dodged adeptly while castigating herself for underestimating this girl¡¯s battling ferocity. In a sh, a gust blew from her ear side. Her arm was suddenly gripped and in the next moment, she was pulled away from her spot. A light flickered then was blocked by a figure in front of her. Ning Xiaofei blinked up in fright at the man before her eyes. His devilishly long eyebrows were slightly wrinkled while his deep darkened sharply with worry. This expression was quite familiar, the carbon copy of her mother¡¯s look when she identally knocked down a cup of hot water when she was young. Her mother rushed to her side to protect her. Her lips partly opened. In an instant, Ning Xiaofei felt as if the exmations and screams around them vanished and only she and this man in front of her were the only people left in the world. Ba-dum, ba-dum, ba-dum-dum... She could hear her own heartbeat galloping loudly in her ears as it would leap out of her chest at any moment. ¡°Stupid!¡± Mu Tianye scowled. He raised an arm and wiped off a drop of wine sshed on her forehead. His scolding came out naturally iparable. His tone carried not much anger, but more of helplessness, much alike a parent pained after witnessing his child causing trouble from her naughtiness. Faced always with these old-fashioned slick businessmen, Mu Tianye could easily see through their thinking. Naturally, it was child¡¯s y to spot Ning Xiaofei¡¯s little tricks. When they left together to fetch food, he kept paying attention to her. Seeing the little girl deliberately being exceptionally nice to Gu Xinqi, he knew things would get out of hand. He took the initiative toe help her out. The ss of wine poured all over Mu Tianye¡¯s back. His suit immediately added an ambiguous wine stain, while a lot of it trickled down the fabric to the floor. ¡°Mu... Chief Mu!¡± Secretary Gu rushed along with Mu Tianye. This turn of events turned his face pale. He took a handkerchief in haste and made an all-out effort to wipe the stains. ¡°Here, quickly dry it up!¡± Mu Tianye paid no attention to the secretary and raised a hand instead to block Ning Xiaofei¡¯s palm, which moved to help. ¡°You have injuries in your hand, what are you messing about!¡± In the same moment, Gu Xinqi stood stupidly on the spot while her hand clenched around the ss. ¡°This child is really clumsy!¡± Secretary Gu grabbed his daughter¡¯s arm. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to apologize to Chief Mu?¡± Knowing that she has dove into a major disaster, Gu Xinqi¡¯s small face whitened. ¡°Yes... I¡¯m sorry. I... I didn¡¯t mean it. I didn¡¯t mean to ssh you!¡± Scared at heart, she stuttered admitting her fault carelessly. ¡°No, I...¡± In the midst of her incoherent exnation whatsoever, the Mayor also stepped in. The sight of Mu Tianye¡¯s dampened suit brought a frown on his face. ¡°Chief Mu, how did you get in this state!!¡± Secretary Gu hurriedly interrupted with a smile, ¡°Mr. Mayor, this is...¡± Mu Tianye lifted a hand to take off his suit and threw it to Zhou Tao who also rushed over, intercepting Secretary Gu¡¯s reasoning... ¡°Xiao Fei, say.¡± Ning Xiaofei quickly nced at him and took another glimpse at the mayor whom she had only seen on TV and immediately came to an understanding of her man¡¯s influence just from the tone of the Mayor towards him. Pouting her small mouth close to the man¡¯s chest, she sucked her nose and raised a finger pointing at Gu Xinqi. ¡°She...She sshed wine at me!¡± TLN: This took a long time ?? Chapter 138 Chapter 138: Wronged with a pile of grievances That pout, that tone... As if wronged with a pile of grievances! How could Gu Xinqi eat this dumb loss, she immediately countered, ¡°Dead girl, you¡¯re a thief crying thief. It was clearly you who dirtied my dress first!¡± Dead girl? Mu Tianye¡¯s eyes turned unblinkingly ck, ayer of frost forming on his face. Dared to curse at her woman? ¡°Xinqi!¡± Gu Xinqi¡¯s line of sight remained narrow and refused the doorway out. On the other hand, Secretary Gu has already taken notice of the man¡¯s anger. He pulled her daughter¡¯s arm, ¡°Miss Ning, Chief Mu, I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s all my fault for not disciplining this child well. She has been spoiled by me so I apologize for her. I hope you could forgive her and deal lightly with her.¡± Recently, the city was in talks about arge tourism and cultural project with Mr. Mu¡¯s team with an investment totaling in the billions, thergest project yet in the city. The newly appointed mayor has been relying on this for his political achievement. Today¡¯s award was to express admiration to Mu Tianye.... Another purpose was to save money. If even the Mayor has to coax this lord, how could an insignificant secretary dare offend him? Forgive her? Mu Tianye sneered. If you can¡¯t discipline your own child, then don¡¯t me others for taking the task for you. Did he think that Mu Tianye would excuse everything with just an apology after being sshed with wine in front of so many people? ¡°Since Secretary Gu has said so, then this matter could be rectified.¡± Mu Tianye reached out and took a bottle of wine from the table and handed it to Ning Xiaofei. ¡°Go, pour Miss Gu a ss of wine for her and don¡¯t lose it! Ning Xiaofei dared not to refute. She walked to Gu Xinqi without dy and extended the bottle to Gu Xinqi¡¯s ss. Gu Xinqi was petrified at first. However, her pale face were instantly dyed with the color of pride at this scene ¨C she also thought that she really was Mu Tianye¡¯s beloved, but it seemed it was nothing more than that. Tilting the bottle, Ning Xiaofei poured half a ss of wine and withdrew the bottle after. Mu Tianye¡¯s hand intercepted it and guiding her hand, he moved the half-empty bottle back together with her. ¡°How did I teach you? Tea should be shallow, wine should be full!¡± With that, the man tilted the bottle once more and deviating from the rim of the ss, he liftedit and aimed at Gu Xinqi. Red wine immediately poured out and cascaded from Gu Xinqi¡¯s head to her face. Ning Xiaofei stared in wide-eyed amazement while Gu Xinqi was again petrified. It was not until the cold drink seeped into her dress that she snapped to her senses and fled screaming to her father. ¡°What?¡± Mu Tianye said, ¡°Miss Gu refused to drink my wine?¡± His question rang frostily cold. Gu Xinqi was cold and scared. Her whole body trembled and she couldn¡¯t even squeeze a word out. Secretary Gu himself was now ashen. He thought that the man would give him face and spare his daughter. This time, he realized that he thought wrong. This man was far colder and scarier than the legend. ¡°Mu...Chief Mu...¡± Secretary Gu bent over and pled, ¡°It¡¯s all this little girl¡¯s fault. Could you please spare her this time?!¡± Mu Tianye took the bottle from Ning Xiaofei¡¯s hand and ced it back on the table. ¡°What does Secretary Gu mean, did I make it difficult for Miss Gu?¡± Hearing the muffled sound of the bottle hitting the table, the cold sweat from the corner of the secretary¡¯s forehead dribbled down. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. When... Of course not. This girl can¡¯t drink too much alcohol. I will drink for her!¡± He moved forward, picked the bottle on the table and gritting his teeth, Secretary Gu moved it to his mouth. Without a second thought, he forced the rest down his throat. 38 degrees of top grade brandy , the fine vor that should be relished has now turned into self-abuse. ......... ......... TLN: What do you think? Was Mu Tianye particrly harsh?.... Chapter 139 Chapter 139: That¡¯s pretty bold All around, guests looked up at Secretary Gu¡¯s poured alcohol into his head, and could only keep silent. How ruthless this master was, they have only heard from hearsay. Exaggerations along the way was inevitable, but as eyewitnesses of today¡¯s events, they realized that this man was far more horrible than the legend. In just a decade, to be able to rebuild his father¡¯spany which was on the verge of bankruptcy, up to the world¡¯s top 100 enterprises, he must have relied heavily on this ruthlessness. As secretary gasped after downing everything from the now empty bottle, Mu Tianye wrapped an arm around Ning Xiaofei¡¯s waist and whispered at a much milder tone. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Mr. Mayor smiled and stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for not entertaining that Miss Ning was frightened. Come, this ss is in respect of Miss Ning. I hope Miss Ning doesn¡¯t mind.¡± It wasn¡¯t easy to invite Mu Tianye out. If he were to let him go, how could they talk about cooperation in the future? Knowing that he wasn¡¯t in the mood for talks, Mr. Mayor immediately regarded Ning Xiaofei as a breakthrough. His assistant already delivered a ss of wine, which Mr. Mayor personally handed to Ning Xiaofei. The man was the mayor of the city. If she were to brush him off, how could she face this figure? Ning Xiaofei grabbed the ss at the double. ¡°You are too polite. This cup, it should be me respecting you!¡± She gently clinked her ss along the edge of the Mayor¡¯s ss, as a sign of respect. ¡°Miss NIng is too polite. Then, I¡¯ll drink first!¡± The mayor was very satisfied that she gave himself this opening. He raised his hand and downed his share. Ning Xiaofei nced at her winess and took a sip. ¡°Good!¡± Mr. Mayor immediately eximed. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Mr. Mu¡¯s girlfriend would be this down to earth. I am truly impressed with Chief Mu.¡± In a word, the old fritters on the vanity fair, not only boasted Ning Nioafei, but also pped Mu Tianye in the ass. With immediate effect, the band began to y music. Mr. Mayor took a step back. ¡°Both of you, please!¡± The mayor¡¯s arm was waved and everyone behind him automatically retired from the two wings and emptied the dance floor. All eyes were concentrated on Mu Tianye and Ning Xiaofei. Ning Xiaofei forced a smile and looked at Mu Tianye in distress. Offer her a drink, she would drink with her hair down. But this dance, ah, she really can¡¯t! Mr. Mayor has given him enough face. As one would expect, Mu Tianye epted the truth of the matter. His palm gently held her waist as he led her to the dance floor. He stopped in the middle and faced her. The lights around them dimmed, leaving only the lights above the dance floor. Mr. Mayor took the lead in pping and everyone followed suit. Ning Xiaofei stood under the lights nervously. Her head edged near his neck and whispered. ¡°I can¡¯t dance!¡± ¡°Hold me.¡± Surrounded by so many people watching, she mustn¡¯t jump in this dance. Otherwise, losing face for this man, she couldn¡¯t afford it. Ning Xiaofei dared not neglect. She lifted her arms and wrapped it around his waist right away ¨C Too nervous to look at others dancing, she held tightly and forgot what should be done in a dance. Feeling two soft arms surrounding his waist, Mu Tianye helplessly raised a brow. How were they to dance this way? Taking hold of her arms, he gently raised it and put it on his shoulders. He once again rested a palm on her lower back, lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°Back, right leg!¡± ¡°That...¡± Ning Xiaofei whispered back, ¡°Which side is right?¡± Chapter 140 Chapter 140: Prince and Princess Mu Tianye sighed helplessly. Gently using his knee, he nudged at her right leg. Ning Xiaofei immediately reacted and moved a step back. ¡°Backward, stop!¡± ¡°Turn around!¡± ¡°Rx your waist!¡± With her face focused downward, Mu Tianye slowly led her forward and back. Initially, Ning Xiaofei moved like a block of wood and she even felt her toes stretch and then started to cramp. It was only her worry that she would embarrass him that kept her moving till she gradually found her rhythm. Following his reminders, move forward, backward, step, turn.... The more she swayed with the music, the more she rxed herself and the drink she just had shot to her head, allowing her a rare moment of pleasure. Staring at Mu Tianye in front of her, her happiness bubbled over. She beamed happily at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to dance so well, I thought it was so hard!¡± The jubnt smile that spread widely across her face shone bright and enchanting under the lights. Her guileless smile reminded Mu Tianye of a poem his grandfather once taught him, ¡®The pretty dimples of her artful smile, the well-defined ck and white of her eye.¡¯ This probably was a perfect fit for just that! Hearing that the dance music was about to enter the faster stage, Mu Tianye lowered his hand and pulled her arm down then whispered. ¡°Take two spins ande back.¡± She obediently stepped back and turned as he raised her arm. Onep, twops, she should have already gone back. The result was, she stepped too far and her hand slipped off from his hold. Her heart panicked, her feet were in chaos, her high heels stumbled onto something, followed by her food and her whole person fell backwards. Stupid! Mu Tianye stepped forward and stretched an arm around her waist before she fell. Ning Xiofei¡¯s soul has already taken a flight, but watching the handsome face so close, she instinctively raised her arm and hooked it around his neck. Mu Tianye bowed his head and kissed her gently on her lips. This picture was the perfect image of a prince and a princess under the lights. It just so happened that the dance was halfway done, so nobody caught her mistake. They only thought that the two were being intimate, so it was followed by their apuse. With his help, Ning Xiaofei jumped up and immediately hugged his neck. ¡°That scared me to death. I thought I¡¯d fall to the ground!¡± Feeling her tight hold on his neck, Mu Tianye¡¯s eyes were slightly bent. The palm of his hand patted her on the back infort. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Ning Xiaofei lifted her face from his arms. ¡°So fast!¡± Her dismay was that of a little girl who finally found an interesting game, but has ended before she could touch the doorway. She couldn¡¯t hide her disappointment. Reading her mind, Mu Tianye lips rose unconsciously. His brows were softly stretched and his big hand held onto her waist. ¡°Let¡¯s take another turn!¡± Learning how to dance was just to socialize. This was the first time he really wanted to take another turn on the floor. The more she jumped, the more she felt exhrated. She waspletely rxed. When she was separated from him, then came back spinning, her face was full of smiles.... When she was in college, she learned to dance. At that time, she was ridiculed for having two left feet, which led to her quitting the dance club. Ning Xiaofei never thought that one day, she could dance. One song ended. After a fewps, she returned to Mu Tianye. She leaned on one leg while the other leg bent over his. Her whole person snuggled in his arms. ¡°Husband, I love you. I never thought I could learn to dance in this life!¡± Both arms grasped and held onto his neck, a pair of glittering eyes worshiped brightly at him, ¡°Shall we dance again?!¡± Chapter 141 Chapter 141: A rare touch ofughter Stupid girl, has she be addicted to dancing? Mu Tianye¡¯s lips twitched as his voice rang with a rare touch ofughter, ¡°Alright. Why don¡¯t we wait till the band has taken a break?¡± Ning Xiaofei looked around, and sure enough, everyone had quit the dance floor and the music has stopped. She turned back and spat her tongue at him childishly. ¡°Then let¡¯s a break. I¡¯m so thirsty.¡± Mu Tianye took her to the side of the dance floor while Zhou Tao rushed over and handed a clean coat to Mu Tianye. ¡°Chief Mu!¡± Mr. Mayor, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately approached them. ¡°Those two rounds of performance were truly wonderful. Miss Ning shouldn¡¯t be a professional, are you?¡± Ning Xiaofei was sure he was just ttering her so she hurriedly waved her hands. ¡°I¡¯m not. You¡¯ve overrated.¡± Mr. Mayor smiled. ¡°Miss Ning is too modest. You must be tired after jumping along two songs. I have prepared a room upstairs. Would you like to have a rest?¡± This time, Mu Tianye did not refuse. He too was well-versed on the project in the city. It¡¯s very promising and he would never let go of the opportunity to make more money. When they made their way upstairs together, the mayor¡¯s assistant ushered them cordially into the lounge On the table, there were already some snacks, fruits, and drinks. The moment they took their seats, the mayor raised a ss of wine. ¡°Here, a toast to the most beautiful girl at the ball tonight!¡± With his knowing eyes, Mu Tianye¡¯s affection for Ning Xiaofei was beyond doubt. He had been a bit worried about how to please him without losing his own identity, but with Ning Xiaofei as a medium, he was naturally free with hispliments. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, if you praise me too much, I¡¯d be embarrassed.¡± Ning Xiaofei responded politely. Her eyes run along the table and she decided to pick the most attractive blue cocktail she saw. Mu Tianye followed suit and picked a ss too. The three clink sses, then Ning Xiaofei brought the ss of wine before her nose then took a little sip first. Sweet and cool with no taste of alcohol. As thirsty as she was after dancing two songs, she downed the ss in one go. ¡°Ning Xiaofei could really hold her drink!¡± The mayor continued with his praise. He signaled his assistant who immediately reced her ss. ¡°Thank you!¡± Ning Xiaofei bowed and thanked him, before emptying the ss once more. The cocktail ss was so big, but after finishing two sses, her thirst wasn¡¯t quenched just yet. After his efforts, Mr. Mayor changed the topic of conversation back to the project. ¡°About the Phoenix Mountain Project, I¡¯m sure Chief Mu must have heard of it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a huge undertaking in the city, of course, I have heard of it.¡± Mu Tianye replied, then turned to Ning Xiaofei to remind her, ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much.¡± ¡°Would Miss Ning want to try something else?¡± Mr. Mayor asked gently. Ning Xiaofei shook her head immediately, ¡°No, no. I¡¯ll have this. You talk, don¡¯t mind me!¡± Seeing her liking the drink, the assistant on the side immediately went out and after a moment, brought back four to five sses of wine and ced them in front of her. Mu Tianye was already immersed with the talk on some of the particrs of the project. His exchanges with the Mayor made no sense to Ning Xiaofei, but she dared not interrupt. Bored as she was but also in front of the Mayor, she had to maintain her demeanor. She could only pick a fork and strive to pierce the fruitdylike, while taking sips on the cocktail the assistant has sent. Before she knew it, she has already downed five sses. At first, she felt nothing. Gradually, she felt the buzz in her head, the fever in her cheeks and then their conversation passed through her ears in a fuzz. She insisted on holding onto herdylike image, but thenter, she couldn¡¯t help but lean over till her head fell on Mu Tianye¡¯s shoulder. Chapter 142 Chapter 142: Got herself drunk In the middle of his talk with the Mayor, Mu Tianye felt the weight on his shoulder, then a furry head slid down to his chest. He caught her quickly then run a look at her ruddy face. His eyes swept a nce at the empty sses on the table on could only shake his head in exasperation. This cocktail was called ¡°Blue Coral Reef.¡± It¡¯s main ingredient was vodka. Due to the pineapple and citrus juice added to it, the taste was more sweet and sour with the absence of alcohol. It would be fine to have just to sses. She however has drank so much at once. It was nothing more like drinking arge bottle of vodka. How could she hold up to that amount of alcohol? Since he wasn¡¯t in hurry to to discuss more with the mayor, dying the talk would generate more favorable conditions for him. Ning Xiaofei¡¯s drunkenness has just provided him with an excuse. ¡°Mr. Mayor, I¡¯m really apologize. We can only postpone tonight!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± The Mayor was in no doubt disappointed, but naturally, he could curb it. He politely sent the couple to the elevator. Out from the elevator, Ning Xiaofei was shook awake by the cold wind blowing. She blinked in confusion after taking a look around. ¡°Hey, where has everyone gone?¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°The people dancing!¡± She turned around but someone grabbed hold of her waist. ¡°Husband, don¡¯t shake me, I... I can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡± Mu Tianye retorted unkindly, ¡°It¡¯s you swaying, not my fault!¡± She was so drunk but still thinking of dancing. Getting herself drunk was all on her head! Seeing the driver driving the car over, he raised his hand and tried to pull down the little girl hanging on his body. As soon as he touched her skin, she immediately felt the fine goose bumps on her arm. The spring breeze was cold, and she was only wrapped in a thin summer dress. It naturally offered her no warmth. With Zhuo Tao opening the door, he simply roped her up and stuffed her into the car, then sat next to her. The car drove out of the parking lot and Ning Xiaofei followed the bend. She fell on hisp and feeling the warmth of the man, she scuttled over and reached out one arm to hold onto his thigh. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy.... Honey, let¡¯s dance tomorrow....I can¡¯t...I¡¯m going to bed...¡± That was followed by silence. Mu Tianye frowned and looked down at Ning Xiaofei, who had taken to his thighs as pillow. The glittering lights from the window, fell enchantingly on the girl¡¯s face. Her longshes even cast a shadow on her cheeks. Like an angel in a dream. His hand which was supposed to pull her up moved over her shoulder to tuck wisps of hair that slipped messily on her cheeks. Feeling the girl¡¯s delicate and hot skin on the tip of his fingers, he took off his coat and draped it over her. One hand held her just in case she fell. The other gently caressed her slightly pinkish lips. The moments passed till the car pulled over into their Lanting Apartment. Mu Tianye carried her all the way up. When he saw Liu Wei opening the door, he ordered. ¡°Let Zhou Tao send you home!¡± Liu Wei nodded. He brought Ning Xiaofei upstairs, took her dress and high heels off, then covered her with the quilt, after which he took a run to the bathroom. He brushed his teeth, stripped down and stood under the shower. After just washing his hair, the bathroom door suddenly mmed open. Standing under the shower, he turned to see Ning Xiaofei with only her underwear on, swaying in. ....... ....... [Mini Theater] Live Audience A: Mr. Mu, if you have a dispute with your wife, how is it generally resolved? Mu Tianye: We¡¯ll talk about itter. Live audience B: You mean, let both sides calm down before talking about it? Is this method effective? Mu Tianye: If it doesn¡¯t work, then do it again. Nign Xiaofei (ROARS): Director, I want to change guests! Chapter 143 Chapter 143: Master loves you dearly As if the big Mu Tianye, who was taking a shower, was air, Ning Xiaofei squished her eyes, pulled her underwear down and sat on the rickety toilet seat, then opened her mouth for a sleepy yawn. Done on the the toilet, she moved in front of Mu Tianye to the wash stand and reached for the faucet. Drunk and confused by now, just because of year so of habit, she naturally moved next to wash her hands, forgetting her injury. ¡°Stop it!¡± Mu Tianyemanded. He marched out of the shower and grabbed her hand that was about to reach under the tap. With her face crimson from the wine, she cocked her head to side to have a good look at Mu Tianye. Probably unable to see clearly, she leaned forward to have a better look then with her whole body fell on him. Her face rose stupidly while her hand reached to pinch his face. ¡°Husband, you look so good, hehehe!¡± Mu Tianye caught her hand and pulled a wet towel to help her clean her fingers outside the gauze. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± With her hand cleaned, Ning Xiaofei rose again and pinched him on the chin. ¡°Beauty, smile for master... This Master really loves you!¡± Alcohol does boost one¡¯s courage. On normal days, Ning Xiaofei has long secretly imagined poking fun at him. Already drunk where she couldn¡¯t have known east to west, her heart¡¯s desires were finally put into action. If it were on normal times, has someone dared speak to Mu Tianye so, he would have thrown him downstairs and have him chopped into pieces. Dead girl, ying the master, huh? Mu Tianye has never seen this little girl intoxicated, but he still smiled darkly. Ning Xiaofei took the chance to hook her arms around his neck. ¡°You...You areughing at me! I... Let me tell you Mu Tianye, if I were a man and you were a woman, I promise...you won¡¯t get out of bed everyday!¡± Mu Tianye ¨C speechless. What did this dead girl mean, was she never dissatisfied? Throwing the towel in his hand, Mu Tianye took her up, walked out of the bathroom, and bent to put her on the big bed. ¡°Since you are so demanding, I will satisfy you!¡± Reaching out to pull off her little underwear, the man pinched her chin as his lips fell for a kiss. His other hand was busy unfastening her bra. ¡°Oh...It tickles.. Don¡¯t touch me... aha...¡± When he touched her itchy spot, the little girl burst intoughter. Mu Tianye grabbed her arm and continued raining kisses on her lips. Ning Xiaofei¡¯s voice gradually softened up, infected with some strange emotion, she instinctively wrapped her limbs around him, urging him.... Suppressing his control that has gone haywire, the man endured and kept on kissing her, but made no further action. She wiggled and gasped, her eyes full of yearning. The man raised his face from her chest and looked down at her. ¡°Who am I?¡± ¡°Mu Tianye!¡± ¡°Who is Mu Tianye?¡± ¡°My husband!¡± ¡°Ning Xiaofei, do you like me?¡± The man held her chin with his hand, but his eyes were burning with danger. ¡°Answer me, do you like me?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± She blinked at him wide-eyed for a while, ¡°I like you when you you¡¯re in good temper. I don¡¯t like you when you lose your temper.¡± Mu Tianye chuckled. ¡°You passed!¡± Then he imed her lips once more, this time, more gentle and loving... Chapter 144 Chapter 144: God can¡¯t save you. TV station, ¡°Dialogue with God¡± column office. The whole office was covered with darkness. Ning Xiaofei¡¯s seat however was glowing with dark blue light reflected from theputer screen. It also highlighted Pei Ruoxi¡¯s sneer, where her usual beautiful face was now as gloomy as a ghost¡¯s. After clicking on the button and publishing her edited content, her gloating couldn¡¯t be even more palpable. Just because of her loss in their wager, she had to apologize to Ning Xiaofei on the show. Later when she was interviewed by another reporter, she just said it was a joke in the station, suggesting that it was a hype. However, on the media side, they were divided. She didn¡¯t know who exposed her long-standing love for branded items. It incited many a reporter to cast doubts on her. All kinds of random suspicious made her lose face. Not only did Pei Ruoxi hate Ning Xiaofei, she also hated Xicheng. For a man who has never faked color, he even sumbed to Ning Xiaofei¡¯s invitation, a nobody, which humiliated her so much. After copying the file from Ning Xiaofei¡¯sputer, she carefully confirmed that it was Xicheng¡¯s new song. A few days ago, when Xicheng was on her show, the song was made know to fans. Pei Ruoxi knew all too well how important this song was to Xicheng and hispany. Now, the new song has not been officially released. If this song was secretly leaked out, it would cause great losses to Xicheng and hispany. And that¡¯s the result she wanted! Humph! After this incident, they would certainly trace the source. She specially rushed to the TV station to publish it. Even if they were to track it back, they¡¯ll only find the TV station¡¯s IP address. Everyone would think it was NIng Xiaofei. ¡°Ning Xioafei, this time, even God can¡¯t save you!¡± With a cold smile, Pei Ruoxi stood up from Ning Xiaofei¡¯s chair and shut down theputer. She quickly collected her things and put on a mask and a hat before walking out of the office. She headed towards the emergency exit of the station. People often work overtime and she¡¯d likely meet someone at the elevator. Ding! The elevator doors separated and out came Ji Mo and Zhang Yue. They noticed the hurried footsteps on teh corridor and turned to the source in question. Ji Mo noticed a familiar figure walking hurriedly to the emergency exit. She pulled the door and disappeared into the exit. ¡°Pei Ruoxi?¡± Zhang Yue followed him out of the elevator. He too turned towards the exit then to Ji Mo who stopped by the entrance of the elevator. ¡°Director, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s get everything in!¡± Ji Mo Ji Mo retracted his view and helped Zhang Yue lift the box of props they had with them. With the initial broadcast fast approaching, Ji Mo made a call today to check with the studio engineers. Zhang Yue and some others were called back to double check all equipment and machines to be used. They have been busy till now and the others have already lef the studio right after. Zhang Yue was the only one left to help him carry these important equipment to prevent loss. Ji Mo raised his wrist. The time on his watch shows 10 p.m. It was sote. What has she been up to at the station? ¡°Is anybody in the team workingte tonight?¡± ¡°Should there be one?¡± Zhang Yue tapped his work card to open the office door, ¡°Who¡¯s as dedicated as you!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you working overtime too?¡± Zhang Yue lifted the box. ¡°I am far worse than you and Xiaofei.¡± Ji Mo helped him to the storeroom and carried the box to the shelf together. ¡°I¡¯ll pack up the rest. You go first. I still have a file to print.¡± Zhang Yue bade him goodbye and left. Ji Mo sorted out the contents of the box and went to his office. Noticing that Pei Ruoxi¡¯s office door was unlocked, he approached in. Chapter 145 Chapter 145: My only one He pushed the door open and turned the lights on, then swept a nce around the office. The office was neat and uncluttered. Nothing appeared unusual. Noticing a frame on her desk, he went forward and reached for it. His eyes stayed for a moment at Pei Ruoxi¡¯s smiling face before he put it back. He turned around and gently closed the door. Ji Mo headed back to his office, but his eyes were unfathomable. When walking past Ning Xiaofei¡¯s desk, he stepped on something which made a squeaky noise. Ji Mo stopped, took a step back and then looked to the ground. Something on the ground, small and shiny, had golden luster ¨C a small metal pendant, the size of his index fingertip. When Ji Mo bent over and picked up that little trinket, he saw the diamond-cut metal kes engraved with two letters ¡°CD¡± and a half-ring on the side of the drop, which he could tell should be the upper part of the trinket. The ring must have broken due to the fall. The trinket looked familiar. He turned the metal pendant around and immediately noticed the two lines of small characters engraved behind. The upper line was a slightlyrger letter ¡°X¡±, and the bottom line was a line of words like a fly¡¯s head ¨C myonlyone. Ji Mo¡¯s eyes shrank sharply and the man turned his face in surprise, looking at Pei Ruoxi¡¯s office. Is it... No, impossible! For so long, she kept what he sent her to. It probably must be someone else who lost it, right? With a self-depreciating smile, Ji Mo squeezed the drop in his palm and strode into his office. .......... ......... A phone screamed and a palm immediately over to turn the rm clock on the phone off. After a moment. The phone screamed again. Mu Tianye reached out and took the phone to turned it off again. The man¡¯s gaze moved from the phone¡¯s screen to Ning Xiaofei on his side. The girl¡¯s arm was wrapped around his waist and was half lying on top of him. She was sleeping soundly but her face was still rosy from the night¡¯s ****. ncing at the time, Mu Tianye opened theptop on the night stand and smirked. Mu¡¯s stock has risen by nearly one percentage, which also means that his value was at least 200 million more. The man¡¯s mood naturally was good. After handling a few emails, he looked up at the time and shut theputer down. He reached for the girl¡¯s shoulder and gently shook her awake. ¡°Wake up.¡± The little girlnguidly cuddled into his arms. ¡°The rm clock hasn¡¯t gone off yet!¡± ¡°It¡¯s now 7:40. If you don¡¯t want to bete, you¡¯d better get up now!¡± 7:40?! On hearing this time, Ning Xiaofei had to sit up. ¡°Really?¡± Mu Tianye didn¡¯t answer and just lifted the phone then sent it before her. The screen time showed ¨C 7:40. ¡°What happened?¡± Ning Xioafei grabbed the phone. ¡°I clearly set two rm clocks. Why didn¡¯t one sound?¡± ¡°I turned it off.¡± She has promised Ji Mo that she will never bete. So inorder to avoid sleeping in, she deliberately set two rms...and he... he turned it off. ¡°You... are you serious?¡± She eximed as she lifted the quilt and jumped down from the bed. ¡°If I get fired, I am not done with you.¡± Mu Tianye grabbed her. ¡°Clothes.¡± Clothes? Ning Xiaofei looked down at herself and blood rushed to her cheeks instantly. Her face to her ears was dyed red as she hurriedly pulled a quilt and wrapped it tightly around her. Chapter 146 Chapter 146: There¡¯s another one in the middle ¡°You...¡± She meant to question the man but when met with the man¡¯s naked ****, she buried her face into the quilt right away, ¡°You...cover up!¡± The stinky bastard. He must have taken advantage due to the fact that she was drunk and had done so many bad things... Shameless! Didn¡¯t she want him ¡°eat her well¡±? Mu Tianye stared at her buried face in amusement. ¡°You have the quilt!¡± Ning Xiaofei turned back and plunged deeply into the quilt. The huge worm edged towards the bed, but before she could climb back, the quilt was ripped away. She rolled up her arms in a panic and curled up. ¡°You...what are you doing?¡± Mu Tianye threw her a robe from his side. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to bete, you better not waste your time in bed.¡± He has calcted the time. He was supposed to send her to work after taking a shower and breakfast. The time was enough. If they were to dy, she¡¯d bete. Grabbing the robe, Ning Xiaofei fled into the bathroom but before the door was locked, the man pushed his way in. ¡°You...what are you doing again?¡± Mu Tianye closed the door. ¡°Taking a bath.¡± Ning Xiaofei didn¡¯t dare look at him. When she saw the man¡¯s body reflected in the mirror, she was hurriedly averted her gaze to the side. ¡°But, I... I still need to use the bathroom.¡± Mu Tianye reached out and grabbed her wrist, helped her unscrew the lid of the toothpaste, and noticed her puzzled eyes trained on him. He opened his mouth in mischief. ¡°Last night, didn¡¯t you also break in while I was taking a shower?¡± ¡°I did?!¡± Ning Xiaofei immediately retorted, ¡°No...No way!¡± The man moved closer, and she could clearly see his deep set eyes now dyed with undisguised hunger. ¡°Not only that, you even pressed yourself against me and repeatedly urged me to ¡®love you¡¯!¡± In her messed memory, these vague words arose faintly. She did seem to have said it.... Ning Xiaofei¡¯s face burned furiously. ¡°I... I was drunk.¡± ¡°What about now?¡± Mu Tianye raised his hand and held her waist. ¡°Blocking me and not letting me in. Were you wanting to do it again?¡± ¡°I... I wasn¡¯t!¡± She was too busy getting out of the way and headed out of the door. Big deal, then let him use the bathroom first. ¡°Liu Wei and everybody is all outside.¡± The man warned from behind. That kept her rooted in ce. If she were to go out with this get up, wouldn¡¯t she embarrass Liu Wei to death? With no other retreat, she returned before the sink, squeezed toothpaste onto her toothbrush and shove it into her mouth, brushing her teeth in a huff. Putting her shy little expression in her eyes, Mu Tianye stepped into the shower room. When he raised his hand to open the shower, the man¡¯s lips rose revealing a rare smile. This little one, whether under or out of bed, it¡¯s fun to bully her! Ignoring the sound of flowing watering from behind, Ning Xiaofei quickly brushed her teeth and rinsed her mouth. Instinctively, she looked up to the mirror and saw the shower room reflected in the mirror. Only the middle part of the shower ss was foggy. The top and the bottom were transparent. From her viewpoint, she could clearly see the man¡¯s strong back, and on one side of his shoulder de, was that a hickey?! Ning Xiaofei frowned. It wouldn¡¯t be her work, right? In the midst of mulling over this possibility, the man turned in her direction while letting the water wash away the foam on his body. His luscious pectorals were left in full view and then she saw another one in the middle of his chest. Deep in her head, she could hear a voice eximing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? Since you kissed me, I¡¯ll kiss you too.¡± ........ ....... Chapter 147 Chapter 147: Owe once, make up twice ¡°Why not... Since you kissed me, let me kiss you too!¡¯ Ning Xiaofei recognized the voice as her own. Then she was really.... Oh, dear! ¡°Did you recall?¡± The mans voice rang beside her ear. Ning Xiaofei regained her senses and noticed the man standing behind her in front of the mirror. Her mouth twitched, but chose to y stupid. ¡°What, I¡¯m...I don¡¯t remember anything.¡± She turned sideways to escape, but the man¡¯s arm stretched to stop her. Then his other hand also stretched over, confining her between the sink and himself. She straightened up immediately. ¡°You... what are you doing?¡± Mu Tianye made no sound, but watched her flustered face in mirror instead. ¡°Turn around.¡± She turned a little bit and looked at the man in front of her with only a bath towel covering himself. He wouldn¡¯t be wanting to... Time was running out. She¡¯s going to bete if she were to be tossed again. ¡°Husband!¡± She hurriedly implored. ¡°I¡¯m going to bete for work. I¡¯ll certainly get firedter. Let¡¯s continue at night...Is that okay?¡± Mu Tianye ignored her and raised a hand to pinch her chin. ¡°Big deal, I...¡± Ning Xiaofei tried pleading, ¡°Owe once, make up twice?¡± The man¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Twice?¡± She immediately stered a smile on her face. ¡°If it makes you happy, a few times is alright.¡± Nothing matters as long as she can get away this morning. She can¡¯t bete again. ¡°Okay.¡± The man nodded. ¡°Hehehe!¡± Her heart eased a bit. ¡°That... I will get changed first.¡± When she was about to leave, she was pulled back. ¡°Close your eyes!¡± She thought that he wanted to kiss her so Ning Xiaofei closed her eyes obediently and puckered her small mouth. Besides that, she¡¯ll do whatever he wanted. A kiss will waste only a few minutes. Somethingnded over her face, not the man¡¯s imaginary kiss though, but a soft cotton, gently rubbed over her forehead and cheeks. Ning Xiaofei froze. For a moment, she opened her eyes in amazement and saw Mu Tianye unfolding the hand tower he used and then continued wiping off the toothpaste foam around her mouth. Holding her face in one hand, the man¡¯s eyes focused. His technique was soft and noticing a little eye makeup left in her eyes, he raised a brow and moved the towel tip to gently wipe it off. Staring at the face in front of her, his rare gentleness warmed Ning Xiaofei heart and then a bubbling softness expanded deep in her chest. It turned out that he... just wanted to help her clean herself up. She was a grown up and except for her mother, no one has ever helped her wash her face. Her eyes turned hot and suddenly, she had an inexplicable urge to cry. Noticing her reddening eyes, Mu Tianye thought he was too rough. ¡°Did I scratch your eye?¡± ¡°No!¡± Ning Xiaofei beamed at him ¡°Husband... this is so kind of you.¡± Mu Tianye ignored her. ¡°Get dressed and I¡¯ll give you ride in a minute!¡± ¡°En!¡± She responded immediately. She headed to the door then circled back again. Resting both arms on the man¡¯s shoulders, she bit a chuck of his chin and ran out of the bathroom again to change. Mu Tianye grabbed a towel, raised his finger and touched the saliva her crime has left on his chin, his eyebrows wrinkled first, then he smiled. ¡°Little yes-woman!¡± Chapter 148 - Shot up by two octaves

Chapter 148 - Shot up by two octaves

By the time the two went downstairs, breakfast was already ready. As Ning Xiaofei couldn¡¯t pick even a spoon and fork, Mu Tianye took the task of feeding her some the little girl opened her mouth and was all smiles. On the breakfast table, there settled a rare harmonious meal. The two people who consumed too much energy from the exercisest night were incredibly ravenous. Ms. Liu stood by and watched the two and couldn¡¯t resist a smile. After breakfast, as Mu Tianye offered, he personally sent her to work. The TV station was on the other side of the road so Ning Xiaofei asked the driver to drop her off directly on the side of the road. She thought it would be a waste of if he were to drive her to the front gate. She waved off and jumped down from the car with her backpack. ¡°Husband, see you tonight!¡± When the driver restarted the car, Mu Tianye followed her to the street crossing till she disappeared into the crowd before withdrawing his sight. ........... ........... Airport At the exit, young girls stood in groups of three, five and stretched their necks to look at the exit. Some were holding flowers, others were holding banners, others were holding up signs or posters of Xicheng or cute characters like ¡°Xicheng, fans will always support you¡±. Today, Xicheng was returning back home after a campaign in Singapore. Although he has always kept a low profile, some found out his schedule and came to wee him back. Among the crowd were also a lot of reporters. The airport staff were notified so they also arranged special security to maintain order. At the moment, the information that the ne from hasnded was broadcasted so everyone rushed immediately and surrounded the exit. In a moment, Xicheng, who just dened came out of a special passage was escorted out by assistants and staff. The man¡¯s slender frame could have been lost in the crowd. But despite the cap covering his face and the ck sportswear he was wearing, which was entirely low-key, he was instantly recognized. ¡°Xicheng is here!¡± ¡°Xicheng, I love you!¡± ........... In an instant, chaos reigned. Reporters together rushed to take snaps of him. Xichen fixed his sunsses and frowned. With the help of the staff, he strode out of the airport, got into the car before castigating someone. ¡°This is what you say confidential?¡± The smile on Xu Yang¡¯s face slipped and he could only respond helplessly. ¡°You also know that it¡¯s impossible for thepany to disclose anything. I¡¯m guessing it must be someone from the aviation office who gave the tip. This man was a ma to both males and females. His followers came far and wide and spread across a wide range of industries. His fans were just phenomenal. They could always find out his next stop so don¡¯t me Xu Yang. He has already exhausted all sorts of methods. Who made him fascinate millions of fans? When the car drove out of the airport, Xicheng slouched back on the back of the chair. He has been working non-stop in recent days and they had to get up early for their flight today. He was feeling quite tired. ¡°Take a bread!¡± Xu Yang suggested thoughtfully. ¡°I¡¯ll wake you upter.¡± Xicheng zipped his clothes and closed his eyes. All at once, Xu Yang¡¯s phone rang. In fear of disturbing him, Xu Yang answered immediately and even whispered in greeting. However. After only listening to a few words, his voice suddenly shot up by two octaves. ¡°What?!... How could that be possible?!¡± Xicheng, who was asleep, frowned unhappily. Xu Yang hurriedly ended the call and immediately ordered the driver to ¡°go to thepany.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xicheng opened his eyes in doubt. Xu Yang frowned and answered gravely. ¡°Your new song got leaked.¡± ¡°What?¡± The man slouching on the chair immediately straightened up, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chapter 149 Chapter 149: Who can give me an ount? ¡°It¡¯s not clear what¡¯s going on. It¡¯s just known that someone posted your new song onlinest night. Weibo, forums, and all major websites are boiling over it.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s voice has turned dreadfully heavy. His new record has already set for release and all distribution channels were waiting. This leak at this point in time meant a huge loss of sales on his new album. This was the greatest mishap that has befallen Xicheng so far since his debut. The driver was also in the know of the importance of this matter so he stepped on the elerator. In the back seat, Xicheng tapped on his phone searching for only two words, ¡°Lonely City.¡± Sure enough, countless websites were pulled out at once. ¡°A great sneak peek on Xicheng¡¯s new song!¡± ¡°Lonely City is flooding the inte. Was this an ident or a hype?¡± Xichen scrolled down and clicked on a random page. He clicked and quickly clicked on the audio to y it. The music yed and it was indeed his new song. But this was the pre-produced version which has not yet been remixed. ¡°These bastards!¡± The car stopped at the Imperial Tower. Gnashing his teeth, Xicheng turned off his mobile phone and strode to the elevator. Xu Yang scurried after him and chasing all the way to the studio dedicated to Xicheng. In the studio, all relevant personnel were already present, together with the person in charge who was simmering with anger. ¡°How did such a serious thing happen, didn¡¯t you know that thepany will suffer huge losses big time?!¡± The door was pushed open and Xicheng marched in. The person in charge could feel the hardening of his scalp at the sight of him. ¡°Mr. Xicheng?¡± The man¡¯s eyes swept through the crowd with anger. ¡°Who can give an ount?¡± Everyone bowed their heads and stayed silent. They were the only ones exposed to the record files. Naturally, they were all suspects to the leak, even if they were all innocent to this whole matter. ¡°Are you all dumb?¡± Xicheng roared. ¡°Mr. Xicheng.¡± The person in charge lost his smile. ¡°Please don¡¯t be impulsive. We are also figuring out where it all went wrong. Have a sit first.¡± He gave him a chair and faced the crowd once more. ¡°Now, let¡¯s check it out from the source. Little Gang, you¡¯re the audio engineer. The recording was your responsibility. Say your piece.¡± ¡°Assistant Xu personally saw me deleting it. I really... really deleted it.¡¯ ¡°Well...That was helpful. Has theputer been repaired?¡± Xu Yang asked. ¡°No.¡± Little Gang answered bitterly, ¡°You also know, this studio was dedicated to Mr. Xicheng. All equipment are the best. Since then, they have never been used.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Xu Yang knitted his brows. ¡°I remember very clearly. I saw you delete it that night, and then Mr. Xicheng took the U disk away...¡± Having said that, he suddenly turned his face and looked at Xicheng. Having said that, he suddenly turned his face and looked at Xicheng. At the same time, Xicheng¡¯s expression also darkened. Imperial Tower has always been exemry when ites to work confidentiality. These people were all old employees of the studio so it would be impossible for them to overlook these rules. After the sample was recorded, he file was stored in his U disk andter handed to the sound mixer. Besides them and Ning Xiaofei, no other outsiders have touched the sample. Ning Xiaofei¡¯s face popped in front of Xicheng¡¯s mind. His brows snapped together. No! It shouldn¡¯t be her. The release of the sample wouldn¡¯t only affect his sales but would do not good to Ning Xiaofei herself. Furthermore, he has already promised to appear on her show so there was no reason for her to go against him. Chapter 150 Chapter 150: y with you to the end Xicheng asked, ¡°Did you find the original publisher?¡± The person in charge shook his head. ¡°I have informed our legal department to search for the main culprit.¡± Standing up from the sofa, his eyes swept across the crowd, his gloomy eyes were as the sky before the storm. ¡°If it is any of you, better stand up now. You still have a chance!¡± ¡°Mr. Xicheng!¡± The audio engineer, Little Gang, stood up. ¡°I can guarantee that this matter has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± The sound mixer also stood up. ........... Subsequently, several rted personnel also stood up and vowed seriously. Xicheng nodded. ¡°Xu Yang, call the police!¡± It was no big deal for him if the sales of the album was affected. He doesn¡¯t care. He just couldn¡¯t stomach anyone daring to y tricks on him this way. ¡°This...¡± The person in charge frowned. ¡°If you call the police, won¡¯t it have an adverse effect on you? Otherwise, let¡¯s have a meeting and talk about what to do!¡± Xicheng snapped at Xu Yang. ¡°Are you deaf?¡± Xu Yang nced at the crowd, tapped his mobile phone and dialed the police hotline. ¡°Hello, I want to report a crime!¡± In ordance with Xicheng¡¯s record sales, each album at least sold more than a million. Even if it were a sneak peek only, the loss was already in tens of millions. This invasion of proper was already a crime! Snapped! A pen, which Xicheng was ying on his hand, snapped. He gritted his teeth and warned. ¡°Dare to y with me, then I¡¯ll apany you to the end!¡± ........... TV station. Ning Xiaofei went into the Ji Mo¡¯s office, ¡°Director, were you looking for me?¡± ¡°As far as I know, the second guest has already been settled. Fengyun Media has signed a confidentiality agreement with the guest. I will not be able to intervene in this regard. You should prepare it yourself.¡± Ning Xiaofei smiled and nodded. ¡°You can rest assured.¡± Mu Tianye¡¯s profile has long been checked many times. Not to mention, having a big living person right there, if she had any problems, she would just ask him directly. ¡°Is this yours?¡± Ji Mo gestured at the hanging pendant at the corner of his table and continued working on some documents. He could tell it was real gold. Because he found it near her seat, he asked Ning Xiaofei. Ning Xiaofei looked at him askance then on the pendant and shook her head. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Then go to work!¡± Ji Mo nodded, raised his finger and buried himself into his paper work. The day of the show was fast approaching. As the director-general, from the most important aspects of the show to the tiniest detail.... he has too much work to do in order to get the best results. The moment Ning Xiaofei disappeared from the door, Ji Mo raised a hand and pinched the bridge of his nose. He stretched his fingers and gently squeezed the pendant with his fingertips. For a moment, he unlocked a cab, opened the safe, and took out a photo frame from it. The photo frame has been around for a few years, and the patent leather around it has been a bit mottled. A pair of a loving couple were framed. The boy was him, but he was still very young at that time. His face was all smiles, not as mncholy and taciturn as he is now, watching the girl in his arms, tender and doting. The girl he held in his arms, with long hair and bare thin face, smiled clean and splendid. She was garbed with ordinary clothes, but wearing an expensive DIOR bracelet on her wrist. That girl wasn¡¯t someone else, but Pei Ruoxi. ....... Chapter 151 Chapter 151: Proud and dignified ¡°Call Xiao Ning.¡± Seeing Ning Xiaofeiing out of Ji Mo¡¯s office, Zhang Yue immediately waved to her and handed her the phone. The call was from a staff from Imperial Tower notifynig her that the contract with Xichen had already gone through and that she had go pick it up. ¡°All right, I will drop by in a minute.¡± After hanging up the phone, Ning Xiaofei immediately packed up and grabbing her mobile phone on the table, she carried her bag to the front desk. ¡°Sister Song, I¡¯m heading Imperial Tower. If someone looks for me, let them call my phone number.¡± ¡°Xiao Fei!¡± Sister Song immediately ran out from behind the reception desk and grabbed her hand, ¡°When you see Xicheng in a while, you must take good time tofort him. Tell him that his fans have discussed it and we¡¯ll wait for his album release. We will only buy the real edition to support him!¡± ¡°I¡¯m only going to get the contract, not to see him.¡± Sister Song¡¯s face copsed, ¡°Oh, he must be angry now.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Xiao Song was outraged. ¡°I don¡¯t know who leaked his new song. Now, everyone¡¯s going crazy online and his record sales will surely be affected,¡± Song said with indignation. ¡°Is that so?¡± Ning Xiaofei¡¯s face wrinkled. ¡°How did that happen?¡± ¡°Who knows who did it. He¡¯s so despicable! I wish he gets run over when he goes out!¡± ¡°Sneeze!¡± Sister Song¡¯s curse just fell when a heavy sneeze sounded outside the door. Both turned simultaneously and saw Pei Ruoxi rubbing her nose as she strode in. When she saw Ning Xiaofei, she immediately dropped her hand and marched on her way with her chin high, proud and dignified. Sister Song rolled her eyes behind her back, but then the phone on the reception desk rang. She went back and received the call, while Ning Xiaofei stepped out of the door. She took the elevator down and gged down a taxi. When she sat on one, she mulled over what Sister Song said. She tapped on her phone in wonder and keyed a search for ¡°Xicheng¡¯s new song.¡± Countless rted news were pulled out right away. After browsing and digging into some articles. Ning Xiaofei realized the seriousness of the matter. When she got off the taxi outside Imperial Tower, a crowd of reporters outside with their guns and cannons were staring unblingkingly at the exit of the building. When a staff member happened toe out, the reporters swarmed around him. ¡°Excuse me, how is Imperial Tower going to deal with the leak of Xicheng¡¯s new song? ¡°Right, was it an ident?¡± .......... ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a relevant person on this matter. Noment.¡± Ning Xiaofei bypassed the reporters into the building. She headed straight to the elevator to the contract department. She couldn¡¯t shake the sudden ominous feeling. With that in mind, she dialed Xu Yang¡¯s number, however, his line was busy. Ding! The elevator stopped on the 16th floor. Ning Xiaofei still stood aside when her eyes swept outside and caught sight of someone. She hurriedly blocked the closing of the doors and rushed out. ¡°Assistant Xu!¡± In the hallway, Xu Yang turned and when he saw her, he immediately met her halfway. ¡°Miss Ning, howe you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°I just dropped by to get the contract and heard about the leak of the new song.¡± Ning Xiaofei frowned. She asked with a bit of concern, ¡°This thing, is it rted to me?¡± Xu Yang just opened his mouth in response when the door in the next room opened. Xicheng stepped out and seeing Ning Xiaofei, he narrowed his eyes and approached them. Chapter 152 Chapter 152: Remember to sign an autograph ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The man¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. His whole face was obviously tired. He must be exhausted, so being caught up with such a thing definitely upset him. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of your song being leaked out. I specifially came over to exin.¡± Ning Xiaofei looked at him apologetically. ¡°I apologize for taking that Udisk that day. However, I have to clear everything up. This thing really has nothing to do with me. I have deleted the backup file and I have not told anyone.¡± If he suspected her, let the police investigate her! Xicheng raised his eyebrows. To involve the police, he also have to exin to the top management. He was tired to death so his mood naturally had nowhere to vent. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± His annoyance was unmistakable, but still, Ning Xiaofei smiled. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll not bother you any longer. I¡¯ll head out first.¡± After a few steps in the direction of the elevator, she swung around, looked toward the other end of the corridor and jogged back fast. ¡°Mr. Xicheng!¡± Xicheng looked back only to see the girl panting in front of him. ¡°I¡¯ve one more thing to tell you. Just when I came out, our receptionist Ms. Song specifically told me to tell you, she and all fans that support you will be your strong backing. They will certainly support your official CD.¡± Without pausing, she added sincerely, ¡°And while I was on my way, I listened to your new song and I liked it very much. It was a great work. I¡¯m sorry for the words I¡¯ve said before. I was just too angry that day and was talking nonsense. I have always thought that you have the heart of a singer.¡± Looking at her, the girl¡¯s face filled with sincerity, without a bit of concealment and avoidance, then recalling his own misunderstanding and targeting of her before, Xicheng felt inevitably guilty. The little girl has taken the initiative to apologize to him. How could he still sit on his high horse. ¡°Thank you¡± After the event, everyone ¨C both thepany and the media ¨C was worried about the impact on album sales and how much he would lose.... and so on. Ning Xiaofei was the first person to affirm andfort him, and she was more concerned with his music itself than others, and that was the real meaning of his music. Money? What he already has was nothing to him. Meeting his gaze, Ning Xiaofei gently licked her lips, winked yfully and extended her palm. ¡°So, are we reconciled?¡¯ Xicheng smiled and stretched over the palm of his hand and gently shook her little hand. ¡°Of course.¡± Holding his palm, Ning Xiaofei beamed and retracted her hand. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Waving goodbye to the two, she walked to the elevator and then again stopped on her tracks. ¡°Mr. Xicheng, remember to sign me an autograph then!¡¯ Back to her, Xicheng raised his right hand and made an OK gesture. ¡°Mr. Xicheng.¡± Xu Yang chased. ¡°You really... believe her?¡± Xicheng shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s not what she did.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Why? Xicheng did not say anything. He didn¡¯t know why, it was probably just an intuition! That pair of eyes did not look like she was lying. ¡°These cops are all idiots. Arrange for our people to check, find the original publisher and look up the IP address.¡± The man¡¯s eyes turned heavy, ¡°I want to see who¡¯s trying to y me!¡± Chapter 153 Chapter 153: More poisonous than a white lotus The contract that was taken back from Dishi was handed over to the relevant colleagues. Ning Xiaofei returned to the office and saw Zhang Yue packing up and preparing to leave. She asked curiously. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To the studio.¡± His answere ignited Ning Xioafei¡¯s spirits. As a neer, she has still much to learn and does not want to stay idle on the sidelines. ¡°Can I go with you, too?¡± Zhang Yue only looked at Ji Mo, signaling her to ask for permission. Before Ning Xiaofei could open her mouth, Ji Mo took the initiative and handed her a paperbag. ¡°There is a microphone inside, be careful!¡± ¡°Yes, Director Ji!¡± Ning Xiaofei stretched out her hand and saw the gauze wrapped around it. Ji Mo stiffened. ¡°Is your hand okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Ning Xiaofei reached out with her left hand and took the paper bag. ¡°This minor injury won¡¯t hold me down!¡¯ As the three made way to the door, Pei Ruoxi, who was just returning after boiling water for a cup of coffee, saw Ning Xiaofei talking with Ji Mo cheerfully and headed to block to door. ¡°Are you going to the studio?¡± ¡°Yes, Sister Pei. We are going to test the equipment.¡± ¡°Just in time, I tag along too.¡± She ran into the office, picked up her bag and followed the three into the elevator. The station attached great importance to this column and arranged the most well-equipped Studio 9 for their exclusive use. After a period of effort, the decorations in the studio were almost in ce. The stage background painted blue and ck with white sofas were simple, but emit a high-end ambience. Ning Xiaofei sighed the moment she walked it. ¡°Just how tall are you, was these your design?¡± Ji Mo replied tly, ¡°The idea was mine, but everyone has put in an effort for this output.¡± Pei Ruoxi walked right to his side and silently snorted in disdain. As soon as they entered the studio, everyone immediately split up and took action. Ning Xiaofei also followed behind behind Zhang Yue to help. Whenever she didn¡¯t understand something, she asked. After several days of rest and recuperation, the wounds on her hands have recovered a lot. Her left hand was basically healed. The wounds on her right hand were slightly heavier, but as long as it doesn¡¯t involve too much work, it was no problem. When a few people was raising a backboard, Pei Ruoxi who was standing idle on the side ran to hold a part of the iron frame opposite Ji Mo. Ning Xiaofei threw away the gauze in her hand upon seeing everyone having a hard time and also hurried forward to help. Ji Mo saw her and immediately forbade her, ¡°There¡¯s no need for your help. Your hand is hurt. Don¡¯t let it get worse.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Ning Xiaofei ran over to hold the iron frame beside Ji Mo. Pei Ruoxi on the other side sneered coldly and deliberately loosened her hold. The sudden increase of weight in her hands was too much for Ning Xiaofei to support and she was forced to kneel down on the steps. ¡°Be careful!¡± Ji Mo reached over and supported the iron frame with his body. Then he turned his face and looked at Ning Xiaofei, who was kneeling down on the steps. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ning Xiaofei forced a smile and stood up to help once more. After several people finally lifted the backboard and installed it, Ning Xiaofei noticed a huge scratch on Ji Mo¡¯s arm. She immediately reached out and held his arm. ¡°Fast, Director Ji is hurt!¡± Several people also gathered round and seeing the deep scratch on his arm, everyone sighed with concern. On the other side, when Pei Ruoxi saw his wounded arm, she rushed over and pushed Ning Xiaofei¡¯s arm away. She grabbed Ji Mo¡¯s arm and took out a handkerchief from her pocket and pressed on the wound. ¡°What are you waiting for? Get the car ready!¡± next Chapter 154 Chapter 154: Husband, what¡¯s your order ¡°It¡¯s only a minor skin injury. It¡¯s nothing!¡± Pei Ruoxi uhurriedly pulled him up, ¡°What nothing, there¡¯s rust on the iron frame, what if you¡¯re infected with tetanus?¡± As Ji Mo¡¯s eyes swept across her face, his eyes fell on her wrist. Her spring dress only revealed a tip of the bracelet, which he recognized was the one she had given him. Troubled by this discovery, Ji Mo spaced out for a moment. This time, Ning Xiaofei has already brought his coat over. ¡°Director Ji, can you put this on?¡± Pei Ruoxie reached for it and snatched it out of her hand while ming her, ¡°Unable to do anything right!¡± Ning Xiaofei was also well aware that Ji Mo was injured just to support her hold onto the irone frame. She bowed apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Director Ji. ¡° ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Ji Mo snapped back to his senses and smiled gently at her. ¡°Zhang Yue will apany you. Be careful with the drawings on the table. If there¡¯s anything wrong, call me at any time.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Ning Xiaofei turned to Zhang Yue, ¡°Then be careful on your way.¡± After sending the three people away, she sighed in relief. She took the drawings of Ji Mo from the table, directed the workers to carry out the stage decoration, ran east to west, helped fetch the nails and tools... There were all busy until it was getting dark. Theyout of the show was finallypleted. She took out her mobile phone and took a panoramic shot of it. She was about to send it to Ji Mo to let him see where he was not satisfied when Mu Tianye¡¯s phone call reached her. Seeing the caller¡¯s name ¡°Yan Wangye¡± on the screen, Ning Xiaofei immediately swiped to the answer button. Sheposed herself before cheefully saying: ¡°Husband, what¡¯s your order?¡± On the other side of the phone, the man smiled softly. ¡°The driver is on his way. He¡¯ll first pick you up to the hospital for a change of bandage, and then take you here for dinner.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother. My injury is almost healed. I¡¯ll just buy a few more band-aids... The man¡¯s breathing sank. ¡°Have I asked for your opinion?¡± ¡°Hey, dont¡¯ get angry. I¡¯ll go...Why shouldn¡¯t I go there?!¡± NIng Xiaofei immediately changed her tune. ¡°Where are we having dinner? Do I have to dress up?¡± ¡°No need to.¡± ¡°Okay, see youter!¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The moment the man hang up. ¡°What a bully!¡± Ning Xiaofei made face on her phone and turned around just in time to see Ji Mo. She hurriedly kept her phone and greeted him. ¡°Director, is your injury okay?¡¯ Pei Ruoxi cut into the conversation and sneaked in, ¡°You think you will be alright with seven stitches!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. The doctor said it¡¯s just a minor skin trauma. I got a tetanus shot. I just need a rest for a few days.¡± Ji Mo turned to look at the main stage and nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Hmm... Well done, this is the effect I want.¡± Taking a closer look around and making sure that everything was done ording to the design, Ji Mo once again nodded with a smile. ¡°Everyone has worked hard. Let¡¯s call it day and continue tomorrow!¡± ¡°Do you want me to send you back?¡± Pei Ruoxi offered. ¡°No, I¡¯ll check the lights and the wiring.¡± Ji Mo declined and took Zhang Yue to the main control room. Pei Ruoxi pursed her lips and swiveled around, leaving with her high heels resounding on the floor Ning Xiaofei was helping the staff pack up the tools, just as the driver¡¯s called to inform her that the he was at the door. ¡°Okay, I will be out soon!¡± Ning Xiaofei waved goodbye to the staff and quickly stepped out of the the broadcast hall. It just so happened that Pei Ruoxi was driving her car out of the garage and saw Ning Xiaofei. She subconsciously followed her figure and saw Ning Xiaofei getting in a low-key and luxurious ck long Mercedes. She slowed down, watching as the car with Ning Xiaofei got lost into the traffic. Pei Ruoxi raised her lips and sneered. ¡°It turns out that you are just a caged bird!¡± ........ ........ next Chapter 155 Chapter 155: Dare make eyes at her man After a few days of rest and recuperation, Ning Xiaofei¡¯s hand injury has also recovered a lot. The lighter injury on her left hand was basically healed and needed no bandaging. Her right hand was injured deeper and heavier so the doctor helped her change the medicine and wrapped it back in a gauze. Out of the hospital, the driver sent her straight to the Jiufu Building. Zhou Tao was alredy waiting at the entrance. When he saw Ning Xiaofei, he immediately came over and led her upstairs. ¡°Who am I having dinner with?¡± While standing in the elevator, Ning Xiaofei asked curiously. ¡°Mr. Mu and a few people from your family.¡± Zhou Tao replied honestly. When Ning Xiaofei heard it, she frowned. In just a few moments, the two arrived. Sure enough, in addition to Grandpa Mu and Mu Tianye, on the table also sat her grandfather, the family of three and her uncle, Ji Zichuan. Grandpa Mu called gently, ¡°Xiaofei, you¡¯re here. Come sit!¡± ¡°Good. Thank you Grandpa.¡± Ning Xiaofei went to the vacant space beside Mu Tianye, greeted her grandfather, nodded to Ji Zichuan and greeted the others. Aunt Baiqiu Ling immediately forced a smile, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s only been a few days that I haven¡¯t seen Feifei and she¡¯d grown even more beautiful.¡± Jealousy was eating at Ji Jing¡¯s heart, but she too, smiled, ¡°Yeah, being doted by Chief Mu everyday, naturally the longer the more beautiful. I¡¯m really envious of my sister!¡± A pair of eyes fell on Mu Tianye¡¯s face. Her mouth was talking but her eyes were tantly offering more than goodwill. Shameless, she dare flirt with her man before her eyes?! Ning Xiaofei pouted and deliberately dragged her chair closer to Mu Tianye. She took a seat and immediately hugged one of his arms. ¡°Husband, was work busy today?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Mu Tianye reached for her left wrist and looked at the wound on the back of her hand. ¡°What about your right hand?¡± Ning Xiaofei muttered acting like a spoiled child. ¡°It still hurts a little. The doctor said the gauze can be removed in a few days. I am so scared. Husband, if you have time, apany me back, okay?¡¯ ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Tianye agreed readily. Sending a provocative look at Ji Jing, Ning Xiaofei turned sideways and gave him another smile. ¡°Thank you, husband.¡± ¡°Cough!¡± Opposite them, Grandpa Ji gently coughed, ¡°Xiaofei, pay attention to the asion!¡± Grandpa Mu on the other hand chuckled with indulgence, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing for young couples to get close to each other! Start serving!¡± Zhou Tao responded with a gesture to the waiter. Soon, the food was served on the table, and Zhou Tao helped several people to pour the wine. ¡°Come on!¡± Grandpa Mu held up a wine ss and extended it to Grandpa Ji. ¡°Seeing these two children being harmonious is also a matter of my heart. This ss is my respect to my rtives by marriage.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡± ¡°Right, it¡¯s us who should give you respect!¡± ....... The Ji Family followed each other in their boot-licking, but Grandpa Ji regarded his son with displeasure. He really is disappointed with this son. Later, Grandpa Ji also raised a ss and clinked sses with Grandpa Mu. ¡°Xiaofei, this child has always been not sensible. If she has done anything wrong, please bear with them!¡¯ ¡°Howe, I think Feifei is quite sensible.¡± Grandpa Mu smiled, ¡°Here, cheers!¡± Everyone drank wine, and even Ning Xiaofei also took a little sip. She knew her alcohol tolerance wasn¡¯t up to par so she only took a sip. Naturally, she wasn¡¯t going to embarrass herself in front of the Ji Family. ¡°Here, Chief Mu, have a taste of this!¡± Ji Jing picked up a scallop on the te in front of her, and sent it to Mu Tianye¡¯s te across Ning Xiaofei. After doing so, she castigated herself, ¡°Look at me, we are all family and I¡¯m still calling you Chief Mu. So,ter on, can I call you Tianye ge?¡± ¡°Right, a family shouldn¡¯t sound so estranged!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The Ji family immediately seconded. next Chapter 156 Chapter 156: Shirk responsibility after ying Tianye ge? Ning Xiaofei suddenly got goosebumps, ¡°If you say so, then you going to call me sister-inw. Isn¡¯t that a mess? Let¡¯s just keep it the way it is. Otherwise, it would be awkward! Don¡¯t you think so, husband?¡± Mu Tianye swayed the ss with his left hand. ¡°Right, well said.¡± Ning Xiaofei immediately smiled back at him, if not for so many people, she¡¯d really want to kiss him. Her husband is really awesome! ¡°This kind of scallop is rich in cholesterol. My husband should drink something light. Here, husband, eat this!¡± She actively clipped a piece of food and sent it to his mouth. Humph! She¡¯s just going infuriate these cheap people! On the other side, Ji Jing, who was so angry, but could only grit her teeth, had to work hard to suppress the anger that¡¯s on the verge of blowing up from her lungs. On several asions, Ning Xiaofei got in the way of their bootlicking. The family of three had been thinking of taking this opportunity to ask Mu Tianye for help. But since they couldn¡¯t steal a way to start, they could only eat. Of course, Mu Tianye had no interest in this kind of meal. Ning Xiaofei had to y cute from time to time and feeling the soft buns that brushed against his arm, his mind swerved like a cantering horse. ¡°Zhou Tao, checkout, get the car ready, I am a little tired.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhou Tao responded and walked out at once. Zhou...Zhou Tao? When Ning Xiaofei heard his name, her eyebrows jumped. She only knew that Mu Tianye¡¯s assistant was surnamed Zhou and has never asked for his full name. Momentster, Zhou Tao went and returned, informing Mu Tianye that they can leave. The Ji family busily got up to send them off, but Mu Tianye waved his hand in refusal. Ning Xiaofei¡¯s heart was now in a mess so she forgot to bid farewell. When they were taking the elevator downstairs, she quietly looked at Zhou Tao¡¯s face. ¡°Assistant Zhou, I have never asked before, what year were you born?¡± Zhou Tao replied and Ning Xiaofei immediately shuddered. The year of birth on the ID card that she had copied before was exactly the same year! Sitting downstairs in the car, Ning Xiaofei¡¯s heart was in a tremendous muddle as she quietly sneaked a peek at Zhou Tao several times. Was it him that day?! But... hasn¡¯t this guy always been acting normal with her? Was it because he knew that she is Mu Tianye¡¯s woman so he dare not reveal anything? At the same moment, Zhou Tao received a phone call. He turned around and faced Mu Tianye. ¡°Chief mu, a fax from the American side has been sent.¡± Mu Tianye frowned. ¡°Head to thepany.¡± The car changed course towards Mu Building. The three headed towards Mu Tianye¡¯s office and Zhou Tao brought the fax to him. While Mu Tianye was carefully looking through the documents, he turned to look at Ning Xiaofei. ¡°Youngdy, what do you want to drink? ¡°That... Do you have coffee?¡± ¡°Please wait!¡± Zhou Tao smiled and walked to the pantry beside the president¡¯s office. Seeing that Mu Tianye was focused on the documents, Ning Xiaofei rose cursorily and followed Zhou Tao to the pantry. After looking at him up and down at him, she came forward. ¡°Is assistant Zhou born in September?¡± Zhou Tao turned around in surprise. ¡°Yeah, how did you know?¡± Ning Xiaofei was so angry, but she could only grind her teeth, ¡°You... you tell me honestly, do you have AIDS?¡¯ Zhou Tao waspletely baffled, ¡°Madam, you... what do you mean?¡± ¡°What do I mean?¡± Ning Xiaofei grabbed his cor and pressed Zhou Tao against the wall. ¡°You¡¯re asking what I mean. Are you telling me you¡¯re going to wash your hands of your wrongdoing after ying. You¡¯d better tell me right away, or else I¡¯ll tell Mu Tianye. See if you will be able to shoulder the consequences!¡± Behind them, the door was pulled open, and Mu Tianye nced at Ning Xiaofei, who pressed Zhou Tao on the wall. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± ........ ........ next Chapter 157 Chapter 157: I don¡¯t like you lying to me. The man¡¯s low voice was like a thunderbolt, frying Ning Xiaofei on a perfectly sunny day, she immediately released Zhou Tao and panicked. ¡°We are...we are... nothing, right, Assistant Zhou!¡± With that, she sent Zhou Tao a piercing re. Damned pervert, if he dared sell her out, she¡¯ll kill him! ¡°Zhou Tao!¡± Mu Tianye¡¯s tone sank dangerously low. ¡°Uhm...¡± Zhou Tao raised his eyebrows in a dilemma. ¡°Just now, madam asked me if...if I have AIDS. I also want to know, what is she up to?¡± After so many years with Mr. Mu, of course, he knows a lot about this man¡¯s character. So even if he doesn¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on, in this case, he knows that telling the truth is the best option. What¡¯s this mess?! Mu Tianye¡¯s eyes slid to Ning Xiaofei¡¯s face. ¡°That, I...¡± Ning Xiaofei wished she could tear Zhou Tao into pieces, but she dared not lose her smile in the ce. ¡°This... it¡¯s for.... the health of my husband. Just in case he has an infectious disease, wouldn¡¯t he infect you...right?¡± Just a nce at her toes, Mu Tianye could tell that she was lying. He walked up to her step by step. ¡°I...¡± Ning Xiaofei didn¡¯t dare look him in the eyes, ¡°I...¡± If she were to tell him the truth, he¡¯ll definitely kill her! Raising a fiinger, Mu Tianye tipped her chin up to meet his gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t like you lying to me.¡± Ning Xiaofei trembled along with this voice. Dwelling deep in the man¡¯s eyes was displeasure, the emotion deep within them also shook her heart with guilt. Thinking of his kindness, her heart was filled with remorse. If she were to choose again, she would have definitely not drunk alcohol that day and would have never done anything out of ce. If she were to choose again, she would rather give her the first time to Mu Tianye .......... However, there is no such thing in this world. ¡°I... I really can¡¯t say it.¡± Looking at her pale face, Mu Tianye¡¯s tone remained calm. ¡°Say it, I can forgive you!¡± Ning Xiaofei was moved, but her guilt filled her heart. ¡°Husband... I¡¯m sorry.¡± If it were something else, she would never hesitate. But how was she to say this kind of betrayal? ¡°Good!¡± Mu Tianye pinched her chin with his fingers a little bit tightly, ¡°Very well!¡± He¡¯d been so nice to her. In order not to make things difficult for her on her show, he participated. He even went along with her knowing that she was trying to get back at the Ji Family..... With all these considered, he couldn¡¯t even get a word of truth from her. Mu Tianye chest was somewhat stuffed. Ning Xiaofei couldn¡¯t help but cry out when her chin was almost crushed by him. On the side, Zhou Tao noticed her difort and immediately called his attention. ¡°Chief Mu, the young madam will be hurt!¡± Mu Tianye snapped back to his senses and jerked his fingers back. Capturing her eyes brimming with tears, he took a deep breath, raised his fist and punched the wine cab above her head. With a bang, the ss door outside the wine cab shattered, and the debris crashed into the ground. Blood stains were clearly visible on some fragments. Ning Xiaofei¡¯s face turned white and she instinctively shrank back and covered her head. Mu Tianye drew his fist soaked in blood back. ¡°Get out!¡± Thinking that the punch was meant for her face, Ning Xiaofei slowly brought her arms down. Her eyes inadvertently fell on the wine rack and immediately saw the bright red stains on the tips of some sses. She turned her face to look at Mu Tianye¡¯s palm, and saw that the man¡¯s fist was bleeding. Without thinking about it, she stretched out her hands and grabbed his wrist. Her chest suddenly tightened watching as blood seeped down from the man¡¯s fist. ¡°Zhou Tao, go get the first aid kit!¡± ¡°Go away!¡± Mu Tianye pulled his arm out from her hold and walked out of the kitchen. next Chapter 158 Chapter 158: If you¡¯re a man, get the hell out of there. Ning Xiaofei grabbed a towel from the shelf and chased the man into the bathroom, who quickly mmed the door close. ¡°Hus...¡± Ning Xiaofei rushed after him and almost came face to face with the door panel. She reached out and twisted the doorknob without unscrewing it. Instead, her palm felt a sticky substance. She looked down and was rmed. The knob was covered with a piercing red liquid, even the gauze wrapped around her hand was soaked. So much blood?! Worried about Mu Tianye, Ning Xiaofei couldn¡¯t care less, and was busy twisting the doorknob. ¡°Husband, calm down. It doesn¡¯t matter if you get angry at me. Youe out first, let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± ¡°I know I did wrong. You can hit me, you can yell at me, just open the door!¡± ¡°I beg you, can you open the door?¡± ......... She admitted her to her wrongs and pled without getting any response from the man. In frustration, she turned to Zhou Tao who was standing idly by. ¡°Have you thought of a way?¡± Zhou Tao looked helpless. His boss was obviously angry. What could he do? ¡°You...I¡¯ll settle with youter!¡± Ning Xiaofei snarled at him then turned around edgily to face the door once more.¡± After a short deliberation, she bit her lips, ¡°Mu Tianye, listen to me clearly. You want to know the truth, right? Okay... Just open the door and I¡¯ll tell you right now!¡± ¡°Mu Tianye, did you hear me? You¡¯re a coward! What are you hiding in the toilet for? If you¡¯re a man, get the hell out of there!¡± ¡°Mu...¡± Immersed in her coaxing, she opened her mouth to say more when the bathroom door was thrown wide by the man. Ning Xiaofei raised her palm and almost hit him. The man¡¯s heavy face hit her eyes. ¡°Say it! ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital first!¡± Ning Xiaofei grabbed his arm, but was held back by his other arm. ¡°Say it!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll say it!¡± Ning Xiaofei bit her teeth, ¡°I....I.... I cheated on you!¡± Big deal, at most, she¡¯d be driven out, beaten and cursed by him. She¡¯ll take all of them upon herself. Instead of sneaking and hiding and bearing the stone in her heart that seemed to copse at any moment, and feeling ashamed of herself in front of him whenever she thinks about it, days spent in such a manner.... she¡¯d had enough, too. Cheated?! Mu Tianye¡¯s fingers tightened. ¡°With whom?¡± Ning Xiaofei raised her hand and pointed at Zhou Tao. ¡°Him!¡± How could this pervert, who disguised himself as a gentleman but dared to sleep with her boss¡¯s woman, be an assistant to Mu Tianye. Someday, he would sell him out! Before she was thrown out, she must expose this hypocrite and let Mu Tianye know what his assistant was really like. Zhou Tao, who had been standing beside her, was stunned and was unsure what to do. When he saw Ning Xiaofei pointing to himself, he was frightened out of his wits. ¡°Madam....you...please don¡¯t spit blood! venomous nder ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb!¡± Ning Xiaofei sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t think that dressing up like a dog everyday, other¡¯s won¡¯t know that you are a perverted hypocrite. I¡¯ll expose your real color today!¡± ¡°I...¡± Zhou Tao couldn¡¯t look even more innocent. ¡°How could I be a hypocrite, no... Madam, please don¡¯t tell stories without any evidence....this ... This kind of thing isn¡¯t something you can joke about!¡± If she were a man, believe it or not, he¡¯d have chopped him to pieces. ¡°Evidence?¡±Ning Xiaofei grinned coldly, ¡°XXXX, Zhou Tao, Room 609, Longting Hotel. You dare say that you¡¯re not the one who spent the night in the room with me?¡± Longting Hotel? Spent the night! Zhou Tao frowned and run the name through his mind. Looking at Mu Tianye then at Ning Xiaofei, he finally understood what was going on. His lips twitched and suddenly burst intoughter.
TLN: Poor Zhou Tao.. hahahahha next Chapter 159 Chapter 159: Super ultimate pervert ¡°You damned pervert, you stillugh! Taking advantage of others¡¯ perilous state, swindling a good woman, what skills you have! If I hadn¡¯t gotten drunk that day, believe me, i would have cut that.... castrated you...¡± Her whole face was bright red, unable to say the word in embarrassment, but still, she fumed with rage between gritted teeth at Zhou Tao. ¡°Anyway... I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Feeling the cold eyes cast by his boss, Zhou Tao worked hard to hold on to his crazed cheeks. ¡°Get out!¡± Mu Tianye squeezed the words out of his teeth. Zhou Tao has already figured things out. With Mu Tianye¡¯s intelligence, he of course picked up on it. ¡°I¡¯ll get lost right away!¡± Ning Xiaofei moved a step, but was restrained by the man¡¯s hand on her wrist. She swung around, angry and wronged, ¡°You told me to get out of here, why are you still pulling me?¡± ¡°Chief Mu, I¡¯ll go out first!¡± Beside them, Zhou Tao smirked heartily and quickly retired fromhis office. Seeing that the chief ¡°culprit¡± escaped, Ning Xiaofei was only anxious. ¡°Hey, you damned pervert, stop right there! I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not going to let you go, this freak. I¡¯m going to put a brand on you, S [sadist]. The next time you hook up for a one night stand, I curse you¡¯ll suffer from AIDS so you¡¯ll never perform in this lifetime, impotent....¡± The more Mu Tianye listened, the more outrageous her next lines were. His face couldn¡¯t help but turn unsightly. ¡°Okay, enough!¡± ¡°What enough, you don¡¯t even know how he treated me that night, he made me...¡± She pursed her lips, ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s a super ultimate pervert!¡± Having said that, she suddenly stopped and looked at Mu Tianye doubtfully. Howe this man¡¯s face didn¡¯t seem angry at all? ¡°You... are you not angry with me?¡± Stupid! Mu Tianye was both angry and amused. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that as long as you tell me the truth, I¡¯ll forgive you.¡± ¡°But......¡± Ning Xiaofei frowned, this sort of betrayal... can he forgive? Whatever, she needs to take care of his injuries first. She lifted his palm and looked at his ¡°injured¡± right hand. She noticed that the man¡¯s right hand was clean with but a few minor scratches. ¡°No, your hand...¡± Ning Xiaofei inspected his hand carefully down to his wrist. In addition to those scratches, there wasn¡¯t any serious wounds. Raising her right hand, she stared skeptically at the blood on the gauze wrapped around her right hand. ¡°Uhm... Where did all this bloode from?¡± Mu Tianye lifted her wrist and took a sniff. The scent of wine was quite pungent. ¡°Right... red wine?!¡± Only then did Ning Xiaofei realized. When he hit the wine cab and knocked over the bottles of red wines inside, his hand were stained with the wine. In her anxiety, she has mistaken it for blood. The reason Mu Tianye went into the bathroom was to wash off the wine on his hand. Having thought that he was badly hurt as his hand as the floor was covered with blood, Ning Xiaofei jerked away from him in anger. ¡°Bastard, you scared the hell out of me!¡± She turned to leave, and Mu Tianye reached for her arm. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ning Xiaofei patted and raised her face, taking a deep breath, she forcibly smiled and resisted the urge to cry. ¡°I thought you told me to get out of here. The farther, the better.¡± Marrying him was nothing more than a matter of expediency. Ning Xiaofei had long made up her mind. As long as her mother¡¯s grave was sessfully relocated, she¡¯d flee from this marriage and leave, run far and nevere back. This world is so big. There would always be a ce for her. But now that the time hase, this heartwrenching pain was really unexpected! ¡°Stupid!¡± Mu Tianye pulled her back and pensively embraced her in his arms. ¡°Leaving without my permission, do you want me to break your leg, huh?¡± ......... ......... next Chapter 160 Chapter 160: You...... You bastard! With Mu Tianye¡¯s arms around her, Ning Xiaofei instinctively stretched her arms and wrapped it around the man¡¯s arms, then dissolved in tear uncontrobly. ¡°Husband, I really didn¡¯t mean ... I... I regret it... I... I would rather... I¡¯d rather be you that night, and I didn¡¯t want... Not that pervert!¡± Choking up, she could hardly finish a sentence. Too much grievances have piled up in her heart, too much regret.... Clutching the man¡¯s clothes, she finally lost control andpletely let herself go. Hearing her sobbing, Mu Tianye¡¯s brows furrowed. He raised a big hand and tipped her little head up. Seeing the tears in her eyes, his furrowed brows deepend even more. Raising his hands, he tried to dry her tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Against his expectation, the damned girl seemed to have opened the floodgates and more tears run down her cheeks. The more he rubbed, the more she cried her heart out. In his frustration, he roared. ¡°Stop crying!¡± Ning Xiaofei muffled her cries and tried hard to hold back her tears, but the man was still upset. ¡°Stupid!¡± Mu Tianye grunted. He turned and pulled a towel and wiped her face clean. He raised his hands once more and fixed the messy hair scattered on her forehead and softlyforted, ¡°Stop it, I forgive you.¡± Er?! Ning Xiaofei, who had been waiting for the man¡¯s thunder, was so surprised with what she heard that she forgot to breathe. With wide eyes fixed at him, she scrutinized the man¡¯s face unconvincedly. Pardon?! Thest time she lied to him, he almost strangled her to death. But now that she has put a green hat on him, she was forgiven so easily. And what¡¯s with that gloating twinkle in his eyes, why did he look happy? ¡°Husband? You...don¡¯t you mind if I...I cheat on you?¡± Cheat? Mu Tianye gave her a death stare. ¡°You dare!¡± All he was saying was that he forgives her for her drunkenness that night, but that didn¡¯t mean she could really but not for having cheated on him. If this damned girl dares to deviate from his orbit by an inch, he¡¯d kill her! Ning Xiaofei became more and more confused. A moment ago, he said he has forgiven her, then in a sh, he has lost his temper. When all is said and done, this ordinary being couldn¡¯t really touch this Buddha¡¯s mind. She yelled at him anxiously. ¡°Mu Tianye, you have to say things clearly... You.. What the hell do you want me to do?¡± This damned girl, has bellowing in rage became her habit? Mu Tianye held her chin up with his hand, and lowered his face to meet her eyes. ¡°That night, it was me who was with you in that room!¡± ¡°That...¡± Ning Xiaofei blinked and suddenly understood, ¡°You mean... You were that pervert who made me so sore?¡± No wonder he wasn¡¯t angry at all, it was him! She did say that if she really did wear a green hat on him, how could he not be angry. She pushed him away indignantly. ¡°Mu Tianye, you...You bastard!¡± These recent days, she¡¯d been eaten by guilt and was scared that she¡¯d contracted AIDS. She was beside herself of him knowing the truth. In order not to let him know, she even pretended to have had her aunt and was almost strangled to death by him.... The better he treated her, the more guilty she felt, and the result? No wonder Zhou Taoughed it off strangely. It turned out that the culprit wasn¡¯t him. Andter, she... How is she going to face Zhou Tao?! The more she thought about it, the angrier she felt. She can¡¯t lose anymore face... She turned around with a grunt and walked away. This damned girl, has her temper grown big?! ¡°Stop!¡± Ning Xiaofei continued to leave. ¡°Come back.¡± Ning Xiaofei kept her head forward and continued on her way. ¡°Ning Xiaofei, don¡¯t win an inch, then want a foot!¡± Ning Xiaofei finally stopped and swung around to face him. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. You should apologize to me.¡± next Chapter 161 Chapter 161: I¡¯ll never leave you alone again. The man raised his eyebrows, ¡°You¡¯re stupid.¡± How would he have known that in her drunkenness, she couldn¡¯t even recall who he was. ¡°You!¡± Ning Xiaofei quiverred with anger. ¡°You¡¯re a chancer.¡± Recalling the way she smiled at others at the bar that day, Mu Tianye got mad, ¡°I¡¯m certainly nothing like you. Hopping bars to hook up for a one night stand. I slept with my own wife.¡± ¡°You!¡±Her face flushed red, her anger now mixed with embarrassment, but she refused to give up. ¡°Huh! You did book a room with your wife then after sleeping, left her on her own. I¡¯m not a call girl!¡± Mu Tianye chuckled and lost his majesty in an instant. His eyes skimmed over Ning Xiaofei who was panting with rage by the entrance of the office and shifted the topic abruptly. ¡°Bring me the Band-Aids in the cab!¡± The man suddenly shifted the topic and Ning Xiaofei obeyed instinctively. She rushed to open the cab and flipped the things inside for the band-aids. ¡°Show me your hands, let¡¯s me see if there are any ss shards.¡± The moment her hand touched his wrist, his other hand grabbed her and flung her into his arms. Mu Tianye raised his right hand and pinched her small chin. Damned girl, ying tricks on him, she¡¯s still tender! ¡°Granted this is merely the case, but there¡¯s no next time!¡± This time was by pure lucky coincidence. Otherwise, a young fool like her was sold by others, he¡¯s afraid she¡¯d even help them count the money. Ning Xiaofei knew he was up to something and tried to counter it, but the man sealed her lips and upied them with vengeance. From the time he took her out of the restaurant, he¡¯d been wanting to kiss her. This damned girl has caused him to waste a cab of good wine, of course, there should bepensation. This kiss, one of which was fiery, was full of urgency and aggression. The bandaid in Ning Xioafei¡¯s hand was left unnoticed. It flew in the air, twirling as itnded on the floor where the twos¡¯ shadows were reflected. By this time, the shadows on the floor had already formed into one, and it was impossible to tell which was her or him! At first, she had wanted to resist, but her little hands which pushed meaninglessly a few times were covered by the man¡¯s bigger ones and raised over his shoulders. The man¡¯s voice reached her ears, domineeringly low. ¡°Hold me!¡± His scorching palms reached below the hem of her dress and brushed agains her skin. Not giving her a chance to refute, the man¡¯s lips once again imed her lips. With their mouths glued together, their skin brushed against each other tightly, and every stroke from his palms left her whole body blushing.... Everying swallowed her reasoning quickly. The man was too intense and would always easily master her at any time. Ning Xiaofei couldn¡¯t help but gasp and fall into her instincts, locking her arms around him. Unable to wait getting her into the lounge, Mu Tianye pulled her dress off and lifted her into the air with little effort. Pinning her against the wall, he moved an inch away from her lips to gasp for breath. ¡°In the future, I will never leave you alone!¡± He wasn¡¯t used to sweet talking and didn¡¯t know how to exin his favor to this girl, and the word apology has never been in his dictionary.... Mu Tianye could only express his concern for her in his own way. Even he didn¡¯t notice that the girl had already refreshed his bottomline as the ¡®Yan Wangye¡¯ again and again. From indulging her when she lied to him, and now even for yelling at him, he could easily forgive.... You must know that the overlord in the business world would never tolerate anyone from exining half a word! next Chapter 162 Chapter 162: The tallest ce in A city. By the time Ning Xioafei recovered from the man¡¯s passion, she finally became aware of where at. She looked at the bright floor-to-ceiling windows, and her little heart jumped in shock. The windows were wide open, the doors were unlocked and the lights were bright... What a great shame if someone were to see them! ¡°This is the tallest ce in City A. No one will see us.¡± The man read her thoughts at a nce. She carried her into the bathroom, stood under the shower head and while hugging her, reached out to turn on the tap. After controlling the water temperature, he lifted her injured right hand and stood with her under the water. ¡°Your hands!¡± ¡°I am not as fragile as you are.¡± Mu Tianye raised his right hand casually and delivered it before her eyes. Sure enough, just a few scratches, and the blood clot has long condensed, there was no major problem. Mu Tianye has always paid attention to fitness and has even been trained in professionalbat to prevent idents. As a man whose physical fitness was as important as anything, of course he¡¯s a first-ss man who¡¯d love himself. Feeling the nicks on the man¡¯s palm, Ning Xioafei opened her mouth in embarrassment. ¡°I... I¡¯ll wash by myself!¡± The man ignored her. He washed her clean, dried her whole body with a huge towel and finally fastened a bathrobe around her. He lifted her up and sat her on the bathroom countertop, grabbed the hair dryer and blow dry her hair. The man hasn¡¯t showered yet. His whole body was left with droplets of water and not knowing where she should look at, Ning Xiaofei decided to shut her eyes. Until the man she could wait for him outside, she exited the bathroom in a daze as if granted reprieve. At the bustling nigh view through the windows, she walked out to the terrace. At this hour in spring, the breath of summer was blowing subtly. Standing on the city¡¯s tallest building overlooking the city¡¯s night view, all its splendor was at its best. It was the first time she had stood in such a high ce to enjoy the view of the city. Sure enough, different angles offer different scenery. It was like stepping on a whole new world.... ¡°Come in.¡± Behind her came the man¡¯s voice. Ning Xiaofei whirled around and saw a neatly dressed Mu Tianye standing behind her. ¡°Come and look, it¡¯s beautiful!¡± Mu Tianye stared at the ce where she settled and immediately frowned. ¡°Come in now!¡± When Ning Xiaofei turned her back, Mu Tianye gently lifted his chin. ¡°Get dressed. I¡¯m calling Zhou Tao in.¡± ¡°No!¡± Ning Xiaofei immediately grabbed his arm ¡°No!¡± At this moment, Zhou Tao is thest person she wants to see. ¡°We... let¡¯s just go back by taxi. It¡¯s sote, don¡¯t bother Assistant Zhou. Husband!¡± She swayed Mu Tianye¡¯s arm and pleaded. Only when he gave up and put his phone back into his pocket did she ran into the office bedroom. Mu Tianye had no women¡¯s clothing stored, and her clothes were ripped apart by him, so she could wear his clothes. She resembled a child stealing clothes from grownups with the oversized shirt and zer she chose. When Ning Xiaofei walked out from the bedroom holding onto the trousers that kept on sliding down, Mu Tianye gave a suppressedugh. Ignoring the man¡¯sughter. Keeping the trousers stuck with one hand, she tried to drag him by the arm to the terrace with the other excitedly. ¡°Look at it, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± The man stayed put as a nail. ¡°What¡¯s there to look at? We should go.¡± Ning Xiaofei looked wishfully at the terrace and mumbled, ¡°Of course, you¡¯d be bored if you¡¯re looking at it everyday!¡± next Chapter 163 Chapter 163: Sneak as if they¡¯re on a ndestine affair Mu Tianye nced at the terrace without any sound. In fact, even though the building has beenpleted for four years, he has never stepped onto the terrace. This is his secret! The two walked out of the office together and took the elevator downstairs. Ning Xiaofei resembled a thiefgging behind him in an oversized unfitting suit. Noticing her embarrassment, Mu Tianye called the security manager on duty and ordered him to let the security guards vacate the lobby. Despite this, when passing through the lobby, Ning Xiaofei still embodied that of a thief, pulling him as they run all the way out of the lobby. Mu Tianye merely knit his brows. He¡¯s sleeping with his own woman, but she¡¯s making it look like they¡¯re carrying on a ndestine tryst! ¡°Hurry up!¡± She urged in a whisper, but the man pulled her back to a stop. ¡°Is being my woman so humiliating?!¡± With so many women aspiring to be his lover, it¡¯s just right that she should be basking in this glory! Ning Xiaofei immediately let a smile loose, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯d embarrass you looking this way? Let¡¯s go!¡± She dragged Mu Tianye out of the Mu Building. That night. Mu Tianye, who has always been in a car on his way out, waited for a taxi at the side of the road for the first time. Because it waste in the evening, the two waited for more than ten minutes before an empty cab drove by. The huge suit wasn¡¯t warm enough. Sitting in the cab, Ning Xiaofei¡¯s hands were freezing cold. At the sight of her toes curling, Mu Tianye frowned. He wrapped his other hand over her shoulders and held both of her hands palm to palm. Ning Xiaofei¡¯s eyes fell on their sped hands together and her lips swayed up. She rxed her back and gently rested her face against the man¡¯s chest. The car moved forward. Leaning against the man¡¯s chest while watching the shes of lights through the window, she stayed silent, but in her heart, a soft voice whispered. If only this momentsts for a lifetime....how wonderful it would be! She had never felt a father¡¯s love since she was a child, nor had she ever been favored by any man. This man has warmed her heart like never before and she couldn¡¯t resist falling for it. ...... ...... As time waits for no one, May Day was fast approaching. The closer it gets to the first broadcast, everyone in the program is as busy as a clockwork. Ning Xiaofei is no exception, and she is even busier than anyone else. During the day, she would either follow Ji Mo to the broadcasting studio, or took the film crew to shoot the scenery of their resources, too busy spending money. In the evening, they had to revise the individual manuscripts for the questions for both Mu Tianye and Xicheng, both of whom were also busyte at night. Mu Tianye¡¯s new project is about to beunched so hispany is also busy with a variety of things. He too spent the days without rest. He has won a piece ofnd over in France, spent a few days in City A and then set off to another ce anew. Time passed like a white steed flitting past a crack, and the end of the month arrived. On 30th of the month, everyone was very busy, and it waste at night when Ning Xiaofei finally returned home afterOn the day of the 30th, everyone was very busy, and it waste at night when Ning Xiaofei would return after the meeting a meeting. Before she entered the door, she received a phone call from Mu Tianye, who had been was on his way back from France today because of some changes in his French affairs. ¡°I¡¯ll be there before the live broadcast. It won¡¯t affect your show.¡± ¡°I have already written the questions to be asked of you. Would you like me to send it to you?¡± ¡°No. I believe in you.¡± Ning Xiaofei smirked. ¡°Be careful on your way then. I¡¯ll be busy in the studio tomorrow so just go straighter there.¡± The man grunted in agreement, but still didn¡¯t hung up. Listening to the sound of his breathing, she asked in bafflement. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°You are not saying anything!¡± The man replied arrogantly and in an overbearing tone. next Chapter 164 Chapter 164: Because my big warm treasure isn¡¯t here Her? ! Ning Xiaofei held the phone and thought about it. ¡°Oh, the live broadcast is at 8:30. It¡¯d be better if you get there half an hour in advance.¡± ¡°And then?¡± And then? He is in France, a few hourster than her so it should be dusk there. Ning Xiaofei thought about it again, and then she licked her lips before giving it a go once more. ¡°Husband mustn¡¯t have had dinner yet, remember to eat more!¡± This time, she has not forgotten the time difference, right? ¡°En.¡± The man¡¯s tone softened a bit. ¡°And then?¡± And then? Ning Xiaofei frowned as she racked her brains once more. She held the phone but, couldn¡¯te up with anything else. ¡°Husband, and what else?¡± Through the earpiece, the man¡¯s breathing obviously turned heavy as if he was trying to suppress his anger. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re missing something important around you these days?¡± What¡¯s missing around her? Ning Xiaofei looked around, ¡°Mobile phone,ptop....everything¡¯s here. Is anything missing?¡± At the other end of the line. Mu Tianye tightened his fingers around the phone. This damned girl, so he wasn¡¯t as important as her phone andptop? The door was pushed opened and Zhou Tao walked in quietly. ¡°Chief Mu, it¡¯s time to go.¡± When Zhou Tao said nothing more, Mu Tianye frowned and ended the call. ¡°Hello?!¡± Listening to the call ended tone on the phone, Ning Xiaofei blinked at her phone in bewilderment. ¡°What the hell, he only talked half of it....In the end, just what the hell is she missing? Sweeping a nce at the talbe top, she couldn¡¯t help but begin to wonder if she had left anything important in her hurry. She looked up and down then in a circle, but still couldn¡¯t find anything. She simply took her bag and turned it over. The credit card he has given her and her keys were all there... While mulling over it, she took her things ustairs and got into the bed to transfer her drafts on the interview questions. The heating has stopped, the spring night is cold and the bedding is not warm. She nced at the empty pillow beside her, unfortunately.... Her big warm treasure isn¡¯t there! But what exactly did he just say? She grabbed her mobile phone, swiftly swiped it open and pointed a finger over the redial button. She stopped for a moment and giggled delightedly. Everything¡¯s around so isn¡¯t it him who¡¯s the only one missing? This guy, whenever he wanted to say something, he would never speak of it outright and would always has to speak in circles Was it necessary for her to take the initiative for him to bepletely happy? ¡°Mu Tianye, you¡¯re such a tsundere!¡± She has been busy every day these past few days. She really didn¡¯t spare him a thought, but she would always miss his warmth when she hits the cold bed at night. Thinking of this, she smirked and dialed his phone number. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Husband, I¡¯m so cold!¡± She has already visualized how this would go. When he asks, ¡°why are you cold,¡± she would answer, ¡°because my big warm treasure isn¡¯t here.¡± It has never crossed her mind that the man would answer the way he did. ¡°Stupid, can¡¯t you turn on the air conditioner?¡± ¡°This insensitive guy, I don¡¯t want you anymore!¡± Receiving a scolding when she meant to please him, the little girl snapped back and directly ended the call. ¡°Hello?¡± Listening beep on the phone, Mu Tianye frowned as he pushed the car door open. They have stopped outside a restaurant and Zhou Tao has already stepped down from the car. The man raised a brow unhappily. Shortly after, he smiled conceitedly. She just had to speak in a roundabout way just to say she was ¡°thinking of him.¡± [Author: I say Mr. Wangye, is it alright for you to turn things ck and white?] Mu Tianye stopped and ordered Zhou Tao. ¡°It¡¯s still early, go to the mall.¡± ¡°To buy what?¡± Zhou Tao asked. next M¡¯s Corner: That was sweet ?????? Chapter 165 Chapter 165: We¡¯re not gonna tolerate it. Mu Tianye furrowed his brows and thought deeply about it. If she were just like any other woman, any luxury item would suffice. But the girl seemed to have no liking for expensive gifts given her reaction to the jewelry his grandpa has sent her before. ¡°Forget it. Let me go in person!¡± They went into the restaurant and after having dinner with the client, Mu Tianye declined the invitation to go out and y together. Instead, he headed to the Champs-Elysees with Zhou Tao. At this very moment, world-famous fashion street is brightly lit. Having traveled to France many times in the past, this was the first time Mu Tianye has been to such a ce. Necessary gifts have always been arranged by Zhou Tao as he would never waste his precious time onpletely meaningless shopping trips. After visiting several shops, he found out that he didn¡¯t know where to start. Bags? Too cliche. Clothes? He doesn¡¯t know her sizes. ........ A man, who has always been decisive in his empire, was caught in a tangle of just choosing a little gift. Zhou Tao saw him troubled and took the initiative to give advice to his own boss. ¡°Chief Mu, there are several first-rate jewelry shops over there. The quality and style are appreciated by most girls.¡± Mu Tianye scowled. He made no harvest even after visiting a few shops. He walked into thest jewellery shop with irritability and swept the items on disy. At the corner of his eyes, he noticed a piece on the shelf and the man¡¯s eyes lit up at once. Walking before it, he raised his chin up on the shelf. ¡°Wrap this up.¡± ......... ......... May 1, afternoon. In ordance with the n arranged long ago, Xicheng held a new song press conference at the Kunlun Hotel. In these past few days, Dishi Entertainment had to move quickly, edging a series of preparations in response to the new song leak. Xicheng has pushed all work behind and devoted a week of his time recording another song on hand, then added it to his single EP. Xicheng has always produced singles, for the first time produced two new songs on the same EP. His name has always been popr in the industry so he never participated in any fan signing events. This time around, his streams were a hit in order to counter against this ¡°guy who deliberately did the right thing for him.¡± In addition to releasing two new songs at the same time, Xicheng¡¯s photos were also included in the CD packaging, and 99 of his autographed photos were specially added to the first million albums. As soon as the news got out, fans reacted wildly. On the eve of the news release, severalrge audio-visual sales websites were paralyzed by traffic. In just three days, the pre-sales volume of major audio-visual websites and bookstores exceeded a million. This result was much more than his previous pre-sales records, so thepany had to let the production team work overtime to avoid the impact of the distribution on local record stores. All media outlets are reporting ¨C Xicheng has once again created a miracle. When his new song was leaked, and the amount of broadcasts and downloads had exceeded 10 million, it was impossible to achieve such a first order. It¡¯s inconceivable that a new song could reach such a subscription even when it has been leaked, with more than 10 million broadcasts and downloads. At the press conference that day, Xicheng sang his other new song, ¡°The Ruins of Time.¡± In the questions and answer portion that followed next, reporters immediately questioned the new song leak. Xu Yang, his assistant and agent, also responded to this question on behalf of Xicheng and Dishi. ¡°We¡¯ve already reported this to the police and they are working hard to find out who did it. Once we find he culprit, we will not tolerate him.¡± next Chapter 166 Chapter 166: Because of a person ¡°This matter is not only a provocation against Dishi Entertainment, but also against all originalposers and original works. This is not a malicious incident, but a real crime. China¡¯s copyrightws and regtions are gradually improving and we believe that with the support of other creators and tens of millions of fans who support the real edition, we will get better and better! Alright, the next part, in order to give back to the support of the fans, Mr. Xicheng has prepared a half-hour question and answer time for our reporters. You can ask questions.¡± The journalists present went wild, too. This is the first time that the sun has risen from the west. This grandpa finally is willing to ept interviews. Snap snap snap! A hand was raised at once. Xicheng raised his right hand and nodded to a female reporter who stood up enthusiastically, even her voice came out bubbling with excitement. ¡°Mr. Xicheng, at this moment, what do you most want to say to your fans?¡± The man pondered for a moment before standing up and slowly bowed to everyone. ¡°Thank you!¡± The fans in the stadium burst out screaming. ¡°Xicheng, we love you.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll support you forever.¡± ...... ¡°In fact.¡± Xicheng raised his right hand and signaled everyone to be quiet. ¡°I hope that you¡¯d love my song, not my person. I am not a perfect idol. I¡¯m merely a singer. That¡¯s all.¡± Under the stage, another round of screaming resounded. Xicheng couldn¡¯t help but frown. Sure enough, whatever he says is in vain! ¡°Mr. Xicheng, it has been reported that today, you will participate in an interview with ¡°Dialogue with God¡±. This should be your first time participating in this kind of program. Excuse me, what prompted you to do so?¡± Xicheng fingers lightly tapped the table, and the face of Ning Xiaofei shed before him. ¡°Because of a person.¡± ¡°Is it a woman? What is Mr. Xicheng¡¯s rtionship with her?¡± Another reporter asked in session, clearly knowing the ambiguity of such a query. Xicheng scowled at him. ¡°Either you go out or I walk out!¡± He has never courted journalists and agreeing to answer questions this time has already been a big concession. There¡¯s no way he¡¯s going to cave in to these journalists¡¯ spections. In an instant, the rest of the reporters stared daggers at this guy. They¡¯ve finally got the chance to interview this grandpa and now he¡¯s got him pissed off. The reporter who has been red at by his peers had no choice but to get up and leave. Xicheng¡¯s fans sent him off with dirty fingers and loud booing. The questions that followed were asked cautiously, avoiding all taboos of this grandpa, and the press conference ended smoothly. It was only when Xu Yang, who has been sweating the whole time, left the venue with Xicheng, finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°The time of the program.¡± ¡°The live broadcast starts at 8:30, and we¡¯ll arrive there before 8:00. The car is ready so let¡¯s go upstairs and have dinner. We¡¯ll head to the TV station right after.¡± Xicheng raised his wrist to look at the time on his watch and nodded, ¡°Help me prepare two CDs!¡± When they were sitting upstairs and having dinner, the staff sent the CD¡¯s. Xicheng signed them with his autograph and handed them to Xu Yang. ¡°Wrap it in a pretty bag, I¡¯ll give it to someone.¡± After dinner, they brought the bag with them and headed to the station. As the car drove into the entrance of the TV station, Xu Yang¡¯s phone rang. After listening to a few words, his brows snapped together and his voice turned serious. ¡°Are you sure...Is there any mistake... Alright, I know... I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± Xicheng looked at him askance. After Xu Yang hung up, he hesitated to speak. ¡°They found the original post and also the IP address of the sender!¡± ....... ....... next M¡¯s corner: Seems like trouble¡¯s heading Fei fei¡¯s door.... Chapter 167 Chapter 167: Rarely in a good mood. The car stopped steadily before the steps of the TV station¡¯s gate, and Xicheng¡¯s sexy lips lifted up, revealing a charming sneer. ¡°Today is really a good day.¡± In a matter of days, with more than 10 million shares, wanting to find the original publisher wasn¡¯t an easy task. Under the joint efforts of both Dishi Entertainment and Xicheng, the potential economic losses resulting from the disclosure of the song have long since ceased to exist. Now, it¡¯s time for him to clean up that guy. Noticing Xicheng¡¯s car parking, Ning Xiaofei, who was standing by for their arrival, immediately greeted them when the car door opened. ¡°Mr. Xicheng, wee!¡± Xicheng stretched his legs and got off the car. Several security guards ran straight and guarded him. The TV station had already set up security at the gate in case of any trouble, but given how influential this guest was, the column group wasn¡¯t about to take things lightly. On the opposite side, Xu Yang looked at Ning Xiaofei in aplex manner. He got uout hurriedly and walked up the stairs behind Xicheng. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ve been so busy today, otherwise I¡¯ll have definitely gone to your press conference!¡± Xicheng smiled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± After ying a remarkable turnaround and with the perpetrator now found, this arrogant man is also in a rare good mood. Everyone stepped into the elevator moving upstairs. Xicheng didn¡¯t question Xuyang in detail immediately about this serious matter. Ning Xiaofei was beside him and other staff members were also there so he didn¡¯t want to mention this matter. Soon, the few people reached Studio 9 and Ning Xiaofei politely led them to the backstage. The moment Xicheng was hearding, all these well-informed staff also set their work aside and greeted them all together. Not to mention a few younger women who muffled their screams with their hands on their mouths. ¡°Get back to work!¡± Ji Mo waved his hand and also came forward with a huge smile as he shook hands with him, ¡°Mr. Xicheng, wee!¡± After Ji Mo¡¯s greetings, Pei Ruoxi who was also preparing in her dressing room, came out. ¡°Mr. Xicheng, congrattions on your new album.¡± She had a show with Xicheng before so, he too shook her hand. Ji Mo smiled, ¡°We have prepared a separate dressing room for you. Your makeup artists are also been arranged so let Xiaofei first take you their for a break.¡± ¡°This way please!¡± Ning Xiaofei raised her arm. Xicheng nodded to everyone, and followed Ning Xiaofei to the guest dressing room. ¡°Have a sit. I¡¯ll call the makeup team right away.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Xicheng extended his hand to Xu Yang and noticing that the man wasn¡¯t paying attention, he frowned and said, ¡°The stuff!¡± Xu Yang hurriedly took out the wrapped CD from his bag, which Xicheng handed to Ning Xiaofei with both hands. ¡°Here, I¡¯m giving this to you!¡± ¡°This...¡± Ning Xiaofei looked at the gift box in her hand, ¡°Isn¡¯t it inappropriate to get a reward if it¡¯s not deserved?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me for an autograph?¡± Xicheng shrugged, ¡°Is it possible that you find it difficult to support my sales?¡± Guessing that inside was his new CD, Ning Xiaofei didn¡¯t decline anymore. ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite. See youter!¡± The show is about to air. Everyone is busy preparing and of course she isn¡¯t in the position to rx. Xicheng certainly knows of this so he immediately nodded. ¡°Just do your tasks, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Ning Xiaofei hurriedly left with the gift box. With only Xu Yang and Xicheng left in the room, the man spoke again, but this time, his voice was devoid of any warmth. ¡°Who was it?¡± next Chapter 168 Chapter 168: The man who betrayed him. ¡°Its....¡± Xu Yang muttered. ¡°They only said... they¡¯ve found the IP address. The specific person has not yet been named. Or else... should I ask again after recording the program?¡± Xicheng looked at his side and Xu Yang averted his sight. Xu Yang¡¯s expression has sold him out and Xicheng has already guessed that there was something fishing about it. His gaze dropped colder. ¡°It seems I know the man!¡± If not, Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t swallow it. Xu Yang¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be painted. ¡°Let¡¯s finish this program first, okay?¡± Xicheng nced at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will finish this section and settle ounts with him!¡± He was invited by Ning Xiaofei. Although he couldn¡¯t wear to tear the guy into pieces, he didn¡¯t want to smack Xiaofei¡¯s desk. Xu Yang once again hesitated: ¡°No, this matter...¡± Beside him, the man¡¯s enchanting eyes once again greeted him as they fell on Xu Yang¡¯s face, his eyes suddenly retracted. ¡°What are you being indecisive for?¡± ¡°Mr. Xicheng...¡± ¡°Do you want me to call and ask?¡± Xu Yang watched his face carefully. ¡°That... When you¡¯re done listening, you must calm down a little. Maybe there is something hidden or misunderstood here...¡± Xicheng¡¯s patience has already been exhausted and he yelled at him in anger. ¡°Say!¡± ¡°I...I¡¯ll say it!¡± Xu Yang sighed helplessly. ¡°The original post was released on Sunday at 10:47. The IP address...is the address of the TV station. They checked the IP link and it has been confirmed that it is...¡± Xu Yang took a deep breath, ¡°is the IP address of the Dialogue with God column.¡± ¡°You mean to say...¡± Halfway through, Xicheng¡¯s back on the sofa straightened a bit. He mmed the bottle of water in his hand to the table and stood up. He kicked the tea table in front of him, and the person squeezed three characters out in between his teeth: ¡°Ning Xiaofei?!¡± ¡°Sir!¡± Xu Yang rushed over and blocked his way. ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. They have only determined the IP address and this doesn¡¯t conclude everything.... That this is what Miss Ning did....¡± Despite Xu Yang¡¯s persuasion of Xicheng, he himself has no confidence in this belief. In fact, he was also aware at heart that she was the only person in the entire column who had a copy of the file. Coupled with the IP address traced here, everything points to Ning Xiaofei. Xu Yang has been with Xicheng for many years. He has produced so many singles and albums. Apart from his sister, he has never personally sent anyone a copy. Even at the beginning, he still trusted Ning Xiaofei so much that he never doubted that it was her doing. The person whom he has always believed and trusted, but turned out to be the one who betrayed him, how Xicheng, with his character, be able to withstand such a blow? ¡°Sir, I beg you, do this show and talkter, can you?¡± ¡°No!¡± Xicheng forcefully pushed Xu Yang aside. With all his strength, Xu Yang was directly shoved aside and fell to the ground. Xicheng spared him no nced and marched over to open the door. A staff member happened to pass by, and when he saw himing out, he immediately stopped and greeted him politely. ¡°Mr. Xicheng, do you need anything?¡± Xicheng asked calmly: ¡°Where¡¯s Ning Xiaofei?¡± ¡°She seems to be at the front desk. Let me show the way...¡± Before the staff could finish, Xicheng has already nudged him aside and walked long strides through the corridor and turned to the passage leading to the front desk. Xu Yang scrambled up quickly and dashed along. ¡°Sir...¡± next Chapter 169 Chapter 169: Hypocrite, despicable... shameless ¡°Sir.... Sir, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± Xu Yang stumbled around the staff in the corridor, turned into the way to the front desk. He raised his voice and stopped in front of Xicheng, but was ignored. The man¡¯s personality has always been recalcitrant and somewhat arbitrary. Not to mention how angry he is at the moment, where would he pull the rationale to be dissuaded. Seeing Xicheng furiously rushing through, the staff in the corridor paved way in disbelief. By the time they heard Xu Yang shouting, even the staff in the room were curious to see what was about, and many followed to the front desk to see what was going on. At the moment, Ji Mo was arranging work for Ning Xiaofei some distance away from the stage. First of all, he was a bit inconvenienced with the injury on his arm. Secondly, he wanted her to learn more. Ning Xiaofei listened attentively and would note something down from time to time. The staff around were working tensely. Check the lights, check the wiring, check various machine stereos... Pei Ruoxi, who was already dressed up, was also on the stage practicing her own lines. Boom! The door at the entrance to the guest rooms was kicked open and made a startling loud noise. In an instant, everyone nced at the entrance. At the sight of Xicheng in walking purposely towards the stage in a fury, Ning Xiaofei and Ji Mo looked at each other in confusion. It just so happened that the lighting engineer was testing the lights so the stage was brightly lit. Xicheng swept a nce at it, but saw no Ning Xiaofei. Pei Ruoxi, who was closest to him, was the first to greet him. ¡°Mr. Xicheng, what¡¯s the...¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Xicheng barely passed her a nce and fixed his gaze around the stage, ¡°Ning Xiaofei,e out!¡± By then, Ji Mo and Ning Xiaofei have run over and hearing her name, Ning Xiaofei into the stage. ¡°Mr. Xicheng.¡± The light was reflected her face. In order to facilitate her work, she had already had her long hair styled. Her delicate face with a pair of eyes were crystal-clear under the lights. Those pair of eye were pure as water in a stream. Seeing her for a moment, Xicheng only felt as if hit with a heavy punch on the chest. It was very painful and almost made him breathless. He believed her, believed her exnation, saw her n and was moved by her questions. He thought she really liked his song, and so afterwards, he revealed a few of his secrets and included her in his sphere.... But what did she do? She obviously sold him out, but still yed the innocent in front of him. Raising an arm, he grabbed her and shook her thin body in the air. ¡°Ning Xiaofei, I really misjudged you!¡± ¡°Mr. Xicheng!¡± Xu Yang rushed over. ¡°Please don¡¯t be impulsive... calm down!¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± Ji Mo also came forward. ¡°If you have anything toin, let go of her!¡± Zhang Yue and several colleagues rushed over, just because they didn¡¯t know what was going on, they looked at Ning Xiaofei with concern. At this point, Ning Xiaofei is still confused. ¡°What the hell happened?!¡± She can clearly see that the man is fuming. But his eyes are burning more of disappointment than anger. He seemed saddened, bitter and totally disappointed! On the way, Xicheng had thought of giving her a p on the face. Even when she¡¯s a woman! But now, suddenly, he found himself reluctant to do so. His right hand on the side clenched tightly and because of excessive exertion, his knuckles made a cracking sound. He shoved her away and then stared down at her, who plopped down on the ground. ¡°Hypocrite, despicable....shameless!¡± ....... ....... next Chapter 170 Chapter 170: Pretending to be innocent, pretending to be poor, pretending to be worthy of admiration ¡°Hypocrite, despicable... Shameless!¡± Thest two words, Xicheng directly roared. ¡°Xiao Fei!¡± Zhang Yue and a colleague together helped Ning Xiaofei from the ground, and Ji Mo stepped forward and blocked him in front of Ning Xiaofei. ¡°Mr. Xicheng, if Xiao Fei has offended you, as the general director, I apologize to you on her behalf. But...¡± His tone turned fierce, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too much to treat a girl like this?¡± "Excessive?" Xicheng sneered. "What about her? Sending my new song to the inte, and pretending to be innocent, isn¡¯t that overkill?" Hearing his deration, Ji Mo was stunned and turned to look at Ning Xiaofei. ¡°Mr. Xicheng.¡± Ning Xiaofei came out from behind Ji Mo. ¡°I don¡¯t know if there is any misunderstanding in this matter or you¡¯ve misheard it. But I really has nothing to do with it. If you don¡¯t believe it, I can cooperate with the police to investigate, but I hope this will not affect your cooperation with us.¡± ¡°Ha...¡± Xicheng scoffed: ¡°Cooperate? I would never work with people like you!¡± The reason why he promised and broke his routine was because he felt sorry for her, and his recognition of Ning Xiaofei¡¯s work. Now, she still wants him to participate in the show? At Xicheng¡¯s upromising stance, Ji Mo¡¯s face was dyed with annoyance. Hees when he wants, and walks away just the same. This kind of irresponsibility coincides with stars who can really do whatever they want. He stepped forward on the verge of ring up. ¡°Mr. Xicheng!¡± Ning Xiaofei blocked Ji Mo¡¯s advance. ¡°I have a clear conscience on the sample audio file!¡± Has a clear conscience? With no shame, until now, where did she get the gut to still y pretend and im innocence? He raised his right hand and pointed his index finger at Ning Xiaofei¡¯s face. ¡°Okay, give me an exnation then. Why did the IP address of the release of my original demo from your TV station, and in your column group office?! Say, do you still have a clear conscience?¡± ¡°This...¡± Ning Xiaofei was also taken aback, ¡°How could that be possible?¡± She remembered very clearly that she had deleted the document that day. What happened? Their audience was also in doubt. The leaking of Xicheng¡¯s new song, everyone was aware of it. But, no one have ever thought that he would use Ning Xiaofei this fiercely. Outside the crowd, a smirk dyed Pei Ruoxi¡¯s face. She¡¯s been waiting a long time for this entertaining y. "Director Ji!" A staff member squeezed into the crowd. "Are the audience already ready to enter?" ¡°Humph!¡± Not waiting for Ji Mo¡¯s response, Xicheng huffed: ¡°Xu Yang, let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing him intent on leaving, Ning Xiaofei rushed to him and pulled his arm: ¡°I¡¯m going to the police station right now, so can you stay and finish the show, alright?¡± With the live broadcast already on the way, she just hopes that he¡¯ll stay and all will be settled after the show. Since the sample file was released from the TV station, she¡¯s afraid that her involvement can¡¯t be erased. Everyone¡¯s hard work shouldn¡¯t be spoiled just because of her. ¡°Enough!¡± Xicheng shook her hand off: ¡°For the specific details, just go to the police station to exin it. Stop touching me with your dirty hands, because you make me sick!¡± Ning Xiaofei rushed over to stop him even when he was roaring mad. ¡°How could you go back on your word! You know how long we have prepared for this program, how many meetings, how many extra shifts, and even Director Ji was hurt....These efforts, aren¡¯t they worthy for your appreciation? ¡°
next Chapter 171 Chapter 171: No one¡¯s allowed to leave. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Xicheng looked her in the eye. ¡± Do you know how much I¡¯ve done for my new song? I stayed all week in the desert just to record the most pleasant sound of the wind and sand. But because of you, my team and I had to work overtime for a whole week. The sound technicians had to stay up three days and nights. all recorded CD¡¯s were scrapped and re-recorded. Do you know how many people were involved?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s really not me!¡± ¡°If not you, why is it the IP address was of the TV station¡¯s?! In the entire column group, except you, no one else has had a copy of my file. If not you, then who?! You¡¯re saying that you are innocent, well then,e up with evidence. As long as you can prove that you weren¡¯t the one who did it, I¡¯ll stay and finish the show. I will even personally apologize to you.¡± Xicheng grabbed Ning Xiaofei¡¯s wrist, ¡°Come on... Ning Xiaofei, why don¡¯t you talk, can¡¯t you even fabricate anything?¡± The man¡¯s fingers were like iron thongs almost crushing her slender arm. And the wound at the back of her hand burst in pain. The wounds that almost healed were once again torn apart and blood dripped out, soaking the bandage. Against Xicheng¡¯s aggressive questioning, Ning Xiaofei, who had no idea how everything came about, was tongue-tied. Everyone, who was watching wasn¡¯t clear as to what was happening, was willing to step in and help Ning Xiaofei, but didn¡¯t know how. Some inevitably wondered if Ning Xiaofei was indeed the culprit.... Hurried footsteps suddenly disturbed the silence and forced his way through the crowd, then grabbed Xicheng arm. A long palm, white cuffs, and cobal blue cufflinks sparkled. Mu Tianye¡¯s elegant face, deep and iparable, and a pair of dark eyes greeted Xicheng without shying away, with restrained anger. ¡°Let go!¡± The man¡¯s low-pitched tone was faint, but deep and domineering. Everyone¡¯s attention has been on Xicheng and Ning Xiaofei. When someone suddenly cut in the scene, their eyes fell on the man¡¯s face. Xicheng¡¯s eyes shrank. ¡°Mu Tianye?¡± ¡°Mr. Xicheng, please let go!¡± Ji Mo seconded. Although his tone was polite, it was equally majestic. In one way or another, it was always abusive for a man to manhandle a woman. ¡°Huh!¡± Xicheng loosened his fingers and shook off Mu Tianye¡¯s arm. Looking at Ning Xiaofei on the side, Mu Tiane raised his arm to block her, protecting her with his body. Then he turned to Xicheng. ¡°What did she do wrong?¡± Xicheng snorted icily: ¡°None of your business!¡¯ Mu Tianye eyed him with a frostier front: ¡°She¡¯s my business.¡± Xicheng narrowed his eyes and blinked at Ning Xiaofei, and then at Mu Tianye. ¡°You want to protect her? It depends on whether you have that ability!¡± Taking a deep breath, Xicheng coldly screamed, ¡°Xu Yang, call the police! Say that the thief who deliberately released my song has been caught. They shoulde and arrest her!¡¯ ¡°Director Ji!¡± The deputy director nudged Ji Mo¡¯s arm in rm. ¡°It¡¯s eight o¡¯clock.¡± The live broadcast is scheduled at 8:30. The audience has already lined up outside for admission. If they dy the preparation, the column would be ruined. Instead of calling the police, Xu Yang rushed and dragged Xicheng by the arm. ¡°Mr. Xicheng, why don¡¯t we calm down first and talk about it?¡± He knows this guy¡¯s temper knows better than anyone else. And if he keeps pushing him, he¡¯ll just make things worse. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Mu Tianye thundered: ¡°Before things are cleared up, no one is allowed to leave!¡±
next M¡¯s corner: Hero¡¯s finally here ?? Chapter 172 Chapter 172: I believe you! Is his woman so easily ndered?! ¡°Oh...¡± Xicheng sneered and looked Mu Tianye in the eye with disdain: ¡°Mu Tianye, I know that your words carry weight and are feared in the business world. But you heard me clearly, I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± Mu Tianye alsoughed and returned coldly. ¡°Beign recognized by Mr. Xicheng is really an honor. So, the both of you should make it clear...¡± The man¡¯s tone turned particrly sharp as he turned the discussion back to his usation: ¡°Why did you call her thief?!¡± ¡°Mr. Mu...¡± Xu Yang naturally recognizes this legendary figure in City A¡¯s business circle so he responded with more caution: ¡°Well, we have found the IP address of the publisher of the original file and found that it was exactly where Miss Ning is. Miss Ning from the column group and Mr. Xicheng are the only ones who were in possession of the document.¡± ¡°Hump!¡± Xicheng snorted. ¡°Now, do you still want to protect her?¡± Mu Tianye looked at Ning Xiaofei, and saw her face full of frustration and grievances. She greeted his nce and gently shook her head. ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me!¡± The man nodded. ¡°I believe you!¡± Those three words instantly warmed Ning Xiaofei¡¯s heart. He gave his trust without question. With the number of people in the hall... She¡¯s afraid that there¡¯s only one Mu Tianye. Comforting her with a nce, Mu Tianye once again gave his attention back to Xicheng: ¡°As far as I know, Mr. Xicheng¡¯s song was exposed on Monday. ording to this spection, the document was released on Sunday night. Am I right? " Xicheng only gave him a perfunctory look and ignored him, but Xu Yang nodded. ¡°Yes, the original post was released at 10:40 on Sunday.¡± ¡°As I expected.¡± Mu Tianye raised his palm and held down the dejected Ning Xiaofei. ¡°I was selected as an outstanding entrepreneur of the city that night. That night, Xiaofei and I attended a dinner at the City Hall. When we left the venue, it was around eleven o¡¯clock. That is to say, when the post was released, she and I, and the mayor, were drinking and chatting together.¡± Mu Tianye waved his left hand: ¡°Zhou Tao, call the mayor. Say that I¡¯m asking him toe testify for Xiaofei.¡± Despite his nd tone, it carried absolute majesty. The more people listened to him, the more their fear of iimpounded ¡ª For Mr. Mayor toe please this man...... Is he crazy?! ¡°Assistant Zhou!¡± Ning Xiaofei was in cold sweats and hurriedly stopped Zhou Tao. ¡°This thing need not bother the Mayor.¡± Look for the police over there, the mayor over here... Can they still broadcast the show?!¡± She pulled Mu Tianye aside and confronted Xicheng. She scowled at him and countered earnestly: ¡°That night, I really didn¡¯te to the station. Many people were at the dinner party. Mr. Mayor and Secretary Gu can prove my presence there. I know that this matter makes you very angry. I can understand you targeting me. Although the document was not released by me, my involvement can¡¯t be excused. I will take responsibility and cooperate with the police investigation and give you and Dishi a clear exnation. All the staff and your fans are waiting for your interview, just for the... can you finish the show?¡± Xu Yang gently nudged sleeves indicating him quit while he is still ahead. Ning Xiaofei has received a tongueshing and took the initiative to apologize. She¡¯s taken the first step to give him face. ..... .....
next Chapter 173 Chapter 173: Good-looking and also handy Xicheng frowned and looked at Ning Xiaofei, the corner of his eye noticed that the gauze wrapped around her hand was stained with red, the man¡¯s eyebrows jumped. ¡°You¡¯d better prove that this thing really has nothing to do with you!¡± Xicheng nced at Mu Tianye standing behind her, and turned to around. ¡°Xu Yang, help me prepare.¡± ¡°Excuse us!¡± Xu Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Ning Xiaofei and others nodded and turned to chase. Everybody¡¯s heart finally loosened. ¡°Get ready for the intro right away!¡± Ji Mo directed everyone in the crowd and then bowed gratefully at Mu Tianye. ¡°Mr. Mu, thank you.¡± Mu Tianye did not give Ji Mo any good face at al. ¡°You can¡¯t even protect your own employees. You might as well resign!¡± Ning Xiaofei hurriedly pulled him aside. ¡°You go to the dressing room first, I wille over to youter.¡± Ji Mo has already helped her out, and the scene was messy enough. She doesn¡¯t want this master to break into another tantrum. She first asked Zhang Yue to lead Mu Tianye to his dressing room and faced Ji Mo. ¡°Director Ji, don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Ji Mo smiled, and then took a medicine pack prepared by the doctor for him from the table on the side. ¡°Go and treat your wounds, be careful not to get infected.¡± Ning Xiaofei took it gratefully and thanked him. She quickly ran into the bathroom, removed the bandage that was stained from her hand, and bit down her pain and managed to re-wrap the wound. Just now, she kept her hands hidden while asking Zhang Yue to attend to Mu Tianye. She was afraid that he would see her injury. Otherwise, that guy would go on a rampage again. Opening the faucet and washing off the blood stains on her left hand, Ning Xiaofei fixed her hair stuck on her forehead. Who exactly moved her file? The door to the bathroom was pushed open and Pei Ruoxi came in. Ning Xiaofei quickly dumped the gauze on the sink and walked out of the bathroom. The show was going to air soon and she has no time to fight with Pei Ruoxi. After leaving the gauze and drugs in the kit, she hurried to Mu Tianye¡¯s dressing room. Zhang Yue has already left. In the room, Zhou Tao was taking out a set of prepared clothes from a bag and handed them to Mu Tianye. To save time, they rushed straight from the airport so there was no time to change his clothes. She smiled brightly at the man and came forward to help him with his tie. ¡°I¡¯ll get these back to the car.¡± Zhou Tao took the initiative to exuse himself, leaving the young couple a time together. ¡°En, my husband is so handsome!¡± Ning Xiaofei tried to butter him up then asked worriedly: ¡°After sitting on the ne for a long time, you must be tired, right...You haven¡¯t had dinner yet, I¡¯ve left a lunch box for you.¡± ¡°I have eaten.¡± Mu Tianye reached over her waist and pulled her onto hisp. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, do your own thing.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ning Xiaofei leaned against his shoulder and raised her left hand, gently caressing his short hair. ¡°Oh, how could my husband¡¯s head be so smart, not only is it good-looking but also handy. Howe you knew it was released that night?¡± Deep in her heart, of course, she¡¯s grateful to him. If he hadn¡¯t been there in time, she still would have been caught in her confusion and was unable toe up with this alibi. Furthermore, even if she had thought of it, with her own identity, would others believe her? Knowing that she was just sweet-talking, Mu Tianye was still amused. The corners of his lips swayed up and her fingers stroking him suddenly produced a strange throbbing.
next Chapter 174 Chapter 174: Take the initiative Looking at her sideways, Mu Tianye found the girl¡¯s fascinated gaze on him. He whispered: ¡°How are you going to thank me?¡± ¡± A drop of water shall be returned with a burst of spring. This young woman hasn¡¯t got any money, has no possessions, has nothing, except...¡± Ning Xiaofei¡¯s hand was lifted and slowly drilled into her pocket then smiled at him naughtily. ¡°Chocte treats!¡± Stinky girl, so she was deliberately teasing him, is she? Mu Tianye raised a brow in displeasure: ¡°I don¡¯t eat this kind of thing.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Ning Xiaofei tossed the chocte into her own mouth and chewed happily: ¡°This is what Zhang Jie¡¯s husband brought back from abroad. It¡¯s really delicious...¡± Watching her enjoying the treat, the man¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I want some too!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no more, this is thest one, who told you not to say so earlier! Or...¡± Ning Xiaofei straightened her waist and leaned in front of him, smirking and sticking her tongue out. ¡°Do you want to half it?¡¯ She is not a fool. After being with him these days, she¡¯s got a little more understanding of his nature. Just look at the man¡¯s expression and she knows what he wants, but she¡¯s just too busy today. She hasn¡¯t bought chewing gum and after having dinner, she was afraid of having bad breath so she deliberately ate the chocte. Not waiting for Mu Tianye¡¯s response, she actively took over and gently licked the seams of his lips. Thanking him alone was too light so at this moment, she¡¯d willingly please him whatever it takes. For the first time, she willingly took the initiative to kiss him. She kissed him artlessly, much less with skill, but it was heartfelt. At first, Mu Tianye just caressed her back with her hand and enjoyed her closeness. Soon, he was a little bit overwhelmed by her enthusiasm and his hands climbed up against her neck. He took control and attacked her territory. The taste of chocte in her mouth wasn¡¯t sweet, but that of a pure ck chocte, though bitter, it was uniquely sweet. It was a lot different from her usual fresh and sweet taste, but was even more novel and exciting. He couldn¡¯t deepening the kiss and plunder as much as he could. The pain of a few days of separation of course can¡¯t be satisfied with a kiss. While kissing, his fingers unconsciouly drilled into a familiar road, her straps. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Tianye raised his face from her cor. Ning Xiaofei quickly removed the right hand that squeezed in, and smiled at him with a red face. ¡°Nothing, I just want to hold your hand.¡± The man once again bowed down to expand his territory, when a knock on the door sounded. Interrupted from his good deeds, Mu Tianye raised his head unhappily. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Chief Mu, the live show will be starting in five minutes.¡± Outside the door, Zhou Tao gave a due diligence. ¡°Got it.¡± Seeing Ning Xiaofei pulling his hands and buttoning her chest, he reached out to help her fasten up, ¡°Do your job!¡¯ Still blushing, Ning Xiaofei beamed at him then pasted her face beside his ear: ¡°Tonight....I¡¯ll be with you.¡±
**** A drop of water shall be returned with a burst of spring. ¨C Even if it was just a little help from others, you should return the favor with all you can when others are in need. next Chapter 175 Chapter 175: A born superstar Afraid to look at his face, Ning Xiaofei blushed red. She opened the door of the dressing room and ran all the way to the front desk. ..... ..... Front desk. Ji Mo sat on the director¡¯s seat and looked away from the monitor¡¯s screen. ¡°Five minutes left, all departments report!¡± ¡°Lights in ce!¡± ¡°Speakers checked!¡± ........ ¡°I¡¯m ready too!¡± Ning Xiaofei ran over and sat down on the assistant¡¯s seat on his side. Ji Mo turned to look at the stage and noticed Pei Ruoxi standing by, he immediately reminded. ¡°Ruoxi, check your microphone.¡± Pei Ruoxi raised a finger, and fixed her microphone which was hanging askew on herpel. ¡°All¡¯s good!¡± A golden light shed under her wrist and Ji Mo was suddenly reminded of the pendant he found, his eyes shrinkled in an instant. Zhang Yue walked over quickly: ¡°Director, listen to the speaker on the left, it seems a bit different from the right.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Ji Mo immediately got up, followed him to the stereo on the left and listened to the effects, ¡°There¡¯s no problem, it should be an irregrity from the studio, so the echo is different. The sounds on both sides might be unequal, but it doesn¡¯t affect the overall performance.¡± Zhang Yue nodded. ¡°I think so too. I¡¯m afraid something might go wrong so I asked you to double check.¡± Ji Mo smiled admiringly at him and stood up again, ¡°By the way, what time did we get back from the studiost Sunday?¡± Zhang Yue thought for a moment, ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention to the time, but I got to the subway station just in time for my ride. So... it should be around eleven o¡¯clock.¡± Ji Mo¡¯s pupils shrank and his eyes fell on Pei Ruoxi again. ¡°Director!¡± The assistant director ran over. ¡°There¡¯s less than five minutes left!¡± ¡°Start the countdown.¡± Ji Mo quickly resumed his position. ¡°Today is our first battle, everyone...Do your best!¡± ¡°Jiayou!¡± Everyone chorused together. On the big screen, the countdown began. ¡°Our dear audience, we are five minutes to the show, please be quiet.¡± As the lights in the audience went dark, the main lights on the stage turned one after another, and the makeup artist applied thest touches on Pei Ruoxi¡¯s make up. As the countdown on the big screen reached 0, the first live broadcast of ¡°Dialogue with God¡± officiallyunched. Facing the camera, Pei Ruoxi presented a huge smile. ¡°Everyone, guests, friends, I¡¯m Pei Ruoxi, your host for today first live broadcast of Dialogue with God...Everyone must see how excited I am tonight. Do you why? It¡¯s a great honor for me to let you know that it¡¯s because of our two guests tonight...Bear in mind, they are two, super heavyweight Gods, Do you know who they are all?¡± ¡°Xicheng!¡± ¡°Xicheng!¡± ....... Under the stage, screams burst out in an instant. ¡°That¡¯s right, our first guest today is...¡± Pei Ruoxi stood up from the sofa and extended her right arm, ¡°The music God...Mr. Xicheng!¡¯ The spotlight moved and hit Xicheng¡¯s figure and appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. Not only the audience on the set, but those waiting in front of their TV¡¯s were already in a state of madness. Nodding to the crowd, Xicheng stepped onto the main stage. He has changed into a white casual suit, with loose cors making look a bit uninhibited. His step by step strides to the stage were morous and dazzling. ¡°A born superstar.¡± Ning Xiaofei sighed at heart. The man stood at the stage and immediately exuded an extraordinary aura. Despite being a guest of honor, he still suppressed the host,pletely drowning Pei Ruoxi¡¯s presence in his limelight with ease.
next Chapter 176 Chapter 176: Poisonous tongue ¡°Our Mr. Xicheng really deserves the title super Mr. Perfect. God, I almost thought I am at a concert venue...¡± Pei Ruoxi beamed as she shook hands with him, then guided Xicheng to the sofa. ¡°Xicheng!¡± ¡°Xicheng!¡± ....... The audience¡¯s screams continued. ¡°Okay.¡± Pei Ruoxi raised her right hand and then ced a linger on her lips indicating everyone to be quiet. Then she continued mysteriously: ¡°Now that our first heavyweight male God has been introduced, there¡¯s another male God participating in today¡¯s interview. Who is he? Who wants to guess?¡¯ Under the stage, there was an immediate shout from the audience. ¡°Is he a star?¡± ¡°Give us a hint!¡± ........... On the director¡¯s desk, Ji Mo frowned. This is a high-quality talk show, and the fact that Pei Ruoxi was still stuck in the entertainment section of the program to incite the mood of the audience was much to his displeasure. He reached out and grabbed the microphone, and immediately ordered. ¡°Please ask Mr. Mu to the stage and let the audience calm down!¡± His voice that rang directly through Pei Ruoxi¡¯s earpiece was undoubtedly displeased. She quickly adjusted her state. ¡°Well, let¡¯s take a look at this short video.¡± On the huge screen, the yback video that Ning Xiaofei filmed started ying. It was just a 30-second video, but was just enough to aunthenticate Mu Tianye¡¯s oustanding talents. ¡°He was born in a literary family, but has written legends in the business world. Within a decade, he run a dying enterprise into the world¡¯s 100 today. At the age of 29, he is worth tens of billions. He is China¡¯s first Pritzker Award holder and was also ranked among the world¡¯s sexiest men on Vogue Fashion Magazine!¡± When the huge screen finally settled on an image of Mu¡¯s building, Pei Ruoxi opened her mouth exaggeratedly. ¡°That¡¯s right, he is our seond guest, the business god, our ultra-rich and handsome, president of Mu Shi Group, founder of the New Centry Group, Mr. Mu Tianye! Please wee!¡± On the other side of the stage, the spotlight lit up once more andnded on Mu Tiane, who has already been standing there. The audience followed the spotlight without exception only to see a man in an elegant ck suit, with a handsome face carved deeper, but clearly under the spotlight, not to mention his standard figure of a model, not to mention the coldness his whole body emits that seems to drive people miles away as well as his indifferent countenance, his face alone was enough for women to marvel. Then a shriek could be heard from the audience. On the webcast, the entire screen was blocked by a barrage ofments. ¡°Oh my God, so handsome!¡± ¡°He¡¯s the really rich and handsome!¡± ¡°Licking the screen, licking the screen, no one can stop me!¡± ¡°Suppressing my desire for this Adonis, he¡¯s going to be my love!¡± ......... The man walked onto the stage, nodded gently towards the audience below the stage, and sat on the left side of the triangr formation under Pei Ruoxi¡¯s guidance, sitting opposite Xicheng. Ruo Ruoxi smiled and sat down in the middle of the main position. ¡°Both of you are great gods in different fields. I don¡¯t know, did the two knew of each other?¡± Xicheng leaned back on the back of the chair. ¡°Of course, Mr. Mu Yanwang (King of Hell) who¡¯d kill and dispatch others by no means ruthlessly. Of course, I¡¯ve heard of him!¡± Pei Ruoxi sighed inwardly, wasn¡¯t he openly mocking him? ¡°So, has Mr. Mu ever heard of Mr. Xicheng¡¯s songs?¡± Mu Tianye sneered: ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the name. I¡¯ve only find out today that Mr. Xicheng wasn¡¯t a woman disguising as a man!¡± Pei Ruoxi¡¯s lips twitched and the expression on her face unnaturally stiff. Xicheng has always been known for his poisonous tongue. She has heard of it. How could this man be so much more poisonous than Xicheng! ........ ........
next Chapter 177 Chapter 177: A p in the face The two men pped each others¡¯ faces tit-for-tat and the smell of gunpowder was explosive. On the stage, a few arrows were immediately drawn and Pei Ruoxi, who intended to liven up the atmosphere, was faced with an awkward moment. ¡°Oh...¡± Pei Ruoxi forced a smile, ¡°You two are really humorous!¡± Off the stage, Ning Xiaofei wiped her forehead helplessly, and Ji Mo once again spoke on his headset and reminded Pei Ruoxi unhappily. ¡°Start the interview.¡± The two had just quarreled because of Ning Xiaofei, so Pei Ruoxi should properly adjust her hosting script. At this time, asking them of their impressions about each other, wasn¡¯t that tantamount to intentionally embarrassing herself? ¡°Today, I¡¯m honored to be able to sit with you together. Since our program is entitled ¡°Dialogue with God,¡± what is your insight on the word ¡®God¡¯? Xicheng: ¡°Boring!¡± Pei Ruoxi¡¯s eyebrows jumped and turned to look at Mu Tianye. Mu Tianye: ¡°Childish!¡± Pei Ruoxi only wished she could kick these two men away. What kinds of answers were these? If these two treat their words like they¡¯d die if they answer with more than a word, how was she to facilitate the talk? Off the stage, Ji Mo grabbed the headset the third time. ¡°Don¡¯t talk smart, formally ask questions.¡± This childish question, of course, was not included in Ning Xiaofei¡¯s script, but it was Pei Ruoxi¡¯s desire to ease the atmosphere that ended up embarrassing herself even more. ¡°We all know that Mr. Xicheng¡¯s new song is entitled ¡°The City of No Man¡±, and Mr. Mu is also a great god of architecture. For the word ¡®City,¡¯ we may have our own unique interpretation of it. Then, let us first call Xicheng for his ownmentary of his ¡°City of No Man. Thenter, Mr. Mu to talk about his city ¨C New Century.¡± Speaking of his own music, Xicheng¡¯s tone was serious and Mu Tianye¡¯s eyes also looked focused. The New Century is the product of his three-year sword-grinding. Like his own child, he was of course very much concerned. The two esteemed guests on the stage got into the right state so Ning Xiaofei, Ji Mo and the other staffs of the column group finally breathed a sigh of relief. The first half of the interview went on quite smoothly with an ad cut into the middle. Pei Ruoxi¡¯s strained nerves finally eased a bit. After a while, Ji Mo¡¯s signal sounded on her earpiece, marking the second half of the interview. Control the time, focus on the issues that Xiaofei picked out for you, don¡¯t add any drama.¡± Listening to Ji Mo¡¯s affectionate tone whenever he names Ning Xiaofei, which was contrary to his cold attitude towards her, an evil streak bubbled in her chest. The countdown for the advertisement appeared on the screen and was ridirected to the stage. Pei Ruoxi straightened up in great spirits and grilled the two conscientiously with the following interview questions. In a blink of an eye, the interview wasing to an end and Pei Ruoxi prepped up for her own questions. ¡°We all know that one¡¯s sess is inseparable to his or her childhood....¡± Reading between the lines, Xicheng gave a restrained smile, while Mu Tianye¡¯s brows began to wrinkle. Ning Xiaofei grabbed Ji Mo¡¯s headset without dy. ¡°Change this question immediately, you mustn¡¯t ask this!¡± Before, Xu Yang specifically mentioned not to ask Xicheng about family issues. Ning Xiaofei also asked Zhou Tao about Mu Tianye¡¯s taboos and he only said one thing ¨C ¡°Don¡¯t ask anything rted to his childhood and mother.¡± Therefore, on the script, Ning Xiaofei highlighted these tips in bold fonts. Hearing Ning Xiaofei¡¯s warning, Pei Ruoxi secretly curled her lips and flung them away. Humph! This Ning Xiaofei, she¡¯s just an insignificant neer, but dared to give her orders? ........
next M¡¯s corner: Pei Ruoxi can¡¯t wait to die, is what she is. I hope she¡¯d get a tongueshing on the spot!! Chapter 178

Chapter 178

Ignore Ning Xiaofei¡¯s reminder, Pei Ruoxi slightly turned her beautiful face towards the lens, and smiled. ¡°The two have achieved such grand sess in their respective fields, which must not be separated from the training and guidance of their parents during their childhood...¡± In order to host this interview program, Pei Ruoxi has also poured her time observing a lot of talk shows, and finally summed up all her observations. Most of the interviews always ended emotionally, not bringing the guests to tears, but at least brimming with tears. That is the vital point and the climax for the the whole audience. Pei Ruoxi thought that this topic was creative after several nights of reflection. She has waited for the live show to show Ji Mo how amazing she was. Would she let Ning Xiaofei interfere with it? Noting the changes on expression of the two guests, Pei Ruoxi surmised that the two were moved by her issue and was encouraged even more. ¡°I think Mr. Mu¡¯s mother must be a beautiful and intelligent sessfuldy. Do you have any stories to share with us?¡± Mu Tianye¡¯s face sank, and the look in his eyes turned frosty in a blink. Down the stage, a figure stood up. Noticing that silhouette, he leaned on one side and eyed the figure, only to see Ning Xiaofei standing beside Ji Mo, sping both hands on her chest as if praying. Seeing her, Mu Tianye¡¯s hadns on the armrest rxed slowly. ¡°No.¡± Looking at her face, he resisted ring up, then turned to face Pei Ruoxi. Pei Ruoxi felt a chill climbing up her spine so she quickly steered clear of his sight and turned to Xicheng. ¡°That...How about Mr. Xicheng? She wanted to save face only to receive a more poisonous response that Mu Tianye¡¯s. ¡°I think... It¡¯s better to cut in amercial. This question is really boring to death!¡± He has seen the n and issues that Ning Xiaofei raised for him. Although some of them were rtively naive, they were never so boring and were focused all around music and his creation itself. They¡¯re on the stage towering above the audience, so he has also seen Ning Xiaofei standing up. Needless to say, this was definitely Pei Ruoxi¡¯s ¡°self-exhibit.¡± So this willful guy left not the slightest bit of face for Pei Ruoxi. The audience suddenly burst intoughter, and Pei Ruoxi¡¯s face turned white. Under the stage, Ji Mo frowned and took the headset back from Ning Xiaofei¡¯s hand. ¡°Cut into the guest debate right away.¡± An excellent anchor should be able to withstand any pressure and adapt herself to the changes flexibly.... This time, Ji Mo waspletely disappointed with Pei Ruoxi¡¯s show off. ¡°Okay...¡± Pei Ruoxi adjusted her facial muscles. ¡°Next, is our most awaited moment ¨C the guests debate. We¡¯ll randomly pick a topic from the Weibo tweets joining our column group today.¡± The camera shifted to the big screen and Weibo tweets rted to the show immediately rolled up. ¡°All right, count down with me, 3, 2, 1, stop!¡± The atmosphere on the live broadcast was revived as a disy of topics was disyed on therge screen fromizens. ¡°This is from aizen named Doudou. She wants to ask the two gods on the stage ¡ª For a man, which is more important, career or love?! Oh, this is a tough question!¡± Screams and cheers from the audience immediately rang. Apparently, this is more exciting than Pei Ruoxi¡¯s boring question. Ji Mo finally breathed easily. Fortunately, there was a formidable yer like Ning Xiaofei. Chapter 179 Chapter 179: Love Card vs Career Card Pei Ruoxi took a pen and paper and wrote two propositions on two cards. One was ¡°career¡± and the other was ¡°love¡±, which was then drawn by Xicheng and Mu Tianye. They each drew a card with Xicheng ending up with the ¡°Love¡± card and Mu Tianye with the ¡°Career¡± card. ¡°Okay, so, who wants to start?¡± Xicheng raised his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± He nced at Mu Tianye leisurely in the periphery of his vision as he slowly straightened his back: ¡°People are humans and because we are humans, we have feelings, which greatly defines us from animals. Animals breed by instinct and nature, but humans do so with love in the mix. Compared with how much money you profit, how many floors of buildings you build, or how many records you sell.... Of course, love is more important.¡± Under the stage came a round of apuse. ¡°A poor couple who do everything passionately for love?¡± Mu Tianye retorted tit-for-tat. ¡°Can love be eaten, worn, and shelter you like a house? A man and a woman who only love each other every day, I¡¯m thinking this couple will be starved to death by love!¡± Below the stage, hoots ofughter could be heard followed by another round of apuse. Pei Ruoxi pped her hands, too: ¡°Fantastic arguments!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s only an economic foundation, and a couple just wants to be together for money, what¡¯s the difference between them and animals?¡± ¡°Economic foundation determines the upper works. Girls like flowers, romance.... these things aren¡¯t grown out of love!¡± The two exchanged words blow for blow, opposing each other with equal harshness and from to time quoted the ssics, both sparkling with wit, disying substantial evidence of their IQ and first-hand knowledge. The spectators off the stage followed ther first exchange with rowdy jeering, but afterwards, they slowly quieted down, fell into meditation, and unconsciously began to pay close attention to the intense debate on the stage. As the host, Pei Ruoxi with her speed of thinking was unable to insert a word about the topic into the arguments of the two and could only paste a smile and stay silent in the middle. The camera has been switching between Mu Tianye and Xicheng, while she as the host had not much presence. It was not until Ji Mo reminded her that it was time to wrap the debate up that she was able to stood up between a gap of the two¡¯s exchanges. ¡°It¡¯s truly a wonderful debate what we had here. Of course, we couldn¡¯t make up our inds as who has won or lost. If you agree on any of the sides or wants to share your own opinions, you can interact with us through Weibo..... Appreciate various kinds of elegant Gods, tenacious debates with Dialogue with God, every Saturday night, A City Channel, be sure to wait!¡± Now that the live broadcast was finally over, all the staff in the room were relieved. This time, everyone witnessed the program with their own hands. Pei Ruoxi¡¯s performance was barely up to standards. Good thing the two honored guests were able to hold on, otherwise, this program would have ended into ashes in her hands. Pei Ruoxi also breathed a sigh of relief, watching the audience rising from their seats, as she braced herself for their cheers. Previously, every time she was on show, a number of fans would always seek for her autograph. Unfortunately, this time no one cared about her. The audience were either rushing toward Xicheng or Mu Tianye. The security guards and the staff responded quickly without causing major chaos. Ning Xiaofei and others escorted the two back to the backstage, and other staff members began to evacuate the audience to distribute souvenirs, while Pei Ruoxi was left alone. ¡°Job well done everyone!¡± Ji Mo smiled and waved to his own men. His eyes fell on her and the man¡¯s smile froze and his brows wrinkled tightly.
next Chapter 180 Chapter 180: The pervading smell of gunpowder Sensing Ji Mo¡¯s displeasure, Pei Ruoxi pursed her lips and walked towards him. Four or five steps away from him, the assistant director ran over with his cell phone in tow and excitedly grabbed Ji Mo¡¯s arm. "Ji Mo, do you know what our highest ratings are?" ¡°How much?¡± When Ji Mo asked, the nearby staff inclined their faces curiously. After so much effort and hard work, today¡¯s broadcast was the real test. They wanted to know how much they¡¯ve scored in tickets. ¡°When the two guests were debating, it reached the peak at 1.6%, and the average value from the audience was above 1.1%. Ji Mo, we are on fire!¡± The assistant director who was nearly fifty bubbled with excitement. These statistics were far more than they have expected, and it was already a remarkable achievement for a new interview program. The staff all around cheered exultantly. ¡°Fantastic!¡± Ji Mo¡¯s face was also dyed with a rare touch of exhiliration. He wasn¡¯t a hero who¡¯d take the lead for high ratings, but he was still a bit surprised at how their program has achieved. ¡°Director Ji, you should treat us!¡± Zhang Yue quipped from the distance. ¡°That¡¯s right, Director Ji, no dinner treat is inexcusable!¡± Another staff member who was doing the clean ups gibed. ¡°No problem, let¡¯s go!¡± Ji Mo smiled brilliantly. ¡°Xiao Zhang, discuss where then reserve tables, I will go thank the two guests, and tell Xiaofei this good news.¡± Ji Mo is a man of wisdom, their first game was a sess due to two reasons. The first was because these two esteemed guests are really outstanding; and the second was ounted on the issues that Ning Xiaofei has raised, which ingeniously linked two different fields and created sparks when they collided....And, strictly speaking, their sess was all due to her nning, without her, there would have been no such two guests, and there would be no such entertaining program. He took a great risk choosing her, but this young girl didn¡¯t let him down. Pei Ruoxi bit her lips, watching Ji Mo walk away. ¡°Miss, Ruoxi!¡± Her assistant ran from the backstage and handed her a ss of water.¡±You must be tired, here.... drink some water!¡± With no one to vent her anger, she shove the ss handed by her assistant. ¡°Where have you been?¡± Scolded out of the blue, the assistant stiffened. ¡°I... I just went to the bathroom. ¡°What azy donkey turning a grindstone, if it takes a lot of time off for peeing and pooing, why don¡¯t you just flush yourself down the toilet!¡± After screaming off her anger, Pei Ruoxi stomped to the backstage. ........ ........ Backstage. When Ning Xiaofei brought Mu Tianye outside of his dressing room, she happened to see Xu Yanging out with Xicheng. The two men looked at each other, and the air was filled with gunpowder in an instant. ¡°Go in!¡± Sensing the gunpowder pervading through, Ning Xiaofei hurriedly pushed Mu Tianye on the shoulder. She pushed him into the room while giving Zhou Tao a look. When Zhou Tao followed him in, she immediately shut the door. ¡°Mr. Xicheng!¡± Ning Xiaofei turned smilingly to face Xicheng, ¡°I apologize for that question. In addition, on behalf of the entire crew, thank you for your excellent performance tonight. It¡¯s toote today so you two should go back for a rest. I will go to the police station first thing in morning to help them find out the truth and give you an exnation.¡± Xicheng raised his hands and shoved them into his trousers¡¯ pocket, looking at the young girl in front of him. ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks, or else......You¡¯ll die badly!¡± ...... ......
next Chapter 181 Chapter 181: I¡¯lle in person. ¡°Mr. Xicheng, I know you may not believe what I say now, but I can prove that Xiao Fei was really not at the TV station that night.¡± Ji Mo walked to the side of the two and added: ¡°For this matter, the column group will give you an exnation.¡± Ning Xiaofei turned her face and looked at Ji Mo stupidly. Xicheng nodded. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll wait for your exnation!¡± He strode away, and Ning Xiaofei watched the man¡¯s distant figure and sighed, ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± The matter was her fault. With Ji Mo¡¯s boasting about such a huge matter, if he can¡¯t find out the truth, by then, how can he exin to Xicheng? Ji Mo¡¯s tone turned serious: ¡°Since the leak came out of the column group, as the person in charge, I have this obligation. Is Mr. Mu in?¡± ¡°He¡¯s inside.¡± Ning Xiaofei brought Ji Mo to Mu Tianye¡¯s dressing room Mu Tianye. Ji Mo immediately walked over and thanked him politely. ¡°Our host made some mistakes that shouldn¡¯t have been made today. I hope Mr. Mu could forgive.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Mu Tianye stood up from the sofa with majesty. ¡°Before nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning, I would like to receive the relevant video surveince from the TV station.¡± ¡°Rest assured, I will give you an ount of the file leak.¡± Mu Tianye frowned and nced at him. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 24 hours.¡± Someone who can ess Ning Xiao Fei¡¯sputer use the IPaddress of the television station.... There¡¯s no need to think about it, it must be someone from their column group. This was obviously an attempt to frame Ning Xiaofei into infringement, deliberately targeting her, he naturally won¡¯t let such a person get away with it. ¡°Tianye!¡± Ning Xiaofei walked to him and pulled his sleeves, but the man¡¯s face remained imcable. ¡°If Director Ji can¡¯t find who the mole is, I¡¯lle in person!¡±¡± Hisst fivest words rang coldly. Ji Mo nodded, ¡°By all means!¡± ¡°Tomorrow night at eight o¡¯clock, Jinfeng Building, see you there!¡± Grabbing Ning Xiaofei¡¯s little hand that was pulling his sleeves, the man stepped towards the door. Ji Mo walked out and watched them disappear at the end of the corridor. The man nced at the watch on his wrist and headed to Pei Ruoxi¡¯s dressing room. He knocked. ¡°Come in!¡± Inside the room, Pei Ruoxi was leaning on a chair and smoking. When she caught a glimpse of him sideways, she stood up in a panic and stubbed the cigarette into the ashtray. ¡°Dir.... Director Ji?! Is there something wrong?¡± The smell in the room made Ji Mo frown. ¡°We will be having a group dinner, will you go with me?¡± ¡°Ah, I... can Ie too?¡± Pei Ruoxiughed at herself. ¡°If Ie, I¡¯m afraid it will affect everyone¡¯s mood. I didn¡¯t do well today, sorry.¡± Ji Mo raised his eyes, fixing his gaze on her face for a few seconds, and nodded gently. ¡°Anything else?¡± Pei Ruoxi shook her head. The man¡¯s eyes narrowed and then he turned away. Pei Ruoxi sat back down on her chair, listening to the sound of Ji Mo and Zhang Yue talking outside, and then everyone cheering each other as they left. Her assistant came in and saw that she still hasn¡¯t removed her makeup. ¡°Miss Pei, will you not go for dinner?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired and don¡¯t want to go. You go back first. I want to be alone for a while.¡± ¡°That ...¡± The assistant coughed. ¡°Can I go with everyone? Xiao Song invited me to go with them.¡± Pei Ruoxi who rarely spoke to her kindly answered: ¡°Go, you¡¯ve worked hard these days.¡± The assistant thanked her and left happily, while Pei Ruoxi who was left behind raised her lips in a sneer. ¡°Check me out? Don¡¯t think about it!¡±
previousnext Chapter 182 Chapter 182: Go and turn yourself in. Listening to the silence outside, Pei Ruoxi immediately grabbed her handbag, ran to the parking lot in the basement, threw the key near the elevator, and returned to the security duty room in the basement of the office building. Only one security guard was on-duty and upon recognizing her, he greeted her with excitement. ¡°Miss Pei, what are you doing here?¡± Pei Ruoxi smiled intimately, ¡°You¡¯re working really hard, working even thiste in the evening. Just now, my car keys seemed to have fallen in the parking area, has anyone seen it?¡± ¡°I think I haven¡¯t seen any. I¡¯ll help you ask the parking guard over there.¡± The security officer asked the other guard through the inte and the other promised to go out for a look. Pei Ruoxi nced at the screens on the walls, ¡°Excuse me, are all these surveince cameras?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± ¡°So ... where is the one for our team?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the one.¡± The security guard pointed a finger to a screen on the side. ¡°This is for the corridor. One on both sides so you can see the entire corridor.¡± ¡°Do you all have to back up all these videos?¡± ¡°The rule is to keep it for a month.¡± ¡°With so many cameras, can theputer store everything?¡± ¡°Our surveince is automatically backed up by the system and stored automatically externally.¡± The security on duty pointed to the external hard disk on the cab. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate its size, it may be small but it not only can save thousands of G, but it also doesn¡¯t need us to manually do it ourselves.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like that, it turned out to be so high-tech.¡± When the two were chatting, the parking security came through the inte, saying that Pei Ruoxi¡¯s key was found, and that he¡¯d be bringing them to her immediately. When security kindly invited her to sit down, Pei Ruoxi asked with a smile, ¡°Do you have water?¡± ¡°Of course, sit down and I¡¯ll go and pour some for you.¡± While the security on duty went out to help her pour water, Pei Ruoxi immediately approached theputer, held the mouse, found the external hard disk and the backup on the day of the incident ording to the date, and raised her hand to press the delete key. Footsteps rang outside so she hurriedly closed the page and turned around to block the screen. The security diligently handed her a ss of water without noticing her little movements. Momentster, the parking security arrived and returned her keys. Peering at theputer screen behind her, Pei Ruoxi smiled and took the car key. ¡°Thank you very much, both of you. I¡¯ve troubled you.¡± Pei Ruoxi sauntered smugly to the parking lot while jingling her keys. Strangely enough, Ning Xiaofei was actually backed by Mu Tianye. No wonder she could bring such a powerful god..... But so what? There was no surveince evidence. Don¡¯s mention Mu Tianye being a king, even if he were really King Yama himself, how could he help her? Raising her hand and holding the car key, she opened the door with a sneer. Just as she pulled the door open, she saw a figureing out from behind the pir. ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± She turned guiltyly, and saw Ji Mo standing not far. ¡°Ji Mo? You ... didn¡¯t you go to dinner?¡± Ji Mo came to her, ¡°I wanted to talk to you.¡± ¡°Talk ... about what?¡± He lifeted his hand with a jewelry dangling between his fingers. In the dim light, the golden pendant between the man¡¯s fingers glittered. Pei Ruoxi froze. ¡°How did it get to you?¡± She found one missing pendant before, but couldn¡¯t find it for a long time. Never did she expect it to be with him. Ji Mo took a deep breath and finally spoke. ¡°Turn yourself in!¡± Surrender? Pei Ruoxi was flustered with guilty confusion, ¡°You ... what do you mean?
next Chapter 183 Chapter 183: There¡¯s no way you can fight them. Ji Mo stood in ce, watching Pei Ruoxi. Pei Ruoxi didn¡¯t dare to meet his eyes and looked away. Seeing her dodge, Ji Mo sighed in his heart. ¡°Mu Tianye has a close rtionship with Ning Xiaofei, and Xicheng is also a fierce character ... you can¡¯t fight them.¡± Mu Tianye¡¯s show of affection towards Ning Xiaofei tonight has already exceeded the scope of ordinary friends. People with eyes can see that the rtionship between the two is ambiguous. He just wanted to remind Pei Ruoxi to recognize the situation at hand. His eyes stayed on Pei Ruoxi for two seconds before taking back the pendant in his fingers. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Pei Ruoxi hurriedly raised her face. ¡°Ji Mo!¡± The man stopped on his tracks. She opened her mouth, but still refused to tell the truth. ¡°Can I drive you back?¡± Ji Mo¡¯s brows twisted, his face stained with anger. ¡°There is no imprable wall in this world. If I can think of it, do you think they won¡¯t? Did you really think that you could evade capture after deleting the surveince video of the TV station? With your rtionship with Ning Xiaofei, if I were Mu Tianye, who would be the first person I¡¯d suspect?¡± Ji Mo raised a finger and pointed at her face, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± He couldn¡¯t figure out how she, who had always been smart, could do such a stupid thing. Did she think that after he had seen her going to the security room, he couldn¡¯t guess what she did? Mu Tianye¡¯s warning earlier was very clear. He already knew who the ghost inside was. There were only a few people in the column group and the first person who had a sh with Ning Xiaofei was Pei Ruoxi ... Even without evidence, with Mu Tianye¡¯s means, he can easily ruin her.... Pei Ruoxi pinched her fingers, her eyes quivering. ¡°But I ... I have never done it.¡± Ji Mo shook his hand andughed at himself. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s me being nosy, just treat me as nothing. Miss Pei, goodbye.¡± The man turned and strode away. Watching the man¡¯s distant shadow, Pei Ruoxi stood still for a while and finally let go of her steps and chased after him. ¡°If this thing goes out, I¡¯m done. You also know how much I¡¯ve sacrificed and how much I paid to this day ..¡± The manughed bitterly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you do nothing?¡± Pei Ruoxi raised her hand up and grabbed her cors. ¡°I ... I just did it on impulse. I didn¡¯t expect it to be ... it would be so serious. Are you really going to watch me go to jail?¡± The girl burst into tears, and Ji Mo¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Go and apologize to Xiao Fei. As long as she is willing to forgive you, things should still turn around. I will help you think of a way out of the loss on Xicheng¡¯s side.¡± ¡°No, she¡¯ll never forgive me. The media has long reported that Xicheng lost at least 10 million, 10 million ... How can Ipensate him?! Ji Mo, I didn¡¯t tell you because I ... I¡¯m so scared! ¡° Paying attention to the people walking nearby, Pei Ruoxi nervously grabbed his arm and pulled him into the car. The woman hurriedly started the car and drove out of the parking lot. Driving the car all the way to a secluded river, Pei Ruoxi stopped the car, grabbed his arm and cried at Ji Mo in distress. ¡°Ji Mo, this time, you must help me! If you don¡¯t help me, Mu Tianye and Xicheng will not let me go. I will bepletely done for.¡±
next Chapter 184 Chapter 184: Master, wee home. Ji Mo frowned: ¡°How do you want me to help you?¡± Pei Ruoxi was delighted at his tone softening. ¡°You can testify for me, just say ... that night, we were together so that no one can doubt me!¡± Pei Ruoxi held his arm and looked at him expectantly. ¡°I know it was me who wronged you before, but you... you saw it too... The bracelet you gave me, I kept wearing it on me. The reason I transferred to the column group was solely to get close to you... Everything I do is because of you Ji Mo! I leaked the song merely because I.... I¡¯m jealous of Ning Xiaofei, jealous of your regard of her, jealous of you liking her, and afraid that she¡¯d take you away from me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Ji Mo interrupted her, ¡°I just appreciate her talent and there¡¯s absolutely nothing more.¡± ¡°I know, I know you still care about me, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t remind me like this.¡± Pei Ruoxi pulled his palm to her chest, crying and begging, ¡°Ji Mo, please... please help me...!¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t help you out with this!¡± Ji Mo pulled his hand back. ¡°That night, I and Zhang Yue worked overtime together so that time can¡¯t be justified. Besides, I¡¯m not going tomit perjury just so you can hurt Xiao Fei. I¡¯d be eaten by a guilty conscience.¡± ¡°Yes, you are upright, you are honest ...¡± Pei Ruoxi released his palm, ¡°I¡¯m damned, let me die!¡± Pulling the door of the car, she tore her seat belt open and rushed towards the river. ¡°Ruoxi!¡± Ji Mo jumped out of the car and grabbed her, ¡°I already knew everything, why are you doing this stupid thing?¡± Pei Ruoxi shook his arm vigorously, ¡°Leave me alone, let me die, you don¡¯t care about anyway. Don¡¯t care what I do, I¡¯ll take responsibility of everything myself. Can I just go die?¡± As she rushed to the railing, Ji Mo anxiously lunged forward, hugging her waist from behind. ¡°I¡¯lI help you, I¡¯ll help you out, okay?¡± Pei Ruoxi turned around to look at him with uncertainty. ¡°You... Are you really going to help me? Ji Mo nodded. Pei Ruoxi immediately hugged him happily, ¡°I knew that you would never leave me alone.¡± Raising her face from his arms, she stood on tiptoes and wanted to kiss him, but Ji Mo moved sideways dodging her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Pei Ruoxi walked with him back to the car with joy, started the car and left the river bank, returned to the apartment where she lived. When Ji Mo also got out of the car, she immediately bypassed the car and grabbed his arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go up for a chat!¡± That¡¯s an obvious invitation. When they were still in love, whenever she said the same thing, it meant that he could stay for the night. Back then, he would always hug her happily, and dash all the way upstairs, but this time, the man just stood still. ¡°Take an early break, as for that matter..... I will do everything I can to help you.¡± Pei Ruoxi couldn¡¯t say a word and merely looked up at him. Then she nodded in gesture. ¡°Good night.¡± The man¡¯s eyes skimmed over the familiar but a little strange face, and he bypassed her, marching out into themunity exit. Pei Ruoxi opened her eyes widely and turned to look at him. ¡°Ji Mo?!¡± The man didn¡¯t look back, and soon disappeared into the night. ........ ........ Lanting Apartment As soon as she entered the door, Ning Xiaofei immediately took the role of a maid in animes, folded both arms in front of her and bent 90 degrees towards Mu Tianye who also stepped in. ¡°Master, wee home. After a busy day, do you want to drink tea or bath first?¡± ........ ......... Chapter 185 Chapter 185: Obscene music, moaning about imaginary illness..... Mu Tianye mmed the door close and turned to look at Ning Xiaofei¡¯s long hair and cor. The white and delicate pink neck was obscured so he stretched a palm and gently stroked her skin. ¡°Pei Ruoxi is against you, right?¡¯ Ning Xiaofei looked at him suspiciously. ¡°How did you know?¡± From her answer, the man had already guessed the result. If that¡¯s the case, then thest bet was not a simple hype. Mu Tianye was toozy to exin these non-technical questions to her, ¡°Apart from her, who else might target you?¡± Ning Xiaofei shook her head. ¡°So....¡± When she took off his coat, Mu Tianye¡¯s eyes were died with ice. ¡°The culprit is probably her!¡± ¡°But that doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± Ning Xiaofei frowned. ¡°How could she know that I have Xicheng file?¡± ¡°If a person wants to target you, she will do everything possible.¡± Mu Tianye reached out and took his coat from her hand and hung it on the rack. ¡°Go help me unpack my suitcase. I will take a bath.¡± Ning Xiaofei responded and dragged his suitcase to theundry room. As soon as she unzipped the suitcase, he saw a beautiful notebook-size gift box inside. Knowing that it was valuable, she carefully held it out and set it aside. She sorted the dirtyundry and piled them in theundry basket, then dragged the empty suitcase into the storeroom. Holding the box out and putting it on the coffee table, she took her own bag and took out herptop. She also brought out the gift box that Xicheng gave her and also ced it on the coffee table side by side. ¡°The bastard who framed me, I must find out who you are!¡± She and Xicheng had already settled, but because of this incident, the two turned into such an impasse, she was naturally angry. While mumbling, she turned on theptop and entered her mailbox. She kept the file in her mailbox. How did that ghost gain ess to it? She browsed through several folders in her mailbox but couldn¡¯t spot a thing so she leaned angrily on the back of the sofa. ¡°What the hell!¡± Out of the corner of her eyes, she glimpsed of the gift box from Xicheng on the table, and she squeezed it around and pulled the ribbon off. At the same moment, Mu Tianye, who has just taken a shower, took long strides as he came down the stairs. Then he caught her opening a gift box. Stepping behind her, the man bent over and kissed the side of her neck gently. ¡°How is the gift?¡± ¡°Well ...¡± She shrank tickled at the neck. ¡°It¡¯s superior in quality. And I like the style of this design...¡± The man smirked. She¡¯s got vision! ¡°Especially this picture, it looks so deste, and it matches the song title!¡± Picture? Deste! What title of the song?! Mu Tianye looked up and saw the CD of Xicheng in her hand. His face instantly changed. ¡°This is from Xicheng?¡± Ning Xiaofei was oblivious to the strangeness in the man¡¯s tone and even sighed while holding the CD. ¡°me that bastard, we were pitted together!¡± Still together?! Mu Tianye stretched out his hand, snatched the CD from her hand and tossed it aside smoothly. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t take this kind of thing home, obscene music, moaning about imaginary illnesses... what¡¯s nice about it?!¡± Coming round the sofa, he reached for his own gift box and stuffed it on herp. Ning Xiaofei looked at the box in her hand and raised her small face in surprise ¡°This ... Is this for me?!¡±
Chapter 186 Chapter 186: Worth all the best ¡°Nonsense!¡± Why else would he wrap it in a box, wasn¡¯t that so he could surprise her? And the oue! This stinky girl set his gift aside, and instead unwrapped a shitty CD! ¡°No need to say anything, I know!¡± She pursed her lips, untied the ribbon on it and opened the lid. There she saw an exquisite jewelry box. ¡°What a beautiful jewelry box, thank you husband!¡± Mu Tianye rolled his eyes. ¡°Open it!¡± Would he give her woman such a low-grade jewelry? Ning Xiaofei inspected the carved medieval-style box in her hand and carefully turning over the lid. A chain with various shades of blue diamonds dangling in ck tassles, stood out dazzingly. At a nce, deep and shallow diamonds flickered, mirroring a starry sky under the lights. At first nce, Ning Xiaofei was amazed by the unique design. It took her a while to breathe again. ¡°What a splendid view!¡± The man¡¯s face eased a bit. ¡°Like it?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Ning Xiaofei raised her face and beamed at him. ¡°Thank you husband.¡± ¡°Put it on for me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She gingerly lifted the chain out with both hands, looked at it, and frowned. ¡°Husband, this look a bit odd, right?This......Why is this ne so short?¡± She looked closely at the chain in her hand, and thenpared it with her wrist. ¡°It also is a bit too long for a bracelet... Honey, did you buy it wrong?!¡± The man didn¡¯t bother to exin to her. He grabbed her slender foot with arge palm pulled a small white sock off, and fastened the anklet around her ankle. The anklet dangled perfectly, just covering her ankle bones. The long and short tassels iid with gemstones dangled down on her dainty foot, rendering her skin whiter and smoother as a jade. Sure enough, it had the same effect as he imagined. Raising his hand and pulling her foot over his own leg, Mu Tianye stretched out his fingers to organize her anklet and raised his lips with satisfaction. Feeling that the man¡¯s fingers caressing her skin, Ning Xiaofei was tickled and arched the back of her foot. ¡°It turned out to be an anklet. This is the first time I¡¯m wearing one. It is so beautiful ...¡± She raised her foot and shook it, staring at the dazzling diamonds under the light for a while, and then shook her head gently. ¡°It¡¯s such a valuable thing.... it¡¯s a waste wearing it on my foot!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Mu Tianye caught her little foot. ¡°My woman deserves all the best.¡± Ning Xiaofei blushed instantly, the girl stretched both legs on his sides, leaned on the side, and wound her arms around his neck, then gifted him a peck on the cheek. ¡°Thanks husband!¡± He was so busy, but still remembered bringing her a gift, which was rare. Of course, she was thanking him not only for his gift, but also for his trust and all ... if it weren¡¯t for his appearance today, she would not dare to imagine how things would have progressed. Raising his hand to embrace her back, the man¡¯s palm fell on her neck, stroking it gently, then his thumb raised her chin onto his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will return you an innocence!¡± She raised the corners of her lips and nodded lightly. ¡°Yep.¡± The man turned his face and kissed her naturally. Ning Xiaofei didn¡¯t dodge, just sped his neck, closed her eyes, and opened her lips allowing ess to plunder. While kissing her, the man¡¯s fingers moved up along her heels, brushing her calf, sliding to her knees ... The girl arched her feet sensitively with the anklet around her foot shining a dazzling brilliance.
next Chapter 187 Chapter 187: That man ... also have feelings? After the exercise, both of them were sweaty. Mu Tianye pulled the nket on the sofa and wrapped it around Ning Xiaofei. He got up, carried her to the master bedroom bathroom, filled the bathtub with water, and then stretched out his hands to peel off her nket. The girl was afraid of moving a muscle while blushing red in embarrassment. When she felt the warm water soaking her toes, she shrieked and lifted her feet. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The man asked in bewilderment. ¡°I¡¯m still wearing the anklet.¡± She bent and lifted her foot to untie the anklet. Living in the Ji family in the past years, she may have not eaten pork, but that doesn¡¯t mean she hasn¡¯t seen pigs run. Just by looking at the color, she needn¡¯t think about the value of the diamonds on the chain. What if they break, wear and tear... It¡¯d be a pity. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Mu Tianye stopped her with a deep voice, ¡°Unless I tell you, never take it off!¡± For the first time in his life, he bought a woman a gift so he wants her to wear it all the time. She muttered, ¡°Then say, yes, just in case... I identally damaged or lost it, don¡¯t let me pay!¡± ¡°If it gets broken, I¡¯ll just buy you a new one. But lose it?¡± The man raised an eyebrow. ¡°You try!¡± Her face copsed in an instant, she extended her foot to him. ¡°I¡¯ll give it back!¡± The man was displeased. He smirked and pushed her foot back. ¡°I¡¯m the male specie of a pixiu [pixiu: a legendary beast of wealth, with mouth and no anus. It only takes gold and other forms of wealth in and not out, symbolizing wealth and prosperity]. Anything that get into my hands would never get out.¡± Stinky girl, dare to fool him? He bent over and embraced her as he too got into the tub. He reached for his hand and ced it on himself. ¡°This is also for you!¡± Her entire face burned all at once, too shy and embarrassed to move. ¡°You.... let go!¡± The man gazed yfully at her difiture. He hunched down to her already pink ears and her lips arched evilly. ¡°That night, you took the initiative!¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Rolling the nket to cushion her neck, the man turned over and pinned her down. He stretched out a big hand and raised her foot out of the water. ¡°Looks like you really forgot?¡± He leaned forward and approached her little face. ¡°Then I will help you rembember it.¡± He¡¯s been hungry for so long, the exercise a moment ago only wetted her appetite, he would not let her go so easily. ..... ..... Suburban estate. Xicheng stood with his arms in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, staring at the sparkling water outside. ¡°How about it?¡± ¡°That night, Mu Tianye did bring a girl to the banquet. At that time, Ms. Ning still got in conflict with the secretary¡¯s daughter. Mu Tianye was furious and poured wine over her. Later, the mayor came forward to resolve the matter. It seems that she really did not do that.¡± ¡°What is the rtionship between Mu Tianye and Ning Xiaofei?¡± Xu Yang groaned. ¡°Looking like this, should they be a couple?¡± Couple? Xicheng¡¯s eyebrow jumped. ¡°That person.... also have feelings?¡± When Xu Yang heard what he said, he looked sideways in doubt. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xicheng just stared at the night view of theke outside the window without making a sound. At the same time, Xu Yang¡¯s cell phone rang. After answering the phone with a few words, he lowered the handset and pressed the mute button. ¡°Mr. Xicheng, Ji Mo said he wanted to see you.¡± ¡°Ji Mo?¡± Xicheng turned his face. ¡°The director of ¡°Dialogue with God¡±?¡±
next Chapter 188 Chapter 188: I really guessed it right ¡°Yes, he said ... he wanted to tell you the truth about your file leak.¡± Xicheng frowned and pondered for a moment. ¡°Well, then, I¡¯ll listen to what is the ¡®truth¡¯!¡± ¡°Should I let hime here?¡± When Xicheng nodded, Xu Yang immediately gave Ji Mo the address over the phone. An hourter, Ji Mo¡¯s car appeared outside the gate of Xicheng¡¯s small manor. The gates automatically separated and Ji Mo drove in, pulling over outside the vi door. Xu Yang, who was standing at the entrance, smiled and invited him in. ¡°Mr. Xicheng is waiting for you in the living room.¡± ¡°Sorry to bother you.¡± Ji Mo got out of the car with a box and followed him into the living room. In the living room, Xicheng was wearing a loose sportswear while leaningzily on the sofa. When he saw Ji Mo, he just raised his chin. ¡°Director Ji, please have a seat!¡± Xu Yang brought two cups of coffee, each was ced in front of the host and the guest. Ji Mo didn¡¯t touch the cup, instead he flipped the lid of the box and ced it on the coffee table, then turned in sideways to push it in front of Xicheng. Inside the box was a stack of documentary evidence, some bills and stuff. Xicheng nced at the open box and shrugged. ¡°What does Director Ji mean?¡± ¡°Three houses, one in Los Angeles, one in Chicago, and one in City A. These are also various securities and my stocks in Fengyun Media... They all add up to an estimated amount of 20 million.¡± Ji Mo lifted both arms and crossed them in front of him somewhat awkwardly. ¡°Of course, I know that your biggest loss wasn¡¯t financial, these are nothing. I just want topensate. If you think it¡¯s insufficient, I¡¯ll figure it out again.¡± Xicheng¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits and suddenly chuckled softly. ¡°It seems that I really underestimated Ning Xiaofei, she¡¯s got a lot of men lining up to stand up for her!¡± ¡°No!¡± Ji Mo hurriedly refuted, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, this matter wasn¡¯tmitted by Xiao Fei. I¡¯m here in hopes that you¡¯d be magnanimous, and forgive ... let her off!¡± Xicheng sat upright and ced the cup in his hand on the table. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t mean to target you!¡± Ji Mo frowned. ¡°I¡¯m asking you...¡± Xicheng leaned forward with both hands on the table, ¡°Who is that person?¡± Ji Mo took a deep breath, ¡°I can¡¯t tell who she is. But ... as long as you let her go, I can do anything for you!¡± ¡°Anything?¡± Xichengughed. ¡°Okay, everything right?¡± He brushed away the documents Ji Mo put on the table, and lifted his feet to step on the box. ¡°Then get on your knees and beg me!¡± ¡°Mr. Xicheng.¡± Ji Mo stood up from the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m sincerely asking you.¡± Xicheng raised his foot and kicked the box aside, raised his right finger and pointed at Ji Mo¡¯s face, ¡°I tell you, Xiao Ye is not short of money, let alone 20 million. I don¡¯t even need 20 million, I just need Pei, Ruo, Xi imprisoned!¡± Hearing her name, Ji Mo¡¯s face froze in an instant. ¡°I¡¯m right!¡± Xicheng sneered, ¡°I really guessed it right!¡± Since it was not Ning Xiaofei, it must be the person hostile to her. Pei Ruoxi and Ning Xiaofei¡¯s bet was well-known and being in the entertainment circle, Xicheng naturally knew of it. In the whole crew, how many people could make Ji Mo take responsibility out of a predicament? ........... ..........
next Chapter 189 Chapter 189: For a woman The conflict between Pei Ruoxi and Ning Xiaofei was known to all. Besides, she is also a famous anchor in A City TV station. Xicheng naturally thought of her. Of course, Xicheng could not rely on these uncertainties and deliberately said so. It was merely a strike to the heart, to sound out Ji Mo, nothing more. Love can throw one into turmoil. The moment he mentioned Pei Ruoxi, Ji Mo stiffened, thus confirming Xicheng¡¯s spection. Twice on her show, Pei Ruoxi left him the worst impression than ever. Now that he has determined it was this same woman who yed tricks and led him in the nose into misunderstanding Ning Xiaofei, the man¡¯s impression of Pei Ruoxi instantly plummeted into the negative. Even this lobbyist, Ji Mo, was cast into the doghouse. Not bothering to spare a second more on Ji Mo, he stood up and headed upstairs. ¡°Xu Yang, clear off this rubbish from the carpet.¡± Hismand not only refers to those real estate documents and securities brought by Ji Mo, but to Ji Mo himself, standing on the carpet. ¡°Mr. Xicheng!¡± Seeing that Xicheng was heading upstairs, Ji Mo said aloud, and suddenly performed a move Xu Yang has never imagined. The man clenched his fists and bent on his knees slowly. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes widened and he rushed over to deter him. In the end, he was still one step behind. The man¡¯s kneesnded against the carpet and mmed heavily on the box containing the documents. ¡°Director Ji, you.... what are you doing?¡± Xu Yang hurriedly pulled his arm, ¡°You.... you get up!¡± Xicheng, who turned his face under the stairs and looked at Ji Mo kneeling on the carpet, was also jolted. If this was for the TV station or the crew to protect Pei Ruoxi, it would be reasonable to send some him money to settle it, but ... a man kneeling for a woman?!! In the hallway, white high heels stepped onto the floor, and then a figure walked around the hallway. A young woman walked in garbed in a beige suit, simple and elegant. She wasn¡¯t wearing any essory, but was exuding a dignified air that stems from her bones. Witnessing this scene in the living room, the person¡¯s gaze fell on Ji Mo, then her eyes narrowed. ¡°Xiao Han, what is this?¡± Hearing this familiar and pleasant feminine voice, Xichen on the stairs turned to face her, shocked at her sudden appearance. ¡°Sister, you are back?¡± Standing beside Ji Mo, Xu Yang also turned around and seeing Gu Yu standing at the entrance hall, he immediately greeted her politely. ¡°Young Miss.¡± As he left, Gu Yu¡¯s gaze fell on him and as Ji Mo¡¯s appearance came into clear view, Gu Yu was stunned so she moved towards him at once. ¡°Ji Mo?!¡± Ji Mo also recognized her at the same moment and a burst of shame suddenly flushed his face. ¡°Miss Gu?¡± ¡°You ...¡± Gu Yu frowned and rushed forward in a sh, holding Ji Mo¡¯s arm, ¡°Get up.¡± Faced with Gu Yu, Ji Mo was already appalled, so she let her pull him up. Looking towards Xicheng, Gu Yu¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Xiao Cheng, have you turned unruly?¡± ¡°Miss, young master ...¡± Gu Yu lifted her hand, blocking Xu Yang¡¯s exnation, and stared unhappily at Xicheng. ¡°Let him exin it.¡± ¡°Sister!¡± Xicheng walked to her quickly and grabbed her arm, and this arrogant peerless star man melted into a spoiled child, ¡°Don¡¯t mind this, go upstairs and I¡¯ll take care of things here right away. Xu Yang, take my sister upstairs!¡±
next Chapter 190 Chapter 190: The only exception ¡°Oh!¡± Xu Yang quickly stepped forward and held onto Gu Yu¡¯s arm, ¡°Miss, would you like to go upstairs and rest?¡± Gu Yu remained still, her eyes fixated on Xicheng¡¯s face. ¡°Xiao Han, what is going on?¡± ¡°Sister!¡± Xicheng smiled calmly, ¡°It¡¯s a little thing!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t smile at me with a hippie smile.¡± Gu Yu turned her face and smiled apologetically at Ji Mo. ¡°Ji Mo, apologies, this child has been spoilt by us since childhood. Don¡¯t get angry, I will let him apologize right away. Xiao Han, apologize, now!¡± Xicheng frowned. ¡°Sister!¡± Any hint of pampering were wiped out from Gu Yu¡¯s face, her gentle voice carrying ice, ¡°So you don¡¯t listen to your sister anymore!¡± Xicheng was caught in a web: ¡°But ...¡± Gu Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed, her face was gentle, but the seriousness in her eyes were unmistakable. ¡°Miss Gu.¡± Ji Mo spoke immediately to dispel the impasse. ¡°You have misunderstood. This is indeed not Mr. Xicheng¡¯s fault. It was mine. Sorry to have let you witnessed such embarrassment.¡± Ji Mo quickly picked up the box on the ground, bowed to Xicheng with a ¡°sorry to bother¡±, and walked quickly to the door. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Xicheng yelled at him, ¡°For a woman ... is it worth it?¡± Is it worth it? Ji Mo pursed his lips. *A man has gold under his knees. He grew up into adulthood, whether in his studies or his going abroad .... no matter what difficulties he faced, he has never seeked help from anyone. This time is the only exception. Who made him.... he owes her. Taking the me aspensation, it is his move to be finally at ease! Taking a deep breath, Ji Mo turned slowly, ¡°If you have to send someone to jail, I will turn myself in to the police tomorrow.¡± ¡°You!¡± Xicheng gnashed his teeth. ¡°You are sick!¡± She freely schemed against an insignificant neer like Ning Xiaofei, but when he was furious with Ning Xiaofei, Ji Mo bravely stood up for her, without fear of offending him. Thus impressing Xicheng so much into thinking that he is such an unyielding man, but now.... he really couldn¡¯t figure out how a woman like Pei Ruoxi deserve Ji Mo¡¯s sacrifice. Ji Mo remained silent. ¡°Whatever!¡± Xicheng roared, ¡°But I tell you, nothing you do can save her. If I want her to go to jail, she can only go to jail!¡± ¡°Excuse me!¡± Ji Mo nodded and turned towards the door. ¡°Ji Mo?!¡± Gu Yu still called to stop him. But Xicheng already came to her and hooked his hand on her arm affectionately, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him! Why didn¡¯t call me when you arrived, I could have gone to pick you up?¡± ¡°I just got off the ne and wanted to give you a surprise. Besides, if you were to have gone to the airport, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able toe back!¡± Gu Yu smiled and smiled softly, ¡°You......When will this bad temper change?¡± ¡°Anyway, I only have bad tempers with others.¡± Xicheng shrugged and took her to the sofa to sit down. ¡°Are you hungry, do you want me to let Xu Yang get you something to eat?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve eaten on the ne.¡± Gu Yu reached out and took hold of his arm, looked him up and down, and extended an hand to sort out his little messy hair, ¡°You must have stayed upte recently, look at your bloodshot eyes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xicheng merely grinned indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t have much left to do these days. Stay a few more days and I will apany you ... or, if you think my fans are too troublesome, what do you think of going to Europe for a few days?¡± Gu Yu curled her lips and smiled serenely as water. ¡°This time, I¡¯m not going to leave.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Xicheng looked at her face in disbelief. ¡°You aren¡¯t kidding me?¡±
next Chapter 191 Chapter 191: Someone they fell in love with in their youth Gu Yu shook her head. Xicheng stared at her for a moment, making sure she wasn¡¯t kidding, then delight filled the pair of eyes on his handsome face. ¡°Xu Yang, open a bottle of wine!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Xu Yang smiled and walked quickly to the wine cer. ¡°You!¡± Gu Yu whispered. ¡°You¡¯re being childish for such a grown man. Tell me the truth, what happened to you and Ji Mo?¡± Xicheng didn¡¯t answer, but asked instead, ¡°How does sister know him?¡± Gu Yu sat upright. ¡°Dad is already old and sick. I came back this time to move my business headquarters back to China and also take care of you. Ji Mo is my partner, and there¡¯s been countless deals to be dealt with, so I let hime back in advance to help me test the waters.¡± ¡°You mean Fengyun Media?¡± Gu Yu nodded, ¡°I have taken 55% of Fengyun¡¯s equity and will be taking over formally tomorrow.¡± ¡°You want to switch careers to entertainment?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a shift, it¡¯s a multi-line operation. You should know that eggs shouldn¡¯t be put in one basket.¡± ¡°But... wouldn¡¯t that be too tiring for you?¡± ¡°So ...¡± Gu Yu blinked at him, ¡°Are youing back to help your sister?¡± Xicheng coughed, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t change the subject, okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s obviously you who changed the subject.¡± Gu Yuughed. ¡°I and Ji Mo have known each other long ago in the United States. I¡¯m very optimistic about his talent and character. I don¡¯t understand things in the entertainment industry. I need someone who has a good grasp of the ins and outs to help me. So ... do you really have to send my partner to prison?¡± Xicheng pouted, ¡°You saw it, too, he asked for it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the truth of the matter?¡± Xicheng sighed, and recounted the story briefly to Gu Yu. Gu Yu nodded. ¡°Pei Ruoxi should be Ji Mo¡¯s ex-girlfriend. I¡¯ve never known this man could actually be this infatuated.¡± ¡°What infatuation, he is simply an idiot.¡± ¡°Are you saying your sister has no vision?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean that. He does have talents and good character, but ... his vision is terrible! A woman like Pei Ruoxie is not worthy of him.¡± ¡°You are still young so you do n¡¯t understand feelings.¡± Gu Yu¡¯s lips rose. ¡°It¡¯s difficult for people to forget the person they fell in love with when they were young.¡± As she spoke, her right hand reached out subconsciously, pulling the sleeve of her left hand that covered most of the back of her hand. Noticing her subtle movements, a strange color shed across Xicheng¡¯s eyes, but before he could shift the topic once more, Gu Yu raised her face. ¡°Xiao Han, just for my sake, can you let it go?¡± ¡°This...¡± Xicheng raised an eyebrow and met her gentle eyes, and he lost his temper again. ¡°But ... this is too unfair to Ning Xiaofei.¡± ¡°Ning Xiaofei? You mean the girl you misunderstood?¡± Xicheng nodded, annoyance tinged his voice, ¡°Before going to her talk show that night, I got so angry with her and berrated her too much in front of the whole column group.¡± Gu Yu was surprised, ¡°You attended a talk show?¡± ¡°me that stinky girl!¡± Xicheng froze, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have promised her to do the show.¡± Looking sideways at her brother¡¯s annoyance, Gu Yu¡¯s lips angled lightly. ¡°I¡¯m guessing she must be a very special girl?¡± ¡°That girl ...¡± When referring to Ning Xiaofei, Xicheng was indignant. ¡°Of course, she¡¯s different from others. In all my days, no woman has ever pointed at my nose like she has done!¡±
next Chapter 192 Chapter 192: Young Miss of the Gu Family Gu Yuughed out loud. ¡°It seems that if I have the chance, I also must meet this Miss Ning, who dares to scold my brother.¡± Xicheng suddenly sat upright and said solemnly, ¡°You should really see her. This girl is very talented and her nning is meticulous.¡± Gu Yu justughed. ¡°I mean, if you don¡¯t believe me ... wait a minute, I¡¯ll show you the n she designed.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Gu Yu smiled and pulled Xicheng, who was about to go upstairs, back to the sofa again. ¡°I believe that someone who can attract my proud brother¡¯s fancy, is certainly exceptional.¡± Sensing the ambiguous tone in her voice, Xicheng nced back at her. ¡°I just appreciate her talent, nothing else, don¡¯t overthink about it.¡± Gu Yu nced sideways and took a look at Xu Yang, who was drinking wine by the bar, holding Xicheng¡¯s arm, she spoke bluntly: ¡°Where it is possible to let people off, one should spare them. Leave some room for others. Give your sister a face, let Ji Mo off the hook. This matter should no longer be investigated. I will settle Ning Xiaofei¡¯spensation.¡± ¡°This ...¡± Xicheng muttered in a fix. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple!¡± Even if he¡¯s willing to let Pei Ruoxie go, what about that person?! Reminded of Mu Tianye, Xicheng¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Yu asked curiously when she saw his strange reaction. While they were chatting, Xu Yang has already opened the wine bottle and brought it with some sses, then ced them on the coffee table. ¡°I¡¯ll get it!¡± Xicheng stretched out his hand and took the bottle from him. ¡°Xu Yang, you go back first, ande to pick me up at nine tomorrow morning.¡± When Xu Yang left, Xicheng held up two sses of fruity wine, one of which was handed to Gu Yu, ¡°I wish my sister victory on raising the g!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Gu Yu smiled and clinked her ss slightly with him. After swallowing a mouthful, Xicheng lowered his ss again. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t pursue this matter anymore. As for Ning Xiaofei¡¯s side... leave it to me sister. I will handle it.¡± Since the beginning, his desire to engage in music caused a fall out with his father. But her sister supported him for so many years while running and managing their business at home.... If he had no sister to back him up, there would have been no him now. Xicheng loves and respects his sister. This is the first time Gu Yu asked him for a favor. Of course, he couldn¡¯t refuse. Raising her right hand, Gu Yu gently stroked his brother¡¯s face. ¡°My family Xiao Han really has grown up!¡± The sister and brother drank and talked. It wasn¡¯t until early in the morning that Gu Yu stood up, ¡°Are you going back with me?¡± Xicheng yawned, ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy, another day!¡± Knowing that he didn¡¯t want to go home, Gu Yu didn¡¯t force him, and fondly mussed his hair, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back!¡± Xicheng personally sent her out. Her assistant and driver who were waiting outside in the car immediately came down together, respectfully helped Gu Yu into car and politely greeted Xicheng ¡± Young master¡±. Xicheng nodded faintly, ¡°Slow down the road, be safe!¡± Seated in the car, Gu Yu waved to Xicheng, telling him to rest early, then ordered the driver to drive. As the car pulled out of Xicheng¡¯s small manor, she immediately took out her cell phone and dialed Ji Mo¡¯s number. ¡°Qingfeng Hall, I will be there in an hour.¡± The woman¡¯s tone was still gentle, but was stripped off the pampering showered towards Xicheng, reced by a strength among the upper echelons. As one of the four big families in City A ¡ª the young miss of the Gu Family certainly has this qualification. ....... .......
Chapter 193 Chapter 193: Ch¨¦n zh¨­ng m¨´ g¨³, ¨¡n zh¨© ru¨° s¨´! An hourter, at Qingfeng Hall. The assistant politely invited Ji Mo to an elegant room, where Gu Yu was. When he arrived, Gu Yu was sitting gracefully on the futon, performing Gongfu tea. When she saw him, she greeted him with a slight smile. ¡°Director Ji, have a seat!¡± Later, she brewed tea herself. Seeing her intent on it, Ji Mo didn¡¯t dare disturb, but sat quietly opposite. In a while, Gu Yu held a yixing y teapot (otherwise known as purple sand) and poured more than half a cup of tea in front of him. ¡°This cup, I¡¯ll atone for Xiao Han.¡± Ji Mo didn¡¯t dare ept. ¡°Miss Gu, saying this....I¡¯ll blush with shame.¡± ¡°I know everything.¡± Gu Yu kept her smile. ¡°Taste it, this is Xinyang¡¯s new tea this year, it tastes good.¡± Ji Mo held the cup and took a sip. ¡°Good tea.¡± ¡°Well, Xiao Han also likes this kind of tea, so you can talk more togetherter.¡± Gu Yu saw his doubts and smiled, ¡°He is the brother I mentioned to you. I was born on the sixth sr term so my father named me Gu Yu, and Xiao Han was born on the 23rd sr term so he was named Xiao Han. That child is too proud and afraid that people would guess his identity, so he refused to use his real name. Given that his first song was entitled ¡°Lun¡±, the name ¡®Xicheng¡¯ was conceived on his debut.¡± If one were to ask the wealthy celebrities in City A, an insider would answer with eight words. "Ch¨¦n zh¨­ng m¨´ g¨³, ¨¡n zh¨© ru¨° s¨´!" (Chen Zhong Mu Gu, bear hardship with equanimity) Chen refers to the Chen Family, Zhong Family, Mu family represented by Mu Tianye, whoter lived in the Mu Family, and the ¡®Gu¡¯ refers to the Gu Family. Of course, there is another surname that can¡¯t be ignored, the An family. The Gu family, one of the five major families in City A, Ji Mo heard about them long before he went abroad. Later, he was fortunate to meet Gu Yu in the United States, and was appreciated as a partner. i Mo also knew that she had a younger brother. At that time, he only heard people saying that he seemed to be studying in Europe. Never has he imagined him to be Xicheng. He has already guessed a bit from the way they conversed earlier, so hearing Gu Yu confirming it was nothing surprising. ¡°So it is.¡± Ji Mo nodded, ¡°Mr. Xicheng is a very talented singer.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just too wayward.¡± Gu Yu¡¯s tone was a little bit reproachful, but more of it was petting. ¡°I have already spoken with him. He promised not to pursue this matter any more. You can rest assured!¡± Ji Mo raised his face in surprise, knowing that Gu Yu was looking for him because of this incident. When he heard that the two were sister and brother, he thought that the cooperation with Gu Yu would be lost. It was against all odds that Gu Yu brought him such news. Putting down the tea cup he had been holding, he stared at Gu Yu gratefully. ¡°Thank you Miss Gu, I owe you a favor.¡± Xicheng has now taken a 180-degree turn. It was a no-brainer that Gu Yu must have begged him. ¡°In the future, you are on your own. You don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± Gu Yu reached out to help him refill his cup. ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Xiao Han, is there someone under your hand named Ning Xiaofei?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When she mentioned Ning Xiaofei, Ji Mo¡¯s tone was obviously lighter. ¡°Even if Mr. Xicheng didn¡¯t mention it, I would rmend her to you. She is a very talented and thoughtful girl. Tonight¡¯s first episode of ¡°Dialogue with God¡±, which was broadcastte, was her brainchild. Despite some altercations, the highest ratings still reached 1.6%! ¡°
Chapter 194 Chapter 194: Can¡¯t even look straight at the bathtub ¡°Oh?¡± Gu Yu¡¯s eyes shined with curiosity. ¡°It seems ... she¡¯s really a personal talent. Can you dig her out?¡± Fengyun Media is a mediapany that was founded only a few years ago. Gu Yu spotted it and injected a lot of funds to cooperate with the leading A City Satellite TV, thus forming the ¡°Dialogue with God¡± column. There is no shortage of funds. What Gu Yu needs are talents to cultivate to expand thepany. ¡°Given a chance, I¡¯ll take her to Fengyun Media to meet you.¡± Gu Yu nodded, ¡°OK.¡± ...... On the bedside table, a phone vibrated. ¡°If I don¡¯t answer, I can¡¯t answer, I just don¡¯t answer your calls, I answer everyone¡¯s calls, just don¡¯t answer your calls ..." Ning Xiaofei stretched her fingers with her eyes closed, grabbed her phone and hung up. After two seconds. ¡°If I don¡¯t answer, I can¡¯t answer, I just don¡¯t answer your calls, I answer everyone¡¯s calls, just don¡¯t answer your calls ..." The cell phone rang stubbornly once more. ¡°Annoying!¡± Ning Xiaofeiined while connecting the phone. With her eyes closed, she spoke weakly, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Of course it is your beautiful sister, my sister!¡± Ye Qiao eximed jauntily on the other end. ¡°Why, were you ravaged too roughly by your husband Must night that you can hardly get up?¡± ¡°That¡¯s nonsense!¡± Ning Xiaofei opened one eye and nced around the bedroom to make sure that the grandfather was away. Then she sneered dismissively, ¡°Just him, it¡¯s still too soon if he wants to climb my bed!¡± ¡°Please!¡± Ye Qiao smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that chastity line, I can smell the mystery even across the phone! Let me tell you, your husband Mu ¡¯s heroic deeds have been spread throughout the TV station. Everyone here knows that you are covered by Uncle Mu!¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Ning Xiaofei instantly sobered up, ¡°No!¡± ¡°Believe it or not. By the way, I am calling to tell you that Pei Ruoxi has been hacked. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you look online, I won¡¯t spoil it for you. I know you have been exhausted in bed these two days. This sister will let you go first. Remember to invite me for a feast after this holiday, did you hear?¡± ¡°Okay, no problem!¡± Ning Xiaofei got upzily. ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Putting down the phone, she supported her sore little waist into the bathroom and stared at the deep and shallow marks on her body in the mirror. Ning Xiaofei just raised an eyebrow. This man is really a man of his word. The ¡°Mu chapter¡± of this body now was worse than that night. The corner of her eyes swept into the bathtub, and she blushed again. From bed to sofa, he can transform everywhere into a battlefield, and now she can¡¯t even look at the bathtub! She quickly took a hot shower and stood in front of the sink. After brushed her teeth, she immediately opened the drawer, took the contraceptive pills out of it, tossed a pill into her mouth, and swallowed it. She doesn¡¯t mind sleeping with him, but it doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s ready to have a baby for him. Now, he is pampering her, but he might get bored someday. She doesn¡¯t want to follow in her mother¡¯s footsteps. She put the medicine lid back on and stuffed it back in ce. Ning Xiaofei thought about it and hid the bottle into her sanitary napkin drawer. What that guy thinks, she¡¯s not sure yet, but the lessplications the better. After dressing up, Ning Xiaofei stepped on her slippers and went downstairs to see Mu Tianye sitting on the sofa staring at hisputer intently. She didn¡¯t dare to bother and walked into the kitchen noiselessly. But as soon as she squeezed a strawberry from the fruit tray into her mouth, she heard him call. Chapter 194: Can¡¯t even look straight at the bathtub ¡°Oh?¡± Gu Yu¡¯s eyes shined with curiosity. ¡°It seems ... she¡¯s really a personal talent. Can you dig her out?¡± Fengyun Media is a mediapany that was founded only a few years ago. Gu Yu spotted it and injected a lot of funds to cooperate with the leading A City Satellite TV, thus forming the ¡°Dialogue with God¡± column. There is no shortage of funds. What Gu Yu needs are talents to cultivate to expand thepany. ¡°Given a chance, I¡¯ll take her to Fengyun Media to meet you.¡± Gu Yu nodded, ¡°OK.¡± ...... On the bedside table, a phone vibrated. ¡°If I don¡¯t answer, I can¡¯t answer, I just don¡¯t answer your calls, I answer everyone¡¯s calls, just don¡¯t answer your calls ..." Ning Xiaofei stretched her fingers with her eyes closed, grabbed her phone and hung up. After two seconds. ¡°If I don¡¯t answer, I can¡¯t answer, I just don¡¯t answer your calls, I answer everyone¡¯s calls, just don¡¯t answer your calls ..." The cell phone rang stubbornly once more. ¡°Annoying!¡± Ning Xiaofeiined while connecting the phone. With her eyes closed, she spoke weakly, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Of course it is your beautiful sister, my sister!¡± Ye Qiao eximed jauntily on the other end. ¡°Why, were you ravaged too roughly by your husband Must night that you can hardly get up?¡± ¡°That¡¯s nonsense!¡± Ning Xiaofei opened one eye and nced around the bedroom to make sure that the grandfather was away. Then she sneered dismissively, ¡°Just him, it¡¯s still too soon if he wants to climb my bed!¡± ¡°Please!¡± Ye Qiao smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that chastity line, I can smell the mystery even across the phone! Let me tell you, your husband Mu ¡¯s heroic deeds have been spread throughout the TV station. Everyone here knows that you are covered by Uncle Mu!¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Ning Xiaofei instantly sobered up, ¡°No!¡± ¡°Believe it or not. By the way, I am calling to tell you that Pei Ruoxi has been hacked. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you look online, I won¡¯t spoil it for you. I know you have been exhausted in bed these two days. This sister will let you go first. Remember to invite me for a feast after this holiday, did you hear?¡± ¡°Okay, no problem!¡± Ning Xiaofei got upzily. ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Putting down the phone, she supported her sore little waist into the bathroom and stared at the deep and shallow marks on her body in the mirror. Ning Xiaofei just raised an eyebrow. This man is really a man of his word. The ¡°Mu chapter¡± of this body now was more than that night. The corner of her eyes swept into the bathtub, and she blushed again. From bed to sofa, he can transform everywhere into a battlefield, and now she can¡¯t even look at the bathtub! She quickly took a hot shower and stood in front of the sink. After brushed her teeth, she immediately opened the drawer, took the contraceptive pills out of it, tossed a pill into her mouth, and swallowed it. She doesn¡¯t mind sleeping with him, but it doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s ready to have a baby for him. Now, he is pampering her, but he might get bored someday. She doesn¡¯t want to follow in her mother¡¯s footsteps. She put the medicine lid back on and stuffed it back in ce. Ning Xiaofei thought about it and hid the bottle into her sanitary napkin drawer. What that guy thinks, she¡¯s not sure yet, but the lessplications the better. After dressing up, Ning Xiaofei stepped on her slippers and went downstairs to see Mu Tianye sitting on the sofa staring at hisputer intently. She didn¡¯t dare to bother and walked into the kitchen noiselessly. But as soon as she squeezed a strawberry from the fruit tray into her mouth, she heard him call. ¡°Come here!¡± ........ ........ Ning Xiaofei: Why? Mu Tianye: Do it!
next Chapter 195 Chapter 195: Angel or shit Stuffing the strawberry in her mouth, Ning Xiaofei went to him holding a te and sat beside him, her eyes falling on the screen of hisptop. Mu Tianye raised his finger and clicked on the ¡°recent contacts¡± column. ¡°This is Pei Ruoxi¡¯s mailbox, right?¡± Ning Xiaofei nced past him and really saw the mailbox starting with ¡°Ang-PEI¡± on the screen. ¡°The name should be hers, but ... I¡¯ve never emailed her!¡± Pei Ruoxi¡¯s English name is Ang, which everyone knows, but Ning Xiaofei didn¡¯t know her email address. For all the documents and correspondence between them, they were all printed directly handed to her, the two never emailed each other. Mu Tianye sneered. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°You mean ...¡± The strawberry in her mouth were chewed halfway, and Ning Xiaofei blinked, she turned to examine Mu Tianye¡¯s expression and her eyes rolled. The sleepiness that was still guing her head was instantly swept away, ¡°Yes, it is her! It must be that day, that morning when we danced and I went to thepany to get a contract. I originally wanted to delete the contents of my mailbox, when people from Fengyun Media came over ... No wonderter it was shown that it was not deleted, this damned bastard!¡± She rose angrily from the sofa, ¡°I¡¯ll go to her now, no ... I¡¯ll call the police now!¡± Mu Tianye just frowned as she charged towards the door as if a ball of fire. Impulsive little fool! Based on the email address of a recent contact in her mailbox, can the police trust her? They are colleagues, and Pei Ruoxi can get away with it with whatever excuse she can think of. "Stop!" Ning Xiaofei hummed into a stop. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Come back!¡± ¡°What is it? That nasty bitch schemed to tidy me up, should I let her go? Ang, angel? I think she¡¯s mostly shit!" In a fit, she also blurted Ye Qiao¡¯s nickname for Pei Ruoxi. The man didn¡¯t speak, but just gently tipped his chin to the open space next to him. Ning Xiaofei reluctantly walked back towards theputer and sat back on the sofa. In the meantime, Mu Tianye¡¯s cell phone on the coffee table rang. "Chief Mu, I¡¯m with the Xu Team right now. They just went through the security department of the TV station. The archives are iplete, and the footage that day are not avable. Security said that there are times when records are iplete due tock of storage. But I suspect that someone deliberately deleted it.¡± A sinister smile rose on Mu Tianye¡¯s lips. ¡°Notice all the staff in the column group. Tell them I want to have a celebratory banquet for them, in congrattions on the opening of ¡°Dialogue with God ¡°. You can arrange specifics!¡± ¡°Okay, Chief Mu.¡± Beside him, Ning Xiaofei was filled with consternation. Watching him drop the phone, she immediately asked in confusion. ¡°Husband, what do you mean?¡± Mu Tianye gently tossed the phone on the coffee table and wiped off the strawberry juice on her chin. ¡°I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s go for breakfast!¡± Seeing that he wouldn¡¯t expound on it, Ning Xiaofei didn¡¯t bother asking. In any case, he wouldn¡¯t exin no matter what. By the time the two had finished their breakfast, the driver started the car downstairs and drove them to a famous shopping center. ¡°Choose what you like, you don¡¯t need to look at the price tag.¡± The man flipped hisptop open and raised his chin and motioned the driver without raising his head. ¡°But ... I don¡¯tck clothes!¡± Women, of course, like to buy till they drop, but she has received such a valuable gift that he just bought her back only yesterday. She¡¯s reluctant to spend his money again.
Chapter 196 Chapter 196: Impulse is the devil "I discarded all your clothes and gave them to Miss Liu." The man watched the stock market report on theputer andmanded without raising his head. ¡°Cosmetics, jewelry, watches ... In short, buy everything you need!¡± He told her before to buy some clothes to wear, what T-shirts, jeans... does she look like his, Mu Tianye¡¯s, woman? His woman should wear the best and use the best ... The dress on her has been prepared by him and she hasn¡¯t been to the dressing room today. At the thought of all her clothes he dumped into the trash can, Ning Xiaofei flew into a rage. ¡°Mu Tianye!¡± She turned to her side, raised her right hand, she mmed theptop screen that he has just opened. Then, pointed her finger up to his nose. ¡°I tell you, if I can¡¯t find my Doraemon, I ... I will fight with you!" Losing the others was fine since they¡¯re worthless anyway. But the Doraemon was a gift from her mother. Although it was n¡¯t worth much, it was her most valuable possession. She has worn it for several years until she could no longer button it up. It¡¯s the only one she kept for years. The man¡¯s eyes were fixed, watching the little girl¡¯s finger pointing at his brows. ¡°Fight?¡± Dead girl, three days without a beating and she¡¯s back to her energetic self. It seems that yesterday torture wasn¡¯t enough! ¡°I ...¡± Ning Xiaofei took a look at her finger in the air, flicked it a bit, and then stretched out to rub his wrinkled brows. ¡°I mean, I ... I want to talk to my husband. Let ¡¯s work hard together! Hey, husband, don¡¯t frown, you¡¯ll get wrinkles, it¡¯ll stain your beauty!" Forget it! In the light of her performancest night, he¡¯ll let her off. The man let her rub his frown away, then said lightly: ¡°All the things in your box are still there. I didn¡¯t let Miss Liu throw them.¡± Ning Xiaofei was relieved. Her box was full of small items that she was more concerned about. These things are all there. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go buy and buy. Work hard, I won¡¯t dy your precious time, hehe!¡± She smiled tteringly and helped him open theptop again, grinned softly, and quickly got out of the car, quickly rushing towards the exit. The driver hurriedly chased after her, ¡°Madam, there parking exit here, and the elevator is here.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Ning Xiaofei braked and turned back. When passing the car, she did not forget to smile at him. Looking at the little girl¡¯s back, Mu Tianye raised an eyebrow, and couldn¡¯t help chuckling. ¡°Little fool!¡± ..... ..... Ning Xiaofei heaved a sigh of relief as she entered the elevator going up. ¡°Sure enough, impulse is the devil!¡± Fortunately, she is witty, and she¡¯s regrouped fast enough, or else, she¡¯d be knocked down by Mu Tianye again. Beside her, the driver smirked. But his heart was full of sighs. For so long following Mu Tianye¡¯s side, he saw for the first time someone daring to point at Mu Tianye¡¯s nose, but in the end escaped unscathed. His master really indulges this littledy! When the elevator stopped at the women¡¯s floor, Ning Xiaofei crossed her hands behind her and strolled along the aisle between various boutiques. She nced around and cheered. ¡°LV, CHANEL, GUCCI ... here Ie!¡± As soon as her words fell, she heard a contemptuous sneer behind her. "Country bumpkin!" Ning Xiaofei heard and raised a brow. Turning around, she squinted at the person while the corner of her lips rose up arrogantly.
Chapter 197 Chapter 197: Well, a poor ghost like you must have never seen the like The girl standing in front of her was wearing a new season of spring fashion, stepping on a pair of hateful towering stilettos. Ning Xiaofei recognizes this woman, surnamed Bai, with a maiden name Wen. She is the daughter of Ning Xiaofei¡¯s aunt, Bai Qiuling¡¯s younger brother. She is one year younger than Ji Jing and is the same age as her. She has always walked with her nose up in the air and partnered with Ji Jing many times to bully her. ¡°Yo, sister Wenwen, seems like you¡¯ve juste back from South Korea. This face is so trim, I almost didn¡¯t recognize it.¡± Bai Wen also recognized her, and sneered, ¡°Bumpkin, you think everyone goes to South Korea for cosmetic surgery, I just went to travel!¡± ¡°Oh!¡±Ning nodded, "I say, howe your legs haven¡¯t stretched longer stepping on wall bricks everyday, even if you are not tired, I feel tired for you." Beside her, the driver chortled. Bai Wen was born short, and hates it most when peoplement on this, hence her anger burst immediately. ¡°Wenwen!¡± Ji Jing, who just went to the bathroom came back, and upon seeing Ning Xiaofei standing beside Bai Wen, she barely squeezed a smile, ¡°Hey, why are you here Xiao Fei?¡± Ning Xiaofei stuffed her hands in her pocket. ¡°Isn¡¯t the season changing? I just came to buy some clothes!¡± The moment Bai Wen heard her reason, she scoffed instantly, ¡°You seem to have gone to the wrong ce. I think you¡¯d better head to South Gate Market, where it¡¯s more suitable for you!¡± The South Gate Market is a well-known wholesale market in City A. It sells popr models and some fake brands, which are rtively cheap. ¡°Sister Wenwen really knows well. Is your bag also a second hand, which you found and bought in City A?¡± These few pretty girls have already attracted the attention of many passers-by, and even cleaningdy was standing by. Bai Wen¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°I just bought this from Paris. Don¡¯t talk nonsense, this zipper, this work ... forget it, a poor ghost like you must have never seen the like anyway.¡± Ji Jing stretched her arm and pulled her hand. ¡°Xiao Fei, we¡¯re leaving first!¡± Now that Ning Xiaofei standing is different, despite her jealousy, Ji Jing would never provoke her openly as before. Who knows if Mu Tianye is around, if he sees her causing trouble for Ning Xiaofei, wouldn¡¯t it be her who would be unlucky by then? Bai Wen has just returned from South Korea after a nose job. In recent days, her nose had been swollen and she did not dare to see anyone. Now that the swell has finally gone down, she came out to show off her new face. Not knowing that Ning Xiaofei has climbed up a high branch, she immediately dismissed Ning Xiaofei, rolled her eyes and moved forward with Ji Jing. Fearing that Mu Tianye would be pissed waiting for her, Ning Xiaofei toozy arguing with them, and immediately went to another channel. She wandered around and ended up in a famous boutique, but again run into the two people. This time, Bai Wen was trying on a dress she took off from the shelf in front of the mirror. ¡°Sister Jingjing, does this look good?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s perfect for you.¡± ¡°You really have the vision. This is a new model that just arrived in the store.¡± The shop assistantplimented with a smile, ¡°Or, would you like to try it on?¡± Another shop assistant in the store saw Ning Xiaofeie in, smiled and greeted, ¡°Miss, what are you looking for?¡± When she saw Ning Xiaofeiing in from the mirror, Bai Wen raised her voice, ¡°No need to waste time on her, she can¡¯t afford it.¡± Can not afford?!! Ning Xiaofei smirked. Today, this sister will open your eyes and let you see how the rich really shops. Swaying towards her, she raised a finger and pointed at the dress on Bai Wen¡¯s hands. ¡°This......Wrap it up for me!¡± Bai Wenughed out loud, ¡°Ning Xiaofei, touch your wallet before reality hits that fat face, do you know how much this is?¡±
Chapter 198 Chapter 198: That¡¯s how wayward we rich people are Ning Xiaofei sneered, ¡°Sister Wen wen, you should take care of your fake chin, that¡¯s worth tens of thousands, don¡¯t smile crookedly!¡± ¡°You!¡± Bai Wen shook her hand with a tag, her tone turning harsh, "You¡¯d better take a good look at the tag, 4,688, and more than 4,000 even after discount ... me me, I almost forgot. You have n¡¯t bought anything of the like before. Do you even have a membership card?" ¡°Only poor ghosts would wear discounted items, and we wealthy people won¡¯t waste our time on such trivial things!¡± Ning Xiaofei grabbed the dress in her hand, handed it to the shop assistant, and then raised her hand to point aside, ¡°And this, and this, this, this model ... All new collections of this season that is suitable for me,give me a set!¡± ¡°Miss!¡± The shop assistant looked at her up and down with a bit of uncertainty, ¡°Are you sure?¡± With two fingers, Ning Xiaofei pulled out the card that Mu Tianye gave her, shed it arrogantly in front of them. "Yes!" Seeing the card in her hand, the shop assistant immediately smiled as a flower. ¡°Okay, take a break at the lounge and we¡¯ll get everything in your size right away!¡± ¡°Jealous? Envy! No way ...¡± Ning Xiaofei held Bai Wen¡¯s arm diagonally, raised her hand to flip her hair insolently, ¡°Is this how wayward we rich people are?¡± Bai Wen scorned, ¡°So young age yet you¡¯ve learned badly, now you¡¯ve learned how to be a little three. Ji Jing, is your Ji family not ashamed?¡± With no pocket money to spend everyday, but still own a ck card? ¡°Miss, better keep your mouth clean. This is our genuinedy, not what you say is a little three, nor a little four!¡± The driver who followed along refuted. She is the apple in their master¡¯s eye, how can he let her be bullied? Ning Xiaofei smiled and patted the driver¡¯s arm, ¡°Forget it, ignore her! When a dog bites us, should we have to bite back?¡± Bai Wen¡¯s face was white, and she screamed angrily, ¡°You ... who are you calling a dog!¡± Ning Xiaofei slowly raised a mocking smile, ¡°You!¡± Bai Wen¡¯s lungs almost exploded. The little girl used to swallow her breath in front of her before is now so daring, has the world turned upside down today? She took a step forward and wanted to p her, but Ji Jing grabbed her arm. ¡°Xiao Fei, sorry, we still have something to do, we¡¯re going first.¡± Ji Jing dragged Bai Wen out of the boutique without dy. ¡°You... let go of me, today I must rip that girl¡¯s mouth off!¡± Bai Wen threw her arm away in desperation, but Ji Jing sneered. ¡°Do you know who she is now? Unless the Bai family doesn¡¯t want to mix in City A anymore, you¡¯d better control yourself!¡± Ji Jing looked at the big bags carried by the driver and Ning Xiao, who was sent out by the shop assistant like some important uncle, ¡°She¡¯s now the youngestdy of the Mu family, Mu Tianye¡¯s wife, how can you fight her!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier!¡± Bai Wenined immediately. ¡°I thought you knew.¡± ¡°I just came back from South Korea, how would I know!¡± Ji Jing snorted softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t go for stic surgery?¡± ¡°I ...¡± Bai Wen stuttered, ¡°I only went traveling. But speaking of this, Mu Tianye married into your family, why didn¡¯t he pick you?¡± ¡°I ...¡± It¡¯s Ji Jing¡¯s turn this time, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to marry so early, otherwise, how could he marry her?¡± Bai Wen gave her a scornful nce, and said sarcastically, ¡°I see, did he fancy you?¡± Knowing that Ning Xiaofei now has a backer, but Ji Jing hasn¡¯t reminded her, the anger in Bai Wen¡¯s heart naturally be vented on her.
Chapter 199 Chapter 199: Step on all of them Although these sisters are the best of friends on the surface, they¡¯ve always beenpeting for the limelight since childhood. This time, Bai Wen went to South Korea for cosmetic surgery, and deliberately concealed it to Ji Jing. She wanted to be better on the face. When she saw her, Ji Jing was upset. Just now, when she saw her being run by Ning Xiaofei, settling the envy in her heart wasn¡¯t toote, so she didn¡¯t tell her in advance. Hearing Bai Wen¡¯s ridicule, Ji Jing reluctantly faced her. ¡°Rx, one day, I will surpass her!¡± Not only Ning Xiaofei, including Bai Wen, she will step on all of them under her feet in the future. Dropping that promise, she turned towards the elevator. Bai Wen chased after her, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Upstairs.¡± Ji Jing snapped back. This idiot, suffering a put down is still not enough, she still wants to stay on this floor, is she waiting for Ning Xiaofei¡¯s taunts? Several girls left the boutique one after the other, and no one noticed two people standing outside the boutique, who have already witnessed everything. They were a pair of a man and a woman. The man was about thirty years old. He was dressed in a suit, lean, and carrying a shopping bag respectfully in his hands. The woman is in her advanced years, but her facial features are exquisite and well-maintained. She appears about forty years old. She is wearing a dark red dress exuding a luxurious and elegant temperament. Looking at Ning Xiaofei in the distance, the woman in red frowned slightly. ¡°That ... is Ning Xiaofei?¡± ¡°Much like the photo, the person following her should be Mr. Mu¡¯s driver.¡± The male assistant who was helping her carrying the bags whispered. The wrinkle between the woman¡¯s eyebrows fell deeper. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be such a superficial woman!¡± The male assistant smiled, ¡°Probably ... just fancies her looks, after all, she¡¯s young and beautiful!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s just a whim, his real wife should be a good helper, how did he find such a woman!¡± The woman in red groaned grudgingly, ¡°The old man must have really been confused not that he¡¯s older, how could he choose such a girl!" The male assistant followed her and tried to reassure her. ¡°Madam is right. But ... a man, will inevitably be fooled by beauty. She might stay fresh for him for a while, but I believe that Mr. Mu will not indulge her for too long.¡± The woman¡¯s tone remained tense, "¡±That being said, their marriage has not been announced, and divorce wouldn¡¯t be a big deal, but by then, it would be inevitable for the properties to be divided.¡± "Mr. Mu has been in business for so long, so he must have some measures. You shouldn¡¯t worry too much." The male assistant advised. "You¡¯re right!" The woman in red nodded and sighed again, "I¡¯m not in the mood now, let¡¯s go back to the hotel!" "Okay." The two walked towards the elevator together. As soon as they stood, they heard the sound of footsteps outside, and then Ning Xiaofei came in with the driver. In order to shame Bai Wen, Ning Xiaofei bought seven or eight sets of clothes at the shop, enough for her to put on for a while. Looking at the time, she remembered Mu Tianye¡¯s arrangement for lunch and didn¡¯t go shopping any further. She just took the driver downstairs and bought two more shoes. When she saw someone in the elevator, she wanted to retreat to another side but, as soon as she turned around, her cell phone rang. When she saw Xu Yang¡¯s phone number above, she hurriedly connected the call. ¡°Assistant Xu?¡± ¡°Ms. Ning, are you free today? Mr. Xicheng wants to invite you for a meal.¡± Xicheng invited her for a meal?!! Ning Xiaofei was surprised. If it¡¯s a meal to admit fault, he wouldn¡¯t be so polite.
next Chapter 200 Chapter 200: The gold-digger who knows nothing but buy and buy?! At the other end of the phone, Xu Yang sensed Ning Xiaofei¡¯s skepticism, so he asked, ¡°Are you free this noon or evening?¡± The young master of his family made it very clear, ¡°I¡¯m going to see her today¡±- meaning, if he couldn¡¯t invite her, he¡¯d be the one to suffer. Xu Yan had no other choice but to obey, who told him to work for others? In any case, that guy is only responsible for losing his temper, and he always cleans up the mess.. Xu Yang has already gotten used to it. ¡°Uhm ...¡± Ning Xiaofei hesitated a bit, ¡°I really have no time at noon.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll pick you up at five this evening. It¡¯s a deal. I¡¯ll contact youter. The signal here isn¡¯t good. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡°Assistant Xu ...¡± A blind tone was the only sound that answered her. Xu Yang deftly pressed the end call button, cutting off any chance for her to decline. It happened that the elevator doors were separated, and Ning Xiaofei was busy lifting the paper bag. At the same time, the elevator doors separated and Ning Xiaofei hurriedly picked up some shopping bags. ¡°I¡¯ll buy some more shoes.¡± "Okay." The driver stepped behind her, carrying the other bags. The red-d woman stared at their departing figures and just shook her head. She really couldn¡¯t figure it out. How could his son, who has always been very visionary, agreed to marry a gold-digger, who knows nothing, but buy and buy?!! ...... ...... After buying clothes and shoes, Ning Xiaofei suddenly thought of another thing. Considering that that man might have thrown even all her underwear, she asked the driver to wait for her downstairs. She went to the underwear department and picked out a few sets of lingerie and two sets of pajamas. Passing by the esctor, she felt toozy to board the lift, carrying her big bags and simply went down through the esctor. Downstairs happened to be the menswear area. Ning Xiaofei couldn¡¯t help looking at those high-end suits and shirts. A shop assistant came attentively and greeted her, ¡°Excuse me, are you going to buy a gift for your boyfriend?¡± "No, I...." Ning Xiaofei originally wanted to say that she was just looking, but the staff took it the wrong way. "Must be your husband, then. Just now, a new batch of essories, belts and wallets have arrived. Would you like to see them?¡± Ning Xiaofei nced at her big bags and nodded. "All right." It¡¯s impolite not to reciprocate! That man has given her a present and sent her to buy clothes. Giving her something in return wasn¡¯t that much. When she walked into the store, she was knocked for six. Thousands and thousands, even a small handkerchief costs several hundreds... Her purse was paper thin, how could she afford to pay? Ning Xiaofei nced around and noticed a delicate small box attached with ¡°50% off special price¡± sign. Her eyes brightened at once. "I want this!" The shop assistant looked at the men¡¯s socks she was pointing at, and rolled her eyes secretly ¨C this husband can really pick the door. His wife bought a lot, but only a pair of socks for her husband. Of course, that was an unspoken criticism, but she still forced a professional smile and settled Ning Xiaofei¡¯s invoice. Ning Xiaofei has used Mu Tianye¡¯s card earlier so this time, she used her own. After having it wrapped at the gift department, her wallet was already empty. She went to the parking lot with the driver and while he was starting the car, she reached out and touched the small gift box in her bag. Her lips rose gently ¨C hopefully, this guy won¡¯t be disgusted upon receiving it. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Mu Tianye asked as she snickered. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because it¡¯s fun shopping non-stop!¡± She turned around with a smile, ¡°Husband, do I look good on this dress?¡±
Chapter 201 Chapter 201: You are ying with fire Mu Tianye looked at Ning Xiaofei up and down, nodded, and frowned in an instant. ¡°This can only be worn at home!¡± That skirt is too short, who is she unting her legs at? Is it too ugly? Ning Xiaofei frowned and examined her dress. This was the one she thought was the most beautiful. She pouted. Humph! What kind of aesthetics would this architect have, if she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have bought him socks. Soon, the car pulled over at the restaurant arranged by Zhou Tao. When the two went upstairs together, the staff of the column group had all arrived. Zhou Tao led them up to the third floor. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw Ji Mo standing outside. Ning Xiaofei immediately greeted him with a smile, ¡°Director Ji, you came so early!¡± Ji Mo nodded in response, then his eyes fell on Mu Tianye. ¡°Mr. Mu, can I speak with you for a few minutes?¡± Mu Tianye stopped and patted Ning Xiaofei¡¯s back gently. ¡°You go first.¡± ¡°Madam, please!¡± Zhou Tao took Ning Xiaofei to the private room nearby. Ji Mo wasn¡¯t too surprised to hear somebody calling her ¡°Madam.¡± Notinig his expression, Mu Tianye stepped towards the end of the corridor, took Ji Mo into the smoking room, stopped in the middle of the room, and turned to look at him. ¡°You know my rtionship with Xiao Fei. If Director Ji is going to intercede for Pei Ruoxi, never mind speaking please.¡± Ji Mo¡¯s face turned a little pale. He didn¡¯t expect Mu Tianye to be sharper than he thought, let alone reading him through at a nce. It took a while for Ji Mo to speak softly. ¡°Can you ... leave her a way out?¡± Mu Tianye¡¯s eyes condensed. "Reason?" "The show is tied to your New Century. If things get out, it would impact yourpany badly as well. If you can leave me this face, I¡¯ll owe you this favor. I¡¯d go through water and tread on fire, but never again." Mu Tianye snorted extremely disdainful. "Your favor?" ¡°I know, I¡¯m just a nameless pawn, but sometimes an insignificant person may be useful.¡± Ji Mo took a deep breath. ¡°If there is no evidence or witness, even if you destroy her, you won¡¯t be able to clear up Xiao Fei¡¯s innocence, right?¡± He dare talk to him about the conditions? Mu Tianye eyes hardened, ¡°Ji Mo, you are ying with fire.¡± Unable to look him in the eye, Ji Mo lowered his head. ¡°You tter me.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Mu Tianye took a step forward and stood in front of Ji Mo. ¡°I can leave her a way to live, but I want her toe forward and admit her crime!¡± The woman has deleted footage, and without evidence, it can¡¯t be proven that Pei Ruoxi was the real culprit. True, he has thousands of ways to torture her, but as Ji Mo has mentioned, it would not be favorable for Ning Xiaofei. Even if Pei Ruoxie dies, this matter would be a permanent stain on her. Ji Mo sighed in relief. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Mu.¡± Mu Tianye snorted coldly and started towards the door. Ji Mo wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief, and took out his cell phone to call Pei Ruoxi. ¡°I have finished talking with President Mu, and he promised to give you a chance.¡± Pei Ruoxi was dumbfounded, then yelled, ¡°You ... you betrayed me?¡± Ji Mo¡¯s voice sank, ¡°At 8:00, the police had been to the security room. Even myputer had been checked the paper ...... Do you think paper can hold fire?¡± At the other end of the phone, Peo Ruoxi¡¯s voice softened. ¡°What should I do?¡± "Come and plead guilty at Ning Xiaofei." Ji Mo took another deep breath and added with a mild tone, "I can only help you till here. If you insist, have it your way!"
previous Chapter 202 Chapter 202: Help me peel shrimp Holding down the phone with his right hand, Ji Mo stretched his finger and pressed the hang-up button, without even listening to Pei Ruoxi¡¯s reaction on the other end. He hopes that this incident would teach her a lesson, and stop her from doing such stupid things in the future. He jammed his phone into his pocket, and walked out of the smoking room to return to the private room. In the private room, the staff of the column group had arrived, and filled four tables. Everyone was discussing the ratings and the online evaluation of the program cheerfully. After the first episode of Dialogue with God was released, owing to their two heavyweight guests, naturally they also attracted great attention from the media and from all sides. Early this morning, various reports have swept across various media. Within a few hours, their column climbed to the top of Baidu¡¯s hot search and became the hottest topic of the day. ¡°Director Ji, sit here!¡± When Ning Xiaofei saw Ji Mo, she immediately got up and offered him the seat beside her. Mu Tianye, who was sitting on her other side, moved his gaze over, and took a deep look at Ji Mo. In this short while, Zhou Tao had already instructed the waiter to serve. Rich dishes were set on the table in no time, and wine was poured into the sses. Mu Tianye raised his ss and stood up. As soon as he stood up, everyone scrambled and followed suit. The man lifted his ss lightly, ¡°This ss is a toast to everyone, I wish everyone a happy time at the show. Also, thank you for your care of Xiao Fei.¡± In fact, at the show yesterday, everyone has witnessed the interaction between Mu Tianye and Ning Xiaofei. Now that the man has said so, it¡¯s already clear that the rtionship between the two was nothing ordinary. Everyone picked up their sses and Cheng Liang, the deputy director took the lead to speak. ¡°Mr. Mu is too polite. In fact, we should thank you. Yesterday, your performance at the show was really precious!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± ¡°Mr. Mu is a genius!¡± ....... The crowd immediately followed suit. Mu Tianye¡¯s face remained calm without the least bit of waves, nor touched by their ttery. "Cheers!" He lifted his ss and emptied it in one shot. After everyone downed their drinks, Mu Tianye nodded slightly, "Today is for everyone¡¯s hard work, no need to be polite." Ning Xiaofei also smiled and said, ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t be restrained.¡± Everyone inevitably spoke a few words and then sat back in their chairs to eat. During the meal, Mu Tianye didn¡¯t talk much and asionally ate a couple of dishes. Seeing that this man was not easy to get along with, no one dared to toast. Midway through the meal, the door to the private room was knocked. Zhou Tao pulled the door open and Pei Ruoxi stepped in out of the door. She looked around, watching everyone in the room. She bit her lip and slowly walked towards Mu Tianye and Ning Xiaofei. Upon seeing her, Ning Xiaofei instinctively rose, but Mu Tianye held her back with a hand on her knee. ¡°Miss Ruoxi is here!¡± The tables were already full and there was no empty spot, so Deputy director Chen Liang, got up and gave up his seat. ¡°Come ... would you like to sit here?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Pei Ruoxi drew a small breath. ¡°I¡¯m here today, just ... to apologize to Xiao Fei.¡± Noticing the movement on their side, the others, who were eating, drinking and chatting... put down their cutlery and turned to the main table. Apologize? Ning Xiaofei nced down and looked at Mu Tianye. The man¡¯s face was calm, and the palm resting on her knee gently patted her. ¡°Help me peel shrimp!¡±
next Chapter 203 Chapter 203: As ugly as a dog Ning Xiaofei figured that Mu Tianye was implying that she didn¡¯t need to bother. She responded, and stretched out her hands to pinch a shrimp, peeling it with her hands. Pei Ruoxi stood on the side in embarrassment. She has already apologized, but was ignored. How was she to continue? Seeing that Mu Tianye wasn¡¯t satisfied, Ji Mo immediately stood up, took a wine ss from the shelf on the side, and brought it to Pei Ruoxi. ¡°Mr. Mu is the host today. You camete, so drink a toast!¡± The deputy director, Chen Liang, didn¡¯t know what was going on, but being an old wily fox, he sensed that there must be some secret. He too hurriedly opened a bottle and poured wine into Pei Ruoxi¡¯s ss. ¡°Mr. Mu, I¡¯ll take the penalty!¡± Looking up, Pei Ruoxi downed the wine in the ss. In the main seat, the man didn¡¯t even raise his eyelids. Pei Ruoxi bit her lip and tried to squeeze out a smile. ¡°This is too light for a penalty. Come on, Director Li, help me with another.¡± Chen Liang poured Pei Ruoxi another ss, and she drank it dry. ..... After drinking three sses in a row, Pei Ruoxi raised her hand to wipe the stain on the corner of her lips. ¡°Mr. Mu, is this ... this eptable?¡± The man spat out a word. "No!" He told her toe and plead guilty, not to drink wine! Because of her, Ning Xiaofei was scolded and used by Xicheng in front of the entire crew. She thought drinking three sses of wine would offset everything, who did she think Mu Tianye was? Pei Ruoxi trembled while holding the ss. ¡°So ... what do you want me to do?¡± Mu Tianye looked up, raised his left hand, took Ning Xiaofei¡¯s ss on the table, and sent it to Pei Ruoxi. ¡°Drink!¡± Pei Ruoxi hurriedly reached for the ss, then the man¡¯s fingers loosened. "Shatter!" The goblet fell to the ground, and wine and sses sttered. A few timid girls also eximed in fright. Pei Ruoxi stepped back and her face whitened as a sheet of paper. ¡°What?¡± Mu Tianye nced at her. ¡°Miss Pei refuses to drink?¡± Ji Mo gritted his teeth and stepped forward. ¡°Mr. Mu, can I drink for her?¡± Mu Tianye leaned back. "No!" The same words but thistter was obviously much forceful than the one earlier. Just this word was enough to make people feel cold. The atmosphere in the private room was suppressed at once, and even the knowledgeable and deputy director Chen Liang swallowed his breath in fright. The room was depressingly quiet. Everyone was holding their breath, and not one dared make a sound. Before the man¡¯s oppressive coercion, Pei Ruoxi finally couldn¡¯t hold it. Her legs on those high heels shook and softened, as she fell on her knees on the floor. ¡°Mr. Mu, Xiao Fei, I was wrong, and I apologize. I admit that it was all me. It was I who secretly copied the file in your mailbox, and secretly posted the file online, and I ... Oh God! Please ... Let me go this time, Xiao Fei ... I was wrong, I beg you!¡± Everyone was taken aback, and then they came to understand what was going on. It turned out that she framed Ning Xiaofei, what a despicable woman! Ning Xiaofei frowned and said nothing. Because of Peo Xi, she has suffered so many grievances, and now it time for Pei Ruoxi to pay back! Mu Tianye leaned on the back of his chair, squinting at the woman who was crying and apologizing. Pei Ruoxi¡¯s whole body shook as she stared at the drink on the floor with tears trickling down her cheeks. If this matter shakes out and she¡¯s going to jail, her life would be gone forever. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll drink!¡± Bracing herself against the floor with both hands, she bent over crying, leaning towards the liquor on the floor. Hunched over, as ugly as a dog.
next Chapter 204 Chapter 204: The name "Yan Wangye" In an instant, everyone shivered. Ji Mo couldn¡¯t bear to look, and Ning Xiaofei also raised her small face and stretched out her palm to shake Mu Tianye¡¯s arm. ¡°Tianye, forget it.¡± Mu Tianye got up from his chair and walked to Pei Ruoxi. ¡°Pei Ruoxi!¡± He looked down at the woman who was kneeling in front of him like a dog. ¡°Remember, this time I¡¯ll let you go. Just because Xiao Fei intercedes for you, it doesn¡¯t mean everything¡¯s over. Next time ... The man lifted his right foot and stepped on something beside her hand. Arge ss shard that fell on the floor next to her was immediately crushed by him. Raising his heel, the man slowly turned his ankle, and the debris under his shoe rubbed across the floor, making a sharp noise that made the scalp tingle. An action that represents all. Pei Ruoxi shook all over again. ¡°Mu ... Mr. Mu rest assured, I will never dare!¡± Mu Tianye took a light breath. "Get out!" Pei Ruoxi couldn¡¯t stand still with her shivers, and it took a while for her to stand up. Ji Mo quickly stepped forward, took her arm, and supported her out of the private room. Deputy director Chen Liang attempted tough twice. ¡°Mr. Mu ... you ... quickly take a seat, ... the dishes will be cold.¡± Mu Tianye returned to his seat, reached out for his ss and Zhou Tao immediately filled the ss. ¡°Excuse the disturbance everyone, Mu will punish himself!¡± Raising the ss to the crowd, he drank his first ss. ¡°Zhou Tao, let them serve again. These are Xiao Fei¡¯s colleagues. Don¡¯t neglect our guests.¡± The implication was very clear. Whoever provokes Ning Xiaofei will end up like Pei Ruoxi, but he will treat those who treats her well as his guests. He didn¡¯t believe that from today forward, others in this group would dare to provoke her? ¡°Yes, President Mu.¡± As soon as Zhou Tao went out, waiters immediately came over and withdrew the cold food on the table, but everyone at the table didn¡¯t even dare toment. Before, they have only heard the name ¡°Yan Wangye¡±, but today, they witnessed the real face of this man. At this moment, everyone¡¯s heart is still beating rapidly, so how would they dare refute him. Momentster, after a moment when the hot dishes were back on top, Mu Tianye stood up. "Mu has to deal with some matters this afternoon, so excuse me for now, enjoy your meal slowly. Xiao Fei, take care of everyone." He¡¯s well aware that if he were to stay seated here, these people probably wouldn¡¯t even dare to move their chopsticks, and he was not interested in wasting time on them. Everything that should be said and done werepleted, and the rest would be left to them. Century City has newly opened, and he has a lot of work to do. The crowd broke up and stood up, Ning Xiaofei also stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Mu Tianye raised his hand and ced it on her shoulder then pushed her back to the chair. ¡°Apany everyone, I will let the drivere to pick you up in a moment. You don¡¯t have to send me out, eat slowly. Zhou Tao opened the door and the man walked out of the room under everyone¡¯s respectful scrutiny. It took a few seconds for everyone to rx and return to their seats. Ning Xiaofei apologized and said, ¡°Sorry, did he scare everyone just now?¡± "Look at what you¡¯re saying." Chen Liang smiled, "You have suffered so much, and President Mu should have done this." ¡°Who¡¯s to me, I didn¡¯t expect that woman to be so despicable!¡± ¡°That¡¯s, she really deserves it!¡± ........ Ning Xiaofei just smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, let¡¯s eat!¡±
next Chapter 205 Chapter 205 She¡¯s well aware of letting the mes cool down . At this moment, Mu Tianye has helped her out and everyone stood by her. If there weren¡¯t him earlier, who they would be standing with, there¡¯s no surety! The wall has crumbled down and the crowd is now cursing Pei Ruoxi harshly. All those who have patted her ass before, are now screaming the loudest. These people are nothing but wall grass, and she won¡¯t be ttered by their show. With Mu Tianye¡¯s absence, everyone also rxed and began to enjoy the food-the seafood dinner at the five-star restaurant. After all, it was not something they could easily eat. After dinner, Ning Xiaofei sent everyone away. Zhang Yue and Xiao Song stayed behind deliberately. When everyone was walking around, Zhang Yue started, ¡°Xiao Fei, you¡¯ve been wronged!¡± Xiao Song from the front desk also came over, holding her arm, ¡°Shall we go together?¡± Looking gratefully at the two young people in front of her, Ning Xiaofei raised her lips and smiled back. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± Who is really good to her, she has already seen. No matter if she has Mu Tianye standing behind her, they are true friends. After the three went downstairs together, Ning Xiaofei walked with them to the side of the road and watched the two take a taxi together. She turned around and boarded Mu Tianye¡¯s car to return to the apartment. The driver helped her carry big bags to the house. Ning Xiaofei ran quickly upstairs and rushed into the cloakroom. Sure enough, she saw that her cardboard box containing petty stuff was still there. In a moment, Miss Liu came carrying her bags upstairs. ¡°Your old clothes are packed and stored in the storage room. I haven¡¯t moved those small items. If there¡¯s anything missing, just call me again.¡± Ning Xiaofei looked at her in confusion, ¡°Did he not let you throw them all?¡± ¡°The Master?¡± Miss Liu thought for a moment, ¡°No, he just asked me to put away your old clothes, saying it was to make room for your new clothes.¡± She has thought he had tossed all her clothes. So he just actually store them away, probably because he was afraid that she¡¯d be reluctant to buy, so he deliberately lied to her and said he has had them thrown away. Ning Xiaofei pursed her lips, ¡°Big liar!¡± ¡°Are you referring to me?¡± Miss Liu whispered. ¡°Ah, no!¡± Ning Xiaofei busily waved to her, ¡°I was talking ¡­ someone else!¡± ¡°Then, should I help you hang up your clothes?¡± Ning Xiaofei smiled back to her, ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right. I have taken care of the young master since he was a child. I feel ufortable lying idle. There¡¯s no way, naturally life is tiring!¡± Miss Liu refuted while already moving her hands to work. She was ustomed to doing such sort of housework and so quickly sorted out the wardrobe in no time at all. At first, Ning Xiaofei lent a hand, but instead of helping her, she felt that she was much more of a hindrance. Standing on the side watching her busy, she went downstairs and poured her a ss of water to thank her. ¡°You¡¯re very kind.¡± Miss Liu took it with a smile. Ning Xiaofei asked her to sit down on the dressing bench. ¡°Then ¡­ Tianye¡¯s mother, have you met her?¡± The Mu family was originally a schr of Shuxiang. Father Mu was a professor of drama at their school, a part-time writer, and published several books. He was once a famous literary figure, butter he abandoned his work to do business. Up to present, there are still reprints of his works in the bookstore, but little is known about Mother Mu. The more she has contact with Mu Tianye, the more she wants to know more about him. And to understand him better, she wanted to ask Miss Liu of his past now that she mentioned being with him since his childhood. Chapter 206 Chapter 206: Famous beauty of City A ¡°Of course.¡± Miss Liu¡¯s eyes sparkled with some nostalgia. ¡°Mrs. is a famous beauty in City A. People say that she and her husband were both talented and beautiful. And the young master¡¯s appearance is proof of it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ning Xiaofei nodded in agreement. Having given birth to such a son, the mother¡¯s genes must be simr. Ning Xiaofei knew that Mu¡¯s father died early from illness. At the start of school, the professor who taught in their drama ss, alsomented about ¡°that great talent¡±, and said that if Father Mu had insisted on writing; if he hadn¡¯t abandoned his pen, he would have been the first Chinese to win the Nobel Prize. He requested them to read his books and write reports. In fact, as early as in high school, Ning Xiaofei has read Mu¡¯s father¡¯s books. Only then did she came to know that they were actually alumni. The professor hasn¡¯t exaggerated. Father Mu¡¯s books were really jewels barbed with words of wisdom and sharpnguage. His style of writing took after the great writer Lu Xun a bit, one of the writers that Ning Xiaofei idolized. Ning Xiaofei couldn¡¯t help chuckling at this thought. Speaking of which, Mu Tianye¡¯s wisdom and poisonous tongue were probably inherited from his father. ¡°Is Mrs. Mu with grandpa abroad?¡± ¡°This ...¡± Miss Liu smile bitterly, staring at her for a moment, ¡°Hasn¡¯t the young master mentioned her to you?¡± Ning Xiaofei shook her head. ¡°Then ...¡± Miss Liu smiled. ¡°Then you better ask him in the future. The greatest taboo for us servants here is talking out of our bounds.¡± Having worked as a servant for many years at Mu¡¯s house, of course, Liu Ye is well-versed in the rules. The people he hates the most in the world are those who chew their tongues. What should and shouldn¡¯t be said must be measured. As it happens, Ning Xiaofei¡¯s cell phone rang, and Miss Liu stood up. ¡°Get on with your work. I¡¯ll clean up the kitchen.¡± Is there any secret about Mrs. Mu? Ning Xiaofei answered the call with a little doubt. Ji Mo¡¯s number was disyed on the screen so she hurriedly tapped the answer button. "Director Ji." ¡°I was in a hurry just now, and I didn¡¯t have time to talk to you in person. Xiao Fei, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault either.¡± ¡°No, I should apologize to you.¡± Ji Mo paused slightly on the other end of the phone. ¡°Simrly, she should go to jail. This time, I would like to thank you and President Mu for giving me face. This is why I called first, I want to thank you. And second, I wanted to tell you something. Mr. Xicheng has already heard everything from me. He now knows the whole truth, and promised not to pursue it again. You¡¯ve been greatly wronged in in this matter. Xiao Fei, I¡¯m really sorry. I hope you¡¯ll forgive me this time... I begged on her behalf.¡± Ji Mo¡¯s rtionship with Pei Ruoxi has always been questionable. Of course, Ning Xiaofei has guessed some of them from the attention Ji Mo has showered her in the group. But since he has exined to Xicheng, she does not intend to entangle any more. ¡°Forget it, everything has passed, I hope she can keep her word in the future!¡± Mu Tianye¡¯s punishment was already severe enough. She only hopes that Pei Ruoxi will learn her lesson this time around, focus on her career and stop doing such harmful things. ¡°I¡¯ll remind her. Then take a good rest. Tomorrow, we will work overtime to go over the content of the next program at nine in the morning, don¡¯t bete.¡± As soon as the call was disconnected, Zhou Tao call reced it, informing her that Mu Tianye was going to have a meeting with shareholders for dinner and would be homete and that she didn¡¯t have to wait. "Did he want me toe?" "The president said no." ¡°Then ...¡± Ning Xiaofei asked quickly, ¡°Can I go out for dinner tonight?¡±
next Chapter 207 Chapter 207: The Big Boss is not so inhumane ¡°This ...¡± Zhou Tao was caught in a dilemma. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Pushing open the door of the conference room, he walked quietly to Mu Tianye¡¯s side and handed him his mobile phone. The man frowned, ¡°Can¡¯t you see me in a meeting?¡± It isn¡¯t like he has been with him for only a day or two, did he forget the rule of no phones during conferences? Zhou Tao didn¡¯t say anything and just turned his phone screen to him. Seeing the word ¡°Madam.¡± above, Mu Tianye blinked and took the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± This tone was already a matter of concern. Zhou Tao breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, no picking of phone calls yet? ¡°Sorry, I ... I didn¡¯t know you were in a meeting.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you, what happened?¡± ¡°A friend invited me to dinner. Can I go?¡± Ning Xiaofei didn¡¯t dare to say that it was Xicheng. Before the show, the two had a show down. She didn¡¯t want to annoy him. The corner of Mu Tianye¡¯s eyes crinkled ¡ªsure enough, she now knows how to report to him when she goes out. ¡°I asked Zhou Tao to arrange a driver to see you off.¡± Several shareholders exchanged looks, their eyes filled with scrutiny. Listening to his tone, there¡¯s no need to guess that he¡¯s talking to a woman. It seems that their big boss was notpletely inhumane! ¡°No need, you still have a meeting, I will not disturb you longer.¡± "Don¡¯t stay outte, pay attention to safety." "Yes, husband. See you tonight!" The little girl hung up the phone happily, and seeing that it was almost five o¡¯clock, she simply tidied herself up and quickly went downstairs. She informed Miss Liu not to prepare dinner for her and Mu Tianye, and then called Assistant Xu. Hearing her promise to go, Xu Yang immediately stated that he would pick her up. ¡°No, I¡¯ll just take a cab to where you are.¡± Xu Yang sent her an address-a private restaurant. Ning Xiaofei checked the address on her mobile phone and pulled out her transportation card from her wallet ¡ª there was no money to take a taxi, so she had to take the subway. Passing by the hallway, she noticed the skirt she was wearing and took a good look at herself in the mirror. It¡¯s not too ugly, was it suitable for taking a walk outside? It¡¯s a pity to buy clothes worth thousands of yuan and just wear them as pajamas at home. Anyway, it¡¯s just a meeting with Xicheng, not a date. There is no need to change clothes. She grabbed the door key and she walked out of the apartment door briskly. She rode a bus after getting out of the subway, walked two more streets, and finally found the private restaurant hidden in the depths of analley. Without seeing the front desk, she walked into the entrance of the courtyard, and as soon as she passed the hall, she saw a tall evening cherry blossom tree in the courtyard blooming brightly, reflecting thenterns hanging down from the cornices, like a beautiful scenery in aic. "So beautiful!" She raised her face and sighed. Upstairs facing the cherry tree by the window, Xicheng has already arrived in advance. He waited left and right and his patience was wearing thin. Hearing the voice downstairs, he looked down and saw Ning Xiaofei under the cherry tree. The hem of her dress was billowing along with the spring breeze, and her palm was raised to catch petals that were fluttering in the air. The girl under the cherry blossoms has her skirt fluttering and her eyes reflecting the glow of thentern under the gallery. Her side profile was smeared with a halo, and with her lips slightly raised, her beauty outshone the cherry treeden with blossoms. Watching her brimming with happiness, he froze,pletely ensnared by this momentary beauty. Xu Yang raised a teapot and poured him tea. Perhaps his eyes also swept the figure downstairs outside the window, he immediately brightened.
Chapter 208 Chapter 208: That perfect moment You are next to me- Merely meeting you face-to-face ¨C A lightning shed on a sunny day in May ¨C -Faye Wong¡¯s ¡°Fleeting Time¡±: Lin Xi ......... ......... Ning Xiaofei turned her face, and seeing the two men by the window, she smiled. At that same moment, a lightning seemed to sh across his eyes, and the whole yard was lit for a few minutes. Yearster, whenever Xicheng thought of this girl, her smile still remained vividly in his mind. On that May night, spring was very bright. Of course, this is a postscript. At this moment, he just averted his eyes and looked elsewhere. Xu Yang greeted Ning Xiaofei unwares. Just me him for ruining that perfect moment. Pierced by his re, Xu Yang touched his head inexplicably, baffled if he had done something wrong. Downstairs, a dainty girl in a cheongsam came to wee Ning Xiaofei. ¡°Are you Miss Ning, please follow me upstairs!¡± She followed the girl upstairs. Soon, they came outside the private room where Xicheng is located. Unlike other restaurants where private rooms are tightly closed, the doors and windows of the private rooms here are wide open. The air venttes the whole room and a floral scent permeates around. This private restaurant serves only one guest every night. Expensive is indispensable. Of course, it also provides high-quality service and exquisite dishes, which is especially befitting people like Xicheng. After all, it¡¯s not easy for someone like him to have a normal meal outside quietly. The waiters here are naturally experienced. Since they are facing such figures, they are well aware that they are powerful. ¡°Miss Ning, please!¡± Xu Yang quickly weed Ning Xiaofei, and Xicheng also stood up at the table. Recalling how harshly he poured dog¡¯s blood on her, the shame in his heart has yet to disappear. It¡¯s just his pride that has been on the pedestal for long years prevented him from lowering himself, and so he could only utter a word sit. Ning Xiaofei was also not polite. She entered and sat down opposite him, while Xu Yang hurriedly followed suit. ¡°When I heard that you areing, the young master called the owner of the store and hired a team, just to let you taste the dishes of this restaurant. The chef here is a real disciple of an imperial chef eunuch who came out of the pce ..." Xicheng interrupted unpleasantly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much, no one is dumb.¡± Xu Yang had a moment of frustration. He has paved the way for him, but this grandpa just doesn¡¯t appreciate it. The room was quiet, and Xicheng cleared his throat. ¡°Still not going to urge them for the vegetables.¡± There¡¯s no need to order the dishes here. Once the staff are notified of the guests¡¯ arrival, they will naturally serve the dishes. Xu Yang sulked for a while. ¡°Sir, there is no need to call for the vegetables here. They know that Ms. Ning is here, so they will naturally serve the food.¡± The cup Xicheng was holding in his hand was gripped tightly as he shot him a stern nce. If he could dump Xu Yang downstairs. This idiot, there¡¯s no need for him toe back. Can¡¯t he catch his meaning? "Hurry up!" Pressured by his ferocity, Xu Yang was beaten. Knowing how to evade beating, he could only scurry away. Across him, Ning Xiaofei¡¯s inserted. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty, can you pour me a ss of water?¡± Her request came off so natural, as if the two of them have been friends for many years, and there¡¯s no need for politeness. Xicheng froze. He has berated her ruthlessly in front of the entire crew the other day, and he wanted to apologize to her seriously. He has even braced himself for her anger, which could have cleared the ground and they¡¯re back to square one.
next Chapter 209 Chapter 209: A chance to apologize Catching the surprise on his face, Ning Xiaofeiughed softly. ¡°Why? Afraid that I¡¯ll gulp it again and waste your premium tea?¡± Putting it another way, if she were in his ce, she would have been angrier than him. It wasn¡¯t Xicheng¡¯s fault. Ning Xiaofei knew very well that obviously, he was here to apologize for going out of the line. Such a proud man actually lowered himself just to apologize to someone insignificant as her. He even specially signed and sent her his CD. In the situation the other day, where he did not leave the station, and still insisted on finishing the talk show, Ning Xiaofei was already grateful, why not force him to say ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± without great difficulty. Across the table, the girl¡¯s smiling revealed her frankness and sincerity. Xicheng froze, and thenughed at himself. He immediately reached over the teapot and extended his arm, pouring tea into a soup bowl set aside, instead of pouring into a delicate bone china cup. ¡°Use this, quench your thirst!¡± Ning Xiaofei held up the soup bowl with a smile, took it to her mouth and drank two sips, savoring the taste. "This must be Xinyang Mojian tea. It¡¯s been a long time since I have had such a good spring tea.¡± The man raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you like it too?¡± Thest time he saw her, she drank tea like a cow, so he thought she was a novice who knows nothing about tea. ¡°I don¡¯t know much. My mother loved to drink it, but inparison, I love this tea. It tastes bitter when I drink it, but right after drinking, it tastes sweet. ¡°Yeah.¡± Xicheng nodded, ¡°Xinyang¡¯s Maojian tea is most special for its ¡¯sweet aftertaste¡¯. Your mother must be a tea lover." The chat started off at tea then shifted to his new song... By the time Xu Yang returned with the waiter, the two had already talked andughed like a pair of friends, who could talk about everything. Xu Yang stared at them with wide eyes, hurriedly exited the door and found a side seat to eat by himself. This meal extended harmoniously. During the meal, Ning Xiaofei quietly peeked at her watch several times. Noticing that it was already more than eight o¡¯clock, she quickly put down her chopsticks. ¡°Mr. Xicheng, sorry, I have to go.¡± She also had to take the bus on foot and then transfer to the subway. It would take at least an hour to go back, then she could eat again. When that master didn¡¯t see her at home, she¡¯s afraid that he would be upset again. Xicheng nced at the time before realizing that almost two hours had passed unconsciously. In the past, when he went out for dinner, he always almost wanted to escape. He always felt that time was like a cow pulling a broken cart. But this time, why did time pass so fast? Xicheng noticed the dishes on the table and suddenly remembered something. ¡°I asked them to arrange for someone to drive your car back. The plum juice was added with wine, and you would be miserable if you were to bump into a traffic officer.¡± Earlier, Ning Xiaofei insisted Xu Yang not to pick her up, so Xicheng assumed that she would be driving. Ning Xiaofei smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no need for this, I¡¯m going to head home on the No. 11 subway!¡± ¡°No. 11?¡± Xicheng was lost. ¡°You came by bus?¡± Ning Xiaofei gently stomped her feet in those little white leather shoes, ¡°I mean, the No. 11 subway!¡± Xicheng raised his eyebrow lightly and immediately rose from the chair. ¡°I see you off!¡± ¡°No need, it¡¯s very convenient to take a cab. From here to the subway station, it only takes up to ten minutes.¡± She was about to refuse, but Xicheng has already reached out to help her with the handbag she has set aside. ¡°Even so ... give me a chance to apologize, and I still have a bit of more serious business to talk to you about. Let¡¯s talk about it along the way.¡± Ning Xiaofei took her bag and asked curiously, ¡°What is it?!¡±
next Chapter 210 Chapter 210: What if ites true Xicheng spared no effort to end the discussion, "I¡¯m going to the bathroom. Xu Yang, take Xiao Fei to the car first.¡± Ning Xiaofei watched his figure disappear at the corner of the corridor and had to go downstairs with Xu Yang. On the way downstairs, Ning Xiaofei asked inquisitively: ¡°Assistant Xu, Xicheng ... is he really going to stop investigating Pei Ruoxi?¡± With his temper, his willingness to let go of Pei Ruoxi was quite abnormal. Xu Yang sighed, ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t know, sir was so angry when he knew the truth, and he really regretted scolding you. He actually repented. Director Ji knelt on the ground and begged him, plus Director Ji is acquainted with his sister, so sir has to give up.¡± In spite of everything, since he was given a chance, of course, he had to say something good for his own family. Afraid that Ning Xiaofei would be unhappy knowing that Xicheng would let Pei Ruoxi off, he told her of Ji Mo¡¯s efforts. Ning Xiaofei immediately frowned. This time, Ji Mo actually kneeled for Pei Ruoxi? ¡°So, don¡¯t be mad with the boss. If it were not for this, he would never let Pei Ruoxi off.¡± Ning Xiaofei nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good to know the truth. Okay, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. If there¡¯s anything wrong with Xicheng, please call meter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Xu Yang immediately stopped her, and asked pleadingly. ¡°If you leave, he¡¯ll scold me again. I beg you, just get in the car, please?¡± Then, he pushed her into the car. A momentter, Xicheng came out. Since she could no longer refuse, she moved inward and sat on the other side of the seat. Xu Yang helped close the door and immediately trotted to the driver¡¯s seat to start the car. ¡°Ning Xiaofei, where do you live?¡± ¡°Just send me near Lanting¡¯s apartment.¡± When Xu Yang started the car, Ning Xiaofei turned to look at Xicheng. ¡°You said something about business, what is it?¡± ¡°My sister just took over a mediapany and needs staff urgently. She appreciated you very much, so she wanted me to help her pull strings to dig you over to her.¡± She suffered such a grievance, so of course Xicheng wanted topensate her. As long as she says the word, she is free to choose the position she likes. She no longer needs to work as a small intern for Ji Mo. The moment Ning Xiaofei heard his words, she guessed immediately what he had in mind. Sheughed softly and said, ¡°Xicheng, you are really not good at lying. Thank you for your kindness, though ... Sorry, I can only refuse you.¡± Relying onworks or starting off at a high point can not help her for a lifetime. To be truly recognized by others, and ultimately rely on her own strength will allow her to sleep soundly. Xicheng nodded. He had made his debut under the same stage name for the same reason, so he could understand her concerns. ¡°To be honest, I really have to be optimistic about your talents before rmending you.¡± Ning Xiaofei smirked, ¡°Of course, now sitting in front of you, is a future anchor!¡± ¡°You want to be the host?¡± ¡°My goal is to be China¡¯s Oprah.¡± She smiled and blinked at Xicheng, ¡°Did I scare you atst?! It¡¯s a dream anyway, isn¡¯t there a famous proverb, dreams are always there. What if theye true?¡± She said so in jest, but also with conviction. Her dream is not to be a beautiful vase host, but to have her own section, to be a real TV personality. ......... ........
next Chapter 211 Chapter 211: Mr. Perfect¡¯s tricks 666 Xicheng did notugh, and instead replied solemnly: ¡°I believe you will seed.¡± Talented, willing to work hard, not eager for quick sess ... How can such a person not seed? ¡°Then I¡¯ll borrow your good words. When that happens, I will invite you to dinner.¡± Ning Xiaofeiughed. ¡°Miss Ning, which neighborhood do you live in.¡± In the front seat, Xu Yang asked politely. Ning Xiaofei looked out the window. ¡°Pull over on the side.¡± Xicheng is such a big squid, if anyone recognizes him, there¡¯d be trouble again. So she¡¯ll just walk the distance. Xu Yang pulled over, and Ning Xiaofei reached out to open the door on her side, but Xicheng held her by the arm. "This side, it¡¯s too risky over there." Having said that, Xicheng pushed the door open and got out of the car, and Ning Xiaofei followed him and got out of the car. Because it was not noticeable in the dark, the side of the car was parked at the entrance of the sewer junction. Ning Xiaofei stepped out on her leather shoes and one of the short heels got stuck exactly in between a crack in the sewer fence. She staggered. Xicheng hurriedly moved a step and grabbed her arm. ¡°Are you alright?¡± "I¡¯m fine." Ning Xiaofei straightened from his hand, looked at the heels on her feet, and shook her head in dismay. Sure enough, it¡¯s not easy for women to look beautiful. These shoes are stylish, but a pain on the feet. ¡°Thank you for the dinner tonight.¡± Smiling at him, Ning Xiaofei waved her hands at Xu Yang in the car. ¡°Bye to the both of you.¡± Standing at the side of the car, Xicheng stared at Ning Xiaofei¡¯s distant figure, frowned, and suddenly strode over again. "Wait." Ning Xiaofei stopped in doubt, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± The man didn¡¯t speak, just took off his thin silver gray trench coat and draped it over her shoulders. ¡°Put on this, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Ning Xiaofei quickly shook his trench coat off, ¡°I¡¯ll be home soon ...¡± When she took off the coat, the man had already strode back to the car and sat in the back seat, and hurriedly ordered Xu Yang to drive. ¡°Drive!¡± Xu Yang saw Ning Xiaofei trailing back and quickly waved to her. The man in the back seat urged once again. ¡°Hurry up, what are you doing!¡± Retrieving his palm, Xu Yang quickly started the car and drove to the driveway. Xicheng waved his hand to Ning Xiaofei outside the window. ¡°Goodbye.¡± The coat was left hanging on Ning Xiaofei¡¯s hand, "Your coat!" ¡°Give it back to me next time!¡± The man extended his hand to the window and then leaned back into the seat with a smile. On the front seat, Xu Yang spluttered. Never has he known, this Mr. Perfect could have fun slipping away in this manner! Then next time, he can see someone under the pretext of taking back his coat. Xicheng stared at him from the back. ¡°What are youughing at!¡± Of course, Xu Yang didn¡¯t dare to expose his tricks, but could only grin back. "Nothing." Roadside. Ning Xiaofei sped the Xicheng¡¯s windbreaker and stared helplessly at the distant car. Where was she to hide such a huge piece of clothing, if Mu Tianye were to see it, wouldn¡¯t she turned into a pulp at once? Throw it? She lifted the cor and looked at the logo on it, and immediately dispelled the idea. This coat must be worth at least five digits. It would be a pity to throw it away, and in case he would ask for it to be returned, she couldn¡¯t lose it. This Xicheng, why was he such a gentleman! As soon as she ran back to themunity with the trench coat, and took the elevator to go upstairs, Ning Xiaofei couldn¡¯te up with a proper way to dispose of it. Taking out the key and opening the apartment door, she scanned the shoe cab in the hallway and hid the coat behind her, then raised her voice. ¡°Husband? Husband!¡±
next Chapter 212 Chapter 212: Misunderstanding Miss Liu has already gone home and the whole apartment was silent. IT seemed like the man has yet to return. Ning Xiaofei let out a sigh of relief. She quickly closed the door, ran with the coat behind her and folded the coat while looking left and right. Seeing no bags there, she turned and walked upstairs. Now, she can only hide the coat first, and then send it through a courier to Xicheng¡¯spany tomorrow. She can call him then to receive it, and this matter can be resolved. She retrieved a big shopping bag from the cloakroom upstairs, quickly stuffed the coat and packed it. She was close to hiding it down in the utility room, when the front door squeaked, and in came Mu Tianye. Ning Xiaofei panicked, hastily hiding the shopping bag behind her, and smiling sweetly at him. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re home!¡± Mu Tianye nced over, ¡°Still not resting?¡± "Isn¡¯t it because I was waiting for you?" Ning Xiaofei took two steps back,ying the paper bag briskly to the side of the sofa, then stepped forward and took his coat off. ¡°Tired, would you like something to drink?¡± "Just water." ¡°A ss of fresh watering soon!¡± She winked at him pleasantly, ¡°Then go upstairs first, I¡¯ll pour you a ss of water.¡± She hung his coat on the rack and went to the kitchen. The moment she passed through the kitchen door, she immediately hid behind the door, and spied on his back. With the thought of taking the opportunity to put away the coat when he has gone upstairs. Against all expectations, the man refused to go upstairs and instead walked towards the sofa. Seeing him heading towards the sofa, she immediately straightened up and rushed out in a panic. "Stop!" If he goes any further, he will see the paper bag! The man turned his face doubtfully. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I ...¡± She smiled thinly. ¡°I prepared a gift for you. Can you wait upstairs?¡± Mu Tianye was surprised, ¡°What is it?¡± Ning Xiaofei ran over and hugged his arm, clinging coquettishly. ¡°You¡¯ll know it in a moment, will you go upstairs first?¡± The stinky girl has finally found a little conscience. Knowing that she bought him a gift, Mu Tianye was a little touched. His curiosity got the best of him and wanted to know what she bought for him right away. When she pushed by him towards the stairs, he nced around, catching a glimpse of the paper bag by the sofa. The man smirked silently. It turned out that she¡¯s hiding it here so she¡¯s driving him away from the sofa. He deliberately stopped and turned to look at Ning Xiaofei. ¡°Okay, get me the water.¡± At this point, she had pushed him beside the stairs. Thinking that he was really thirsty, she didn¡¯t think much and immediately turned around and trotted into the kitchen. Holding out the water, she saw that the man had returned to the sofa and was now taking out Xicheng¡¯s coat from the paper bag. A buzz whirred in Ning Xiaofei¡¯s head and almost dropped the ss of water in her hand. It¡¯s over! Mu Tianye shook off the windbreaker in his hand and looked at it up and down. It was a new style of the season with a rich shade of light gray. The thickness of the fabric was just right for this season-but this style was a bit fashionable and youthful. However, since she gave it, he¡¯ll give her some face. ¡°Thank you!¡± Thank you?!! Ning Xiaofei raised her face and saw the man looking at her with a smile. ¡°The color is pretty good.¡± He ... he didn¡¯t take it as his gift, did he? At the same moment, Mu Tianye shook the coat again and put it on. ¡°Does it look good?¡± Ning Xiaofei choked. Husband, do you want to hear the truth or not, ah?
next Chapter 213 Chapter 213: Sorry?! Without hearing Ning Xiaofei¡¯s response, Mu Tianye raised an eyebrow quizzically. "Hmm?" ¡°Of course ... it looks good, my husband looks good in everything.¡± Ning Xiaofei smiled and came over, ¡°But ... it looks kind of loose, otherwise ... I¡¯ll return and exchange it with another one?¡± This is Xicheng¡¯s coat. If he were to know the truth, wouldn¡¯t he kill her? She stretched her fingers, trying to take off the trench coat from Mu Tianye. ¡°No need.¡± Mu Tianye reached out and caught her palm. ¡°It fits me quite well.¡± He never cared about his outfits, but this is a rare show of her interest. ¡°But......¡± Ning Xiaofei raised her eyes, and saw the gentle smile on the man¡¯s handsome face. "I love it." She suddenly felt guilty. Her skittishness made Mu Tianye frown slightly. He reached up for her little face. Since she went to dinner with friends, she should have had a good time. What went wrong? ¡°What happened?¡± She must buy a simr one and return it to Xicheng, or else she won¡¯t be able to bluff her way out. But in the face of the man¡¯s concern, Ning Xiaofei only felt guilt and regret. He trusted her so much, but she only knew how to lie. ¡°I ...¡± Ning Xiaofei bit her lip, ¡°Husband, I ... I¡¯ll tell you something, don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± The girl¡¯s pleading painted across her face softened his heart. Pulling her over to sit on the sofa, Mu Tianye raised his hands and brushed her hair behind. ¡°Say.¡± "Won¡¯t you really get angry?" Her eyes jumped uneasily. ¡°Not angry.¡± "Promise?" "Promise." ¡°You won¡¯t hit me?¡± Mu Tianye scowled. ¡°Are you going to say it?¡± He¡¯s already dying with curiosity, but this dead girl was still keeping him on tenterhooks. Ning Xiaofei¡¯s face paled. Noting his own coldness, Mu Tianye took a deep breath and adjusted his tone. ¡°I promise, I won¡¯t hit you, won¡¯t get angry, say it now, satisfied?¡± ¡°I ... the friend I went to have dinner tonight ... is ...¡± Ning Xiaofei swallowed, ¡°Xicheng.¡± Seeing the man frown, she immediately jumped off the sofa and retreated. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you. I just didn¡¯t want you to be upset. I ... I¡¯m telling you now because I want to do it right, that is ... it was about the file leak, I wanted to exin to him. You said that you won¡¯t get angry. Men should keep their word ... ¡° Looking at her like a frightened bunny, talking incoherently while her face turned ashen, Mu Tianye¡¯s eyebrows tightened. "Come here." ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Ning Xiaofei turned and fled to the sofa, grabbed a cushion and hugged her chest protectively, ¡°You ... you said you wouldn¡¯t hit me!¡± Mu Tianye strode towards her. Ning Xiaofei was so frightened, she retreated in a panic. Before she could put on her slippers, her left heel stumbled on the corner of the carpet, she fell out of bnce and floundered to the ground. Seeing Mu Tianye, who hade to the front, she knew that there was no way to escape. She lifted the cushion to cover her face and shrank back. The girl shrank in the corner of the living room, and she also lost the slipper on her feet. He could not see her expression, but the trembling fingers holding the cushion betrayed her horror. Sure enough, he really scared herst time. The man sighed softly and crouched slowly in front of her. ¡°Last time ... I¡¯m sorry.¡± Sorry ... sorry? Ning Xiaofei slowly lowered the cushion hiding her shock, and saw the man crouching in front of her with a frown, but without the anger she had imagined in his face, only eyes so deep.
Chapter 214 Chapter 214: Only she is different In thepany, in the business world ... Everyone is afraid of him. Mu Tianye knows this, and this is also his style of behavior. He hopes that everyone would be wary of him and stay away. But she is different. She is neither hispetitor, nor his subordinate, nor his enemy. She is his woman, whom he wants to spend his whole life with. He wished that everyone in the world would stay away from him, but she is different. He likes to watch her tter him, tease her till she blushes, likes the sweetness of peaches on her body, and likes her innocence when she smiles ... He didn¡¯t like her crying, afraid, or sad. ¡°I will never hit you again.¡± ¡°That ...¡± Ning Xiaofei moved closer to him, ¡°Are you really not angry with me?¡± The man nodded. Although he felt displeased when he heard that she ate with another man, but for the sake of her gift, he¡¯ll let her off. After all, that was a serious matter. Since it was a big deal for her, Mu Tianye tried to understand it. ¡°Haha!¡± Ning Xiaofei immediately beamed. She clung onto his neck as soon as her arms were stretched out. ¡°I knew it, my husband could hold a boat in his belly, not a petty cheapskate.¡± She¡¯s up to kissing ass again? Mu Tianye raised his lips and reached out to pat her back. ¡°Okay, get up.¡± The moment Ning Xiaofei touched the cor of his trench coat, she immediately released her arms. ¡°I¡¯m not done yet. After we had dinner, I was supposed to take the subway back, but when he heard it, he sent me back...¡± When she saw the man frown, she flinched back immediately. "You...you are frowning again.¡± ¡°Why do you have to take the subway, instead of a taxi?¡± ¡°I ... I ...¡± Ning Xiaofei blushed. ¡°After buying you a gift, I only have two cents left. How can I take the taxi?¡± He gave her a credit card, not a savings card. ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you a card?¡± ¡°I buy you a present but swipe your card. What¡¯s that?¡± And so... The man didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Mu Tianye¡¯s woman was so poor that she couldn¡¯t even afford a taxi. In the past, all his affairs were taken care of by his assistant. Even if he asionally went out for a meal by himself, he would either swipe his card or sign a bill. He had never used such things as cash for a long time. Originally thinking that if he gives her a credit card, she would buy and do whatever she wanted, but he forgot that many times, she needed cash. ¡°Give me the card.¡± Ning Xiaofei got up and ran somewhere, took his credit card from her purse and handed it to him. The man did not say anything. ¡°Your card.¡± Ning Xiaofei was unsure what he was going to do, so she pulled out her card and handed it over. The man received it, took a look, and reached for his cell phone. Bzz! Ning Xiaofei¡¯s mobile phone vibrated. She quickly walked to the coffee table and grabbed her mobile phone, only to see a bank prompt message disyed on the screen. ¡°Your savings card ount ending in 0988 ... electronic remittance debit of 1,000,000.00 yuan, and the current bnce is 1000000.25 yuan. [XX Bank].¡± ¡°Ha ...¡± Ning Xiaofei was used to receiving fraudulent text messages, so she immediately chuckled, ¡°Only a million. You must be a beggar, how can you transfer hundreds of millions in just one transaction!¡± Mu Tianye frowned. "Too little?"
Chapter 215 Chapter 215: I¡¯m mentally disabled, I¡¯mcking brain muscles, My brain¡¯s been kicked by a mule. ¡°No, do you see it?¡± Ning Xiaofei came holding the phone and pointed at the screen. ¡°Someone transferred me a million dors. Who would be so stupid to give me money, to eat my fill...¡± Stupid? Eat my fill?!! Mu Tianye¡¯s anger red instantly. "I did!" What?!! Ning Xiaofei nced up and met Mu Tianye¡¯s stare as sharp as a knife. ¡°You ... did you transfer it?¡± Her fingers shivered on the phone. She looked at the card in his hand, and looked at his phone and finally realized it. He said nothing and only asked for her card. How could she have known what he was going to do? She smirked smugly. Her little hand stretched over and caressed his violently undting chest. ¡°Husband, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m not saying you¡¯re stupid, I ... My husband is the smartest in the world. It¡¯s me who¡¯s stupid. I¡¯m mentally disabled, I¡¯mcking brain muscles, my brain was kicked by a mule... Don¡¯t you be angry, okay?¡± Staring at Ning Xiaofei in front of him, Mu Tianye was angry and helpless. He grabbed her little hand stroking around his chest, and the side of the man¡¯s face leaned, softly biting her neck. ¡°Ah ... it hurts!¡± Deserved it, who told her anger him! Mu Tianye ignored it, just grabbed her and continued to bite. Since he can¡¯t beat, he can¡¯t scold, he can only bully her like this! "Mu Tianye, open your mouth!" ¡°Husband, it hurts!¡± "En." At first, she struggled and cursed. Then begged. The man¡¯s movements gradually softened, and then was infected with ardor, her voice softened, her fingers first clutched hispels, and then climbed up to circle his neck. Mu Tianye ripped the offending coat, kissed her breathlessly and carried her clinging to the stairs. His patience ran out when they got to the stairs, his hands got into her short skirt and tore the obstructive dress apart. The man pinned her against the wall on the side of the stairs, raised his hand and plucked his belt, and possessed her without restraints. ?????? Ning Xiaofei gasped and raised her face, ¡°Husband ... husband, that coat ...¡± ¡°I like it very much.¡± ¡°No, I mean ...¡± The man lowered his head and blocked her mouth. At this point, he was in no mood to listen to her talking about clothes. ...... ...... By the early morning of the next day, when Ning Xiaofei finally woke up, it was almost nine o¡¯clock. It was no wonder. Last night, Mu Tianye tossed her into the middle of the night, andter, she really couldn¡¯t keep her eyes open and slept in the bathtub. She doesn¡¯t remember how she was brought to bed. Her waist was sore and her fingers were too numb to move. Had it not been for Xiao Song at the front desk¡¯s call, she¡¯s afraid she¡¯d go on sleeping. ¡°Xiao Song, what is it?¡± ¡°Everyone is here, waiting for you!¡± ¡°Waiting for me, why wait for me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a topic selection today, don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Ning Xiaofei sobered up in sh, ¡°I ... I¡¯ll be right there!¡± After getting out of the bed, her calves were so weak that she staggered to the ground. She leaned on her waist and walked into the cloakroom to quickly put on clothes. Ning Xiaofei grabbed her bag and rushed downstairs without washing her face. Hearing movements, Miss Liu ran to intercept her. ¡°Madam, breakfast is ready ...¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Liu, I ... I have a meeting to attend, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Miss Liu chased after her and handed her an envelope. "The master left this for you." Ning Xiaofei didn¡¯t think too much, caught it in her hand and rushed out the door, trotting all the way to the elevator. When the elevator arrived downstairs, she opened the envelope and nced at the content, a neat pile of Grandpa Mao. Afraid that it would be inconvenient for her to go out without cash, Mu Tianye deliberately ordered Zhou Tao to deliver some cash this morning. But because she hadn¡¯t got up yet, he told Miss Liu Ye to give it to her.
next Chapter 216

Chapter 216

Holding the thick envelope in her hand, Ning Xiaofei frowned first, and then tightly sped the envelope against her chest. ¡°This guy ... you are being nice to me, I will fall in love with you!¡± The elevator door was separated. She took a deep breath, shoved the envelope into her backpack and trotted all the way out of the elevator with an undiminishing smile. ...... ...... No matter how she rushed all the way, she was still a littlete when she got to thepany. She expressed her gratitude to Xiao Song at the front desk, and dashed all the way into the conference room. ¡°Sorry, everyone, I¡¯mte!¡± As soon as her apology fell, voices of concern arose. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, we¡¯ve all just arrived!¡± ¡°Yeah, Xiao Fei,e in!¡± ¡°You must haven¡¯t eaten yet, I brought cookies here, right, I also have a cup of coffee ready for you!¡± ..... Uh! Ning Xiaofei nced around in astonishment. These voices of ttery were quite a far cry from when everyone looked at her and ignored her in the past. ¡°Cough!¡± Ji Mo coughed, and everyone calmed down. ¡°Sorry, Director Ji, I ... I¡¯mte.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing new.¡± Ji Mo maintained his usual tone, public is public, private is private, his gratitude to her, these are private affairs, he has always been unambiguous in public affairs, ¡°Get ready for the meeting!¡± Zhang Yue pulled open the chair beside him, ¡°Xiao Fei, sit down!¡± Ning Xiaofei took a seat while Ji Mo was looking around. ¡°We got off at a good start in the first phase. Whether we can keep this depends on the next issue, so the second phase is top priority. Now, why don¡¯t you put forward your own ideas?¡± Ning Xiaofei was busy flipping through her notebook and got her mind wrapped around the meeting, ready to listen to everyone¡¯s opinions and record the key points. No one spoke at the table. After a moment, a colleague from the nning department across the table opened with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s listen to Xiao Fei¡¯s opinion?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Xiao Fei certainly has good snacks.¡± ¡°Right!¡± Followed by echoes all at once. Ning Xiaofei raised her face. ¡°I thought about something, but ... It¡¯s not quite mature yet, so I¡¯ll throw out a brick and get jade thrown back.¡± ¡°Xiao Fei, don¡¯t be humble. If you¡¯ve not nned out our first phase, can we still have such high ratings, we all listen to you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ............. Ning Xiaofei felt a moment of embarrassment when everyone unted ¡°The sess of the first phase was everyone¡¯s work. Don¡¯t say that, then I¡¯ll talk about it first.¡± Then, she put out some of the ideas recorded in her own notebook, ¡°The audience is still on the curiosity stage for our show, so the second phase must be stabilized. So I think a change and innovation on the principles of the first phase should be achieved, exceeding the expectations of the audience, so we can keep their curiosity about the program....¡± Ji Mo nodded gently. ¡°What about the rest?¡± ¡°I agree with Xiao Fei¡¯s idea!¡± ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°I also think Xiao Fei makes sense!¡± ...... The crowd around the table was all the more appreciative, and merely echoed each other. Ji Mo frowned, and Ning Xiaofei was a little embarrassed. It was obvious that everyone was nodding to her, and nobody really cared about her thoughts. ¡°Before tomorrow morning, I want everyone to hand in a n!¡± Ji Mo closed theputer, ¡°Meeting adjourned.¡± Everyone got up and Ning Xiaofei chased after him into his office with her notebook. ¡°Director Ji, I¡¯m sorry, I ... I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way.¡± Ji Mo smiled gently at her, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, just be yourself, don¡¯t think about it.¡± Chapter 217 ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out!¡± Nodding to Ji Mo, Ning Xiaofei turned to exit his office and returned to her table. She took out herptop from her backpack and prepared to write a n, but as soon as theputer turned on, a push notification from a certain entertainment website popped up. She moved the mouse to turn it off, but when she saw a windbreaker picture on the ad above, her fingers paused. Damn, why did she forget such an important thing! She grabbed the cell phone and hurriedly called the Lanting apartment number. A momentter, Miss Liu¡¯s voice rang. ¡°Miss Liu, this is Xiao Fei. Did you see a silver-grey trench coat in the living room?¡± ¡°Silver-gray trench coat? Is it yours?¡± ¡°Not mine, it¡¯s a man¡¯s trench coat.¡± ¡°Are you talking about the one that the young master was wearing early this morning?¡± Ning Xiaofei wanted to cry without tears. She quickly ended the call and searched for Mu Tianye¡¯s phone number. After several times of consideration, she finally got up and fled all the way to the bathroom. And then pressed the call button. While listening to the ringing tone, her little heart pounded. It¡¯s over! ¡°Madam, is anything the matter?¡± It wasn¡¯t Mu Tianye who answered the phone, but Zhou Tao. ¡°Assistant Zhou, Tianye ... Is Tianye there?¡± ¡°President Mu is holding a press conference and it is not convenient for him to answer the phone now. Do you want me to pass a message, or I will just let President Mu call you backter?¡± Press conference? There¡¯s got to be something wrong! ¡°So ... how long will itst?¡± ¡°It should be over at most half an hour.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll call againter.¡± Ning Xiaofei hung up the phone in a panic, raised her hand and grabbed her hair. At the other end of the phone, Zhou Tao set Mu Tianye¡¯s mobile phone aside and turned his attention back to the podium. At this point, a reporter at the conference had been named by Mu Tianye and stood up to ask questions. ¡°President Mu¡¯s market investment this time, does it mean that your business will shift in this direction in the future?¡± ¡°The kind of industry in business doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is whether the benefits are substantial. This has always been my principle.¡± ¡°There has been anecdotal news that the second phase of the shopping mall project has entered into upancy agreements with many luxury brands around the world. If I had searched correctly, this trench coat you¡¯re wearing today should be thetest spring collection of one of the brands, which is a far cry from your usual fashion. Does this have any special significance? Mu Tianye nodded, ¡°Yes. Our goal is to make the New Century a Champs Elysees in Asia.¡± ¡°Thank you very much for your answer, and I must say, you look dashing today!¡± Laughter erupted from the audience. On the stage, the man had a rare smile on his lips. ¡°Thank you.¡± Seeing that he seemed to be in a good mood, the reporters became more and more enthusiastic about asking questions. The original 15-minute questioning time was extended by five minutes. When Mu Tianye exited, a reporter spoke boldly. ¡°President Mu, can we take some full-body photos of you?¡± Zhou Tao was about to step on the stage, and at the same time he gestured to the security guard and prepared to escort him. Much to his surprise, Mu Tianye, who walked towards the steps, yed the game and cooperated. He stopped and turned to the press room, a clear show of his acquiescence. Though he made no deliberate posture,pared with his usual indifference, this ttered the reporters. For a while, the sh kept on. Zhou Tao stopped under the steps, staring at his own master, who remained calm and coolheaded on the stage. His brain refused to recognize this bolt out of the blue, so he then turned to look out the window. No, the sun has risen from the east! M Notes: Xiao Fei is in deep trouble!! hahaha
next Chapter 218 As Mu Tianye stepped down the stage, Zhou Tao hurriedly met him, and escorted him out of the conference room with a group of security personnel. Mu Tianye walked into the elevator apanied by the person in charge of the shopping center and several managers, while Zhou Tao briefed him of his next schedule. ¡°Several directors are already waiting for you in the meeting room. In addition, several other media outlets from the Chamber of Commerce have contacted me and said they wanted to have an exclusive interview with you. A fashion magazine also called for an invite, saying they would like to have you as the cover of their cover.¡± Mu Tianye, who has never given interviews, attended a TV satellite show ¡°Dialogue with God¡± and participated in the talk show. The news has spread far and wide and all media have been abuzz. Since this morning, Zhou Tao¡¯s phone has been ringing non-stop, and every single call was from different media and journalists, who managed to collect his phone number from some sources. His phone was about to explode. The man frowned. "Not going." He is not a star, what cover magazine. ¡°Uhmm ...¡± Zhou Tao scrambled to speak, ¡°Miss Judy¡¯s agent called and said, Miss Judy wants to invite you to dinner.¡± ¡°That Judy rabbit? [Referring to the heroine of Zootopia]¡± In the elevator, several peopleughed uncontrobly. ¡°Not Judy the rabbit of ¡¯Zootopia¡¯, but the heroine of ¡¯Xiao Xiong¡¯." Zhou Tao exined,¡± She also said ... She wants to ask you to be the male lead of a new drama.¡± Mu Tianye raised an eyebrow in disgust, ¡°Tell her that if she dares to take my hype, my movie studio will block her movie, and her producer will never even want to get a penny from me!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Tao looked at the workbook in his hand. ¡°In addition ...¡± "Shut up!" Mu Tianye frowned at him, stepping out of the elevator, and raising his right hand. ¡°See you in the meeting room in five minutes.¡± If not a journalist asking him for an interview, it¡¯s an actress inviting him to dinner ... isn¡¯t it annoying? Zhou Tao originally wanted to inform him of Ning Xiaofei¡¯s call, but when he saw that the man had stepped into the bathroom, he had to swallow his words hard and waved his hands to several people behind his back. ¡°Go ahead and call me if you need anything.¡± The people were given leave and quickly left to return to their jobs. ....... ....... In the bathroom. Two young female staff members were standing in front of the mirror, one was applying makeup, while the other was browsing through her mobile phone and eximing. "There¡¯s no mistake, just, who is this woman!" ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Xicheng ... has a girlfriend!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°What¡¯s impossible, look, look ... This picture was taken so clearly, he is definitely Xicheng.¡± ¡°Who is that woman?¡± ¡°I heard that she is a staff member of the column group.¡± ¡°No wonder, I have always been skeptical of why Xicheng would go to that show.¡± ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t he say earlier before his new song was released that it was inspired by a woman, it¡¯s definitely because of this Ning Xiaofei.¡± .......... Mu Tianye just walked past through the bathroom and happened to hear thisst sentence. At the mention of Ning Xiaofei¡¯s name, he frowned, stopped, turned around and walked over to grab the woman¡¯s cell phone. On the screen, there was a bold headline: ¡°Xicheng is in love, mysterious girlfriend turned out to be her!¡± Below was the said photo. In the photo, Xicheng was draping a coat on a girl, looking very intimate and considerate. Although the girl¡¯s face wasn¡¯t captured clearly as she was facing sideways, Mu Tianye still recognized the woman to be Ning Xiaofei at a nce, and the trench coat she was wearing in the photo was even more familiar ¨C It¡¯s this, the one he was wearing now!!
next Chapter 218 (2) The fingers holding the phone tightened by the second and soon, there was a resounding crack. ¡°President Mu ¡­ Mu, sorry ¡­¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t do it on purpose, or ¡­ we''re just in the bathroom!¡± The two female employees backed away and turned pale, looking at the horrible gloom on the man''s face. On weekdays, Mu Tianye has always been strict in his requirements. They were caught gossiping right after they came to the bathroom. The two of them were naturally terrified. Mu Tianye threw the phone back into her arms. "Get lost!" One of the two female employees hurriedly caught her mobile phone, and they escaped from the bathroom gripping their cosmetics. Mu Tianye raised his eyes and saw himself in the mirror. Mu Tianye raised his hand and tore off his trench coat then flung it heavily to the ground. ¡°Ning Xiaofei, you have the nerve!¡± When she went to see Xicheng, would he misunderstand her wearing his clothes? Even if she wears his clothes, she could have told him honestly why was that so, but she chose to lie to him and imed it as a gift for him ¡­ Mu Tianye is notcking clothes, much less a secondhand good! At this moment, Zhou Tao stepped in holding his phone. ¡°President Mu, the madam just called, she said ¡­¡± ¡°Let her die!¡± The man squeezed every word from his teeth. Zhou Tao¡¯s chin almostnded. He was just fine a moment ago. What has changed his face, that he''d even curse Ning Xiaofei! The man stomped his way out. Noting his trench coat on the ground, Zhou Tao rushed over and pointed at it. ¡°President Mu, your coat ¡­¡± The man turned, grabbed his cor, and pressed Zhou Tao against the ss curtain wall on one side. ¡°If I hear you talking about clothes again, I¡¯ll throw you out with it.¡± His temper has always been terrible, but this is the first time he has be so furious with him, even Zhou Tao was scared by him incoherently. ¡°I¡¯m ¡­ sorry!¡± Loosening his grip, Mu Tianye then strode to the conference room. Zhou Tao nced sideways and nced at the windbreaker in his hand, still in a fog. What the hell is going on here? The phone vibrated and saw Ning Xiaofei¡¯s call again. Zhou Tao hurriedly answered the phone. ¡°Is Tianye still in the bathroom?¡± Zhou Tao nced at Mu Tianye, who disappeared in front of him, and he turned around and walked into the bathroom. ¡°Madam, President Mu is very upset now. If there''s something important, it''s better to callter.¡± ¡°But this is a very urgent matter.¡± ¡°He just lost his temper. It¡¯s really not the right time.¡± ¡°Is something wrong with thepany?¡± ¡°No, he was just fine before he went to the bathroom. Then when he came back, he took off his coat, and said to throw it away, I don¡¯t know what happened!¡± ¡°Coat¡­¡± Ning Xiaofei¡¯s heart sank, ¡°Is that a silver-gray trench coat?¡± "Yes." He knows! ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°The New Century za.¡± ¡°Okay ¡­ I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Ning Xiaofei hung up the phone in a hurry, immediately ran back to the office, and entered Ji Mo¡¯s office. "Director Ji, I have an urgent matter on hand, can Ie backter and write the n?" Ji Mo raised his face with concern, ¡°Nothing serious?¡± ¡°No, it''s something personal.¡± Ji Mo nodded, ¡°Go!¡± After thanking him, she hurried back, gathered up herputer on the desk and packed her notebook into her backpack. ¡°Xiao Fei!¡± Xiao Song at the front desk saw her, and asked right away, ¡°Did you see ¡­¡±
next Chapter 219 The fingers holding the phone tightened by the second and soon, there was a resounding crack. ¡°President Mu ... Mu, sorry ...¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t do it on purpose, or ... we¡¯re just in the bathroom!¡± The two female employees backed away and turned pale, looking at the horrible gloom on the man¡¯s face. On weekdays, Mu Tianye has always been strict in his requirements. They were caught gossiping right after they came to the bathroom. The two of them were naturally terrified. Mu Tianye threw the phone back into her arms. "Get lost!" One of the two female employees hurriedly caught her mobile phone, and they escaped from the bathroom gripping their cosmetics. Mu Tianye raised his eyes and saw himself in the mirror. Mu Tianye raised his hand and tore off his trench coat then flung it heavily to the ground. ¡°Ning Xiaofei, you have the nerve!¡± When she went to see Xicheng, would he misunderstand her wearing his clothes? Even if she wears his clothes, she could have told him honestly why was that so, but she chose to lie to him and imed it as a gift for him ... Mu Tianye is notcking clothes, much less a secondhand good! At this moment, Zhou Tao stepped in holding his phone. ¡°President Mu, the madam just called, she said ...¡± ¡°Let her die!¡± The man squeezed every word from his teeth. Zhou Tao¡¯s chin almostnded. He was just fine a moment ago. What has changed his face, that he¡¯d even curse Ning Xiaofei! The man stomped his way out. Noting his trench coat on the ground, Zhou Tao rushed over and pointed at it. ¡°President Mu, your coat ...¡± The man turned, grabbed his cor, and pressed Zhou Tao against the ss curtain wall on one side. ¡°If I hear you talking about clothes again, I¡¯ll throw you out with it.¡± His temper has always been terrible, but this is the first time he has be so furious with him, even Zhou Tao was scared by him incoherently. ¡°I¡¯m ... sorry!¡± Loosening his grip, Mu Tianye then strode to the conference room. Zhou Tao nced sideways and nced at the windbreaker in his hand, still in a fog. What the hell is going on here? The phone vibrated and saw Ning Xiaofei¡¯s call again. Zhou Tao hurriedly answered the phone. ¡°Is Tianye still in the bathroom?¡± Zhou Tao nced at Mu Tianye, who disappeared in front of him, and he turned around and walked into the bathroom. ¡°Madam, President Mu is very upset now. If there¡¯s something important, it¡¯s better to callter.¡± ¡°But this is a very urgent matter.¡± ¡°He just lost his temper. It¡¯s really not the right time.¡± ¡°Is something wrong with thepany?¡± ¡°No, he was just fine before he went to the bathroom. Then when he came back, he took off his coat, and said to throw it away, I don¡¯t know what happened!¡± ¡°Coat...¡± Ning Xiaofei¡¯s heart sank, ¡°Is that a silver-gray trench coat?¡± "Yes." He knows! ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°The New Century za.¡± ¡°Okay ... I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Ning Xiaofei hung up the phone in a hurry, immediately ran back to the office, and entered Ji Mo¡¯s office. "Director Ji, I have an urgent matter on hand, can Ie backter and write the n?" Ji Mo raised his face with concern, ¡°Nothing serious?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s something personal.¡± Ji Mo nodded, ¡°Go!¡± After thanking him, she hurried back, gathered up herputer on the desk and packed her notebook into her backpack. ¡°Xiao Fei!¡± Xiao Song at the front desk saw her, and asked right away, ¡°Did you see ...¡±
next Chapter 220 Xiao Song originally wanted to ask Ning Xiaofei if she had seen the news. But before she could finish speaking, Ning Xiaofei waved her hands and dashed into the elevator. ¡°Xiao Fei ?!¡± When Xiao Song grabbed her phone and chased after her, she was no longer visible. Looking at the news on her mobile phone, Xiao Song hurriedly scrolled for her number and dialed, and was answered by a busy tone. In the elevator, Ning Xiaofei reached out and pressed the button on the first floor, and fumbled for the phone in her pocket and pasted it on her ear to answer a call. "Mr. Xicheng, can I help you?" ¡°Xiao Fei, are you at the TV station?¡± ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Wait for me there, I¡¯lle over right away.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯m in a rush now.¡± ¡°Xiao Fei, listen to me, don¡¯t ...¡± On the other side of the phone, Xicheng heard a tut tut in the phone receiver, and then the sound went muffled. ¡°Hello? Hello ?!¡± Ning Xiaofei nced at her mobile phone and looked, and then sent it to her ears, but she still couldn¡¯t hear clearly. So she simply shut it down. At the same time, the elevator had descended to the first floor. She was jolted by Mu Tianye¡¯s affairs, and immediately gripped her mobile phone and rushed out of the TV station door. As she walked down the steps, she saw several figures from afar, all of which were spearing cannons. Her brows twisted gloomily. She¡¯s unaware that there would be any big dogs visiting the station today, there were too many reporters. It¡¯s not a surprise for celebrities to often appear at the station, and reporters would also crowd outside to chase and interview them. This has been going on for so long. Ning Xiaofei didn¡¯t care too much. She rushed out of the door and made a beeline towards the gate while returning a call to Xicheng. ¡°Sorry, the signal in the elevator just now was intermittent. What were you saying?¡± ¡°Reporters must be waiting for you now, you must note out!¡± Reporters? Ning Xiaofei stopped suspiciously and turned to look at the reporters not far away. Are they ... Did theye for her? This turn of her face coincided with the eyes of a reporter who recognized her a little, but was still unsure if she was the gossip¡¯s heroine. ¡°Ning Xiaofei?¡± Ning Xiaofei¡¯s nched and retreated to flee. The reporter¡¯s question was like stinging a horse honeb. The group of reporters rushed over like flies and crowded around Ning Xiaofei. There were too many reporters. She has just taken a few steps and has already been surrounded by the crowd. Numerous microphones and recording pens were pointed at her, and shes from cameras red non-stop, stinging her eyes with a tingling pain. ¡°Miss Ning, when did you and Xicheng meet?¡± ¡°Di Mr. Xicheng attended the show because of your rtionship?¡± ¡°Are the two of you already cohabiting?¡± ........... For the first time being pushed in the center of this kind of situation, Ning Xiaofei was panicked. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s not what you think. Excuse me, I still have something to do!¡± A big god like Xicheng was suddenly exposed in the middle of a scandal, this is a huge scoop, of course, the reporters would never let her go. ¡°How long have you known each other?¡± ¡°Is the woman that Mr. Xicheng mentioned before you?¡± ....... "Mr. Xicheng and I are purely business rted. Please, excuse me!" Ning Xiaofei blocked the reporter and squeezed out in desperation to escape, but was grabbed by another impatient reporter. In the struggle, her mobile phone dropped from her hand. She bent down to pick it up, and was squeezed by another reporter, pushing her into flopping on the ground. On the side of the road, inside a ck SUV, Xicheng, who rushed from his apartment saw the riot at a nce, and immediately barked loudly. "Park!"
next Chapter 221 ************************************************************************************** Grasping his intention, Xu Yang hurriedly spoke. "If you go down like this, it will only get worse and worse..." Before he finished speaking, Xicheng had pushed the car door and Xu Yang was so startled, he quickly stepped on the brakes. The car had yet to stop when Xicheng jumped off and rushed to the crowd of reporters in three long strides. "Make way at once!" His shout jolted everyone at the scene. When the reporters saw it was Xicheng, they were first taken aback, then began to snap photos. "Move!" The reporter blocking his way was pushed to the side, then Xicheng scurried into the crowd and grabbed Ning Xiaofei¡¯s arm and pulled her up from the ground. "Come at me on my affairs. Bullying a girl, are you still humans?" Seeing the reporters still snapping pictures, he grabbed one reporter¡¯s SLR and smashed it into the ground. Several reporters screamed and pulled back. Ning Xiaofei turned her face and looked at the phone she had dropped, just as she saw a reporter¡¯s foot step on the phone screen. ¡°My phone.¡± She cried, rushing over, prompting the reporter into retreating. Looking at the phone with the broken screen, Ning Xiaofei just scowled. "You¡¯ve gone too far!" There were still reporters taking photos so Xichen pulled her behind him, turned around, raised his fingers and pointed at the reporters one by one. ¡°Weekly Entertainment, A City Daily ... Okay, I¡¯ll remember you!¡± In the face of his zing eyes, the reporters stepped back timidly. ¡°Mr. Xicheng, we¡¯re also just doing our jobs!¡± "Right, there¡¯s no way we can retreat on this!" ......... ¡°Humph!¡± Xicheng grunted, turned and helped Ning Xiaofei into the car. He sat in the back seat of the car and closed the door with a bang. Xu Yang immediately started the car and entered the driveway. The reporters chased and snapped a few more, then dispersed, watching that car that had disappeared from the traffic flow. As the car moved forward, Ning Xiaofei pulled her right hand. Noting that his hand was still on her wrist, Xicheng hurriedly released his fingers. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ning Xiaofei said gratefully. Faced with that kind of situation for the first time, she really did not know how to deal with it. ¡°I should be the one apologizing.¡± Xicheng frowned, and looked up and down, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ning Xiaofei shook her head, and her eyes fell doubtfully. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Suddenly pushed into the limelight by the reporters and was even asked if she was living with Xicheng, as the person implicated, she was still confused. Guessing that she still doesn¡¯t know, Xicheng stretched out a newspaper next to him and delivered it to her. The front page headline and huge photos are exactly the shots when he helped her to wear his coat. Ning Xiaofei¡¯s brows knotted in an instant. No wonder Mu Tianye would throw such a huge temper, it seems that he also saw the news. ¡°It all happened because of me.¡± Xicheng apologized aside. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for the trouble I have caused. But rest assured, I will hold a press conference as soon as possible to rify this matter.¡± Ning Xiaofei sighed as she closed the newspaper in her hand. He is an emperor superstar, who can hit the headlines with just a cup of coffee at the airport. She¡¯s afraid that this matter won¡¯t calm down so easily. But this wasn¡¯t the point. The point is how was she going to exin this to Mu Tianye.
next Chapter 222 "Under these circumstances, you¡¯d better not show your face, take a few days off from the TV station, and ... don¡¯t go home either. They photographed us there yesterday, so they will definitely stare there.¡± Looking back, Xicheng saw no signs of reporters chasing after the, so he was relieved. He turned and caught the apprehension on Ning Xiaofei¡¯s face. He paused, ¡°Xiao Fei, otherwise, I will arrange a ce for you to stay. Juste back after the limelight passes. What do you think?¡± ¡°Oh, no need.¡± Ning Xiaofei promptly refused. ¡°I¡¯ll figure it out myself, it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand. These reporters won¡¯t let you go easily.¡± For so many years in the entertainment industry, Xicheng knows how terrible these reporters are better than anyone else. Ning Xiaofei¡¯s life will definitely be in shambles in the future. It¡¯s unlikely that they would give up such big news. A scandal is an uphill battle more than anything else. ¡°Then I can¡¯t do nothing, right?¡± Ning Xiaofei smiled. ¡°Assistant Xu, please stop the car in front.¡± How could she control what those reporters would write? At present, clearing things up with Mu Tianye is the most critical. ¡°Where are you going, should we send you?¡± Xu Yang asked. ¡°No, I¡¯ll just have to take a taxi.¡± Ning Xiaofei said politely. ¡°Miss Ning, don¡¯t be polite. This is really our fault.¡± Xu Yang stopped the car in front of the red light and turned his face apologetically. ¡°If you¡¯re too polite, Mr. Xicheng and I would feel thoroughly guilty." Ning Xiaofei nced at Xicheng. Sure enough, Xicheng, who has always been arrogant and indifferent, at this moment, has his brows knotted and his face distressed. To the media, Xicheng has always been indifferent. It doesn¡¯t matter how they like to write or portray him. But this time is different. They not only wrote about him, but also Ning Xiaofei. Since knowing the incident in the morning, Xicheng felt deeply regretful for his impulse, for causing this situation. Ning Xiaofei refused no longer. ¡°Then please send me to the New Century za. I need to find someone there.¡± Xu Yang restarted the car, and turned to look at the worried Xicheng, giving him a soothing smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay, this isn¡¯t too terrible! In fact, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous, isn¡¯t it just a misunderstanding, just exin it clearly. This isn¡¯t your fault. Those reporters have always been guided with this kind of character. I¡¯ve been too careless today, so just pay more attentionter.¡± Actually, she¡¯s more troubled than Xicheng. But, what else could be done? The matter has alreadye out so she can only deal with it. If only she could turn back time, she definitely would have not gone to the meal yesterday and cause so much trouble. The more sheforted, the more unhappy Xicheng was, ¡°If you are annoyed, you can scold me!¡± Ning Xiaofei chuckled andughed, ¡°Are you really Xicheng? Why do I think I met a fake male god?¡± Xicheng froze and joined in theughter. At this point, the car was driving in the vicinity of the New Century Shopping Center. Xu Yang was also worried about the prying eyes of the crowd so he deliberately drove the car behind an office building with few people around. ¡°There are few people here, would you like to get off here?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Ning Xiaofei pushed the door. See youter then.¡± ¡°Xiao Fei!¡± Xicheng hurriedly called after her, ¡°Remember to be careful, call me at any time.¡± "Okay." She nodded to him, closed the door and darted towards the New Century Building.
next Chapter 223 Xu Yang restarted the car, but Xicheng ordered him in the back seat. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here, help her buy a new cell phone, give it to her before we go!¡± All he knows is the contact details of the TV station and it would be inconvenient to contact Ning Xiaofei without her phone. Besides, the mobile phone was also broken because of him, so it¡¯s still appropriate to buy her a new one. ¡°Then you wait here.¡± Xu Yang nodded, pulled the car door, and walked towards the mall. ........... ........... As soon as she entered the building, Ning Xiaofei was stopped by the security guard, prompting her to hang her word ID. Hearing her indicate that she was not an employee here, she was immediately brought to the front desk to register. Ning Xiaofei had no choice but to fold back to the front desk. When she said she was here to see Mu Tianye, thedy at the front desk looked her up and down. ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± Ning Xiaofei shook her head. "So what is your business with President Mu?" ¡°It¡¯s a private matter.¡± Ning Xiaofei bit her lip. ¡°Can I borrow your phone?¡± The receptionist apologized, ¡°Sorry, we can onlymunicate through the inte.¡± ¡°Then you can help me buzz the president¡¯s office. Tell them I¡¯m looking for Assistant Zhou.¡± Her rtionship with Mu Tianye was not made public, and it is impossible for other people to believe it. She could only contact Assistant Zhou first since her phone is again out of order. The receptionist helped her inform the president¡¯s office and hung up after asking a few words. ¡°Assistant Zhou is not in the office.¡± Ning Xiaofei was immediately depressed. She couldn¡¯t find them, and her phone was broken again. What should she do now? She turned her face to see that the security guard has reached the corner of the hall. Ning Xiaofei bit her lip, turned and rushed towards the elevator passage. ¡°Hey, miss!¡± The receptionist eximed, ¡°You can¡¯t go in.¡± The security guard heard the voice over here and immediately turned to Ning Xiaofei and chased after her. Ning Xiaofei ignored them. She just darted all the way into the elevator in time to hear a tink. One of the elevator doors separated, and she immediately turned and rushed forward. A sh flickered at the corner of her eyes and she almost ran into someone. Seeing who the man was, she rejoiced at once. ¡°Assistant Zhou, what about Tianye?¡± Zhou Tao recognized her and turned his gaze behind him. Sure enough, Mu Tianye, headed by several directors, wasing out of the elevator. ¡°Hus ...¡± Ning Xiaofei turned around and rushed towards him. Seeing the crowd behind him, she quickly collected herself and gave him a smiley face, ¡°Tianye, can I have a word with you?¡± Mu Tianye passed her a nce, but walked past her as if she was air. ¡°Miss, you really can¡¯t go in!¡± By this time, two security guards have rushed over and seeing that Ning Xiaofei was about to ¡¯entangle¡¯ Mu Tianye, they grabbed her arms on both sides. "Let go!¡¯ Zhou Tao screamed loudly, startling the two guards. They released Ning Xiaofei in fright. With this effort, Mu Tianye has already gone far. Ning Xiaofei hurriedly chased after him, stumbling on his heels and crashing onto him, pleading softly: ¡°Tianye, listen to me, I¡¯ll exin, okay ...¡± The man stopped and stared daggers at her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you say a word again!¡± After that, Mu Tianye strode forward. Several directors looked curiously at Ning Xiaofei. Though they were dying to know her identity, they still bypassed her, and followed Mu Tianye forward. "Tianye..." Ning Xiaofei turned to chase, but ran too fast and slipped on her heels, almost falling. Fortunately, Zhou Tao rushed forward and grabbed her arm. "Madam!"
next Chapter 224 Hearing Zhou Tao¡¯s cry of rm, Mu Tianye¡¯s brows wrinkled. He halted abruptly and turned around.... Before he could turnpletely, he stopped again and elerated to continue striding forward. "Hold this for me!" Ning Xiaofei shoved her bag to Zhou Tao and quickly took off her heels. She held them in her hands and stepped on the marble floor barefoot, chasing out the automatic door, and finally blocked Mu Tianye on the steps. Holding her heels in one hand, she stretched out her arm and stood in front of him, panting. ¡°I know it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m very sorry. Give me five minutes, okay? I beg you!¡± "Get out of the way!" The man¡¯s voice was shards of ice. "Not until you hear me out." The man¡¯s voice suddenly rose. "Get out!" "I won¡¯t go!" Ning Xiaofei stretched her arms and looked at him with red eyes, ¡°I know I was wrong, I apologize to you, you can hit me, you can scold me, as long as you forgive me, all right?!¡± "Humph!" Mu Tianye snorted, stepped forward to stand in front of her, ¡°Forgive you?¡± He has never been known for letting someone off the hook, as for forgiving... Only her. Once, twice, three times ... But what about her? Her offenses are getting bigger and bigger. "Put away your crocodile tears, I never forgive twice!" Gritting his teeth and taking a deep breath, Mu Tianye pushed her arm away and strode down the steps. ¡°Tianye!¡± Ning Xiaofei reached out and grabbed his shirt. ¡°I promise, I swear, this is thest time.¡± ¡°Do not touch me!¡± In his fury, Mu Tianye suddenly raised his arm and wanted to throw her arm away, but his elbow identally knocked her nose. Ning Xiaofei only felt the soreness of her nose. A seemingly golden light shed in front of her and she instinctively covered her nose, and crouched ufortably down on the steps. ¡°Madam!¡± Zhou Tao rushed over and held Ning Xiaofei¡¯s arm. ¡°Are you all right?¡± At this point, Mu Tianye had already sat in the back seat of the car, nced down on the steps, where Ning Xiaofei was squatting. The man¡¯s fingers tightened sharply and even his joints were pale due to exertion. Dead girl, think she¡¯ll soften him with her pitiful act? This time, don¡¯t ever think about it! "Start the car!" The man hollered loudly, Zhou Tao looked at the car not far away, and quickly took out the handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry madam, I¡¯m leaving now!¡± He trotted to the side of the car and boarded the passenger seat worriedly, and before the driver responded, Mu Tianye kicked his seat heavily. ¡°Drive!¡± The driver hurriedly started the car and quickly left the New Century Building. Several directors¡¯ cars followed, and they went to Mu¡¯s side for a meeting. On the passenger seat, Zhou Tao nced at Ning Xiaofei who was curled in ce covering her nose. ¡°President Mu, madam, she ...¡± The man interrupted him coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care if she dies!¡± Daring not toment again, Zhou Tao sat quietly in the passenger seat. It doesn¡¯t matter. She¡¯s just another woman. She¡¯s not worth it! Taking a deep breath, the man opened hisputer and stared at the screen. He originally wanted to preview the data of the meeting, but as soon as the screen lit up, theputer prompted an update, Mu Tianye moved the mouse to click Cancel. Gazing at the flower picture on the screen as the backdrop, he paused, his finger swiped and mispointed on the button for the update, theputer automatically jumped to the update interface. ¡°Damn it!¡± The man cursed heatedly, his hand rose and the screen was mmed closed and went ck.
next Chapter 225 In the front seat, neither the driver nor Zhou Tao dared to turn around, but they were as silent as cicadas. The air is too scary. .............. .............. On the steps. Ning Xiaofei removed her hand, only to see a red blood spot on her palm, and then the blood dripped down and fell on her knee. She quickly used the handkerchief given by Zhou Tao to hold down the bleeding on her right nostril. She stretched out one hand to pull out her backpack and take out some tissue. One hand working is inevitably a bitborious. While struggling with the bag, sudden footsteps sounded then a pair of feet with ck boots stood in front of her. And then, somebody handed her a handkerchief with a white cloth and a blue grid. ¡°No ... no, I have tissue in my bag, thank you!¡± Ning Xiaofei raised her face gratefully, and touched Xicheng¡¯s handsome face, secretly surprised, ¡°Xicheng?¡± Seeing her palms and face bloodied, Xicheng¡¯s brows furled. When he wanted to stuff the handkerchief in her palms again, his eyes caught a glimpse of her heels. He crouched down and slowly put them on her feet, "What happened?" Ning Xiaofei took over the shoes and put them by herself. ¡°Nothing, I identally fell!¡± He noticed that the security guard and the passing pedestrians are looking at them curiously. Xicheng reached out and helped her up, then held Ning Xiaofei¡¯s arm in one hand to support her. ¡°No, I can stand by myself.¡± "People are looking at us!" Ning Xiaofei nced around and sure enough, even the guard was paying attention and was giving them the "I caught you" eyes. Afraid that they would recognize Xicheng, she could not refuse anymore, so she had to follow him down the steps and return to the car. Xicheng rummaged for a box in the backseat, where he found some wet wipes and handed them to her. With one hand on her nose, Ning Xiaofei wiped the bloodstains on her knee with a wet wipe. There were also blood stains from the back of her hands, which looked totally scary against her white skin. Taking everything in his eyes, Xicheng¡¯s eyebrows became more and more wrinkled, ¡°Why did he hit you?¡± Ning Xiaofei nced, guessing that he saw everything just now, and she shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s because I wasn¡¯t careful, it¡¯s not his fault.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen everything, he obviously hit you, but you¡¯re still helping him cover it up?¡± Xicheng frowned, his voice rose angrily, ¡°Is it because of the news?¡± When Xu Yang left with orders to buy her a mobile phone, Xicheng kept staring at the door in the car in fear that she would miss her leaving. Of course, he clearly saw how Ning Xiaofei came chasing out. It¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t make out what¡¯s going on in the distance. Thinking that it¡¯s her personal affairs, he didn¡¯t move in the car. Later, Ning Xiaofei was left squatting on the steps alone, and the situation didn¡¯t seem right, so he went over and looked worriedly. In connection to Mu Tianye¡¯s help, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Xicheng to guess that their rtionship wasn¡¯t ordinary. ¡°No, no, don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± Ning Xiaofei waved her hands quickly, ¡°It really has nothing to do with him, he ... he didn¡¯t mean it.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Xicheng snorted softly. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t intentional, how did you end up like this?¡± Ning Xiaofei was speechless. Coincidentally, Xu Yang returned after buying the mobile phone, and opened the door to see Ning Xiaofei, whose face was covered with blood. He was shocked. ¡°Miss Ning, what happened?¡± ¡°I fell!¡± Ning Xiaofei hurriedly covered everything up, and then grabbed the wipes on her legs. ¡°Then I will go first, sorry for the trouble.¡± As soon as she reached for the door, Xicheng¡¯s hand reached out and grabbed her arm.
next Chapter 226 While the house is already leaking, it keeps raining the whole night As soon as she reached for the door, Xicheng¡¯s hand reached out and grabbed her arm. ¡°Go to the hospital first.¡± ¡°No need, this is nothing.¡± Ning Xiaofei removed the handkerchief. ¡°Look, the bleeding has stopped.¡± As if against her, as soon as she spoke, blood dripped down from her nose, and she quickly moved her fingers to press it. ¡°Drive?¡± Xicheng ordered. ¡°Mr. Xicheng!¡± Xu Yang looked distressed. ¡°Shall we go to the vi and call Dr. Li over?¡± This is the critical period. If they were to go to the hospital and get captured by reporters, gossip will start flying again. ¡°No need to bother you.¡± Ning Xiaofei pulled her wrist from his hand and opened the door smoothly. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it myself.¡± ¡°Xiao Fei!¡± ¡°Otherwise, shall I go with you?¡± Xu Yang took the initiative. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Ning Xiaofei said calmly, but insisted, ¡°I have something else to deal with in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Then ... take this!¡± Xicheng handed her the mobile phone Xu Yang bought back. Just looking at the box, Ning Xiaofei recognized the brand of the phone so she shrank. "That¡¯s too much!" ¡°Here!¡± The man stuffed the cell phone to her again. Ning Xiaofei looked up. ¡°Xicheng, if you really want to be my friend, don¡¯t be so polite.¡± ¡°Then ... Fine!¡± Xicheng had to take back the mobile phone. ¡°Be sure to go to the hospital for an examination and then notify me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Xiaofei got out of the car. ¡°Go ahead, it will be trouble to be seen again.¡± Helping him close the door and waving at him across the window, Ning Xiaofei immediately turned around and walked quickly into the distance. Looking at her distant figure across the window, Xicheng¡¯s eyebrows twisted. "Mu Tianye bastard!" Xu Yang zipped his mouth, but just started the car and drove slowly into the traffic. Ning Xiaofei trotted all the way and went into a bathroom in the shopping mall. She quickly scooped water to wash off the blood on her face. She just washed the stains on her face, when blood started to drip down her nose once more. She raised her face and looked at the mirror in front of her. Her nose was red and her eyes were red. She lifted her fingertips and touched the bridge of her nose, and immediately felt a tingling. Footsteps rang softly when someone came in. Ning Xiaofei frowned, hurriedly picked up her things, and turned to walk out of the bathroom. When she got out and gged a taxi, she asked the driver to go to the hospital and was ushered into the emergency department. As if the situation wasn¡¯t bad enough, the emergency department has just admitted a traumatic injury. She queued for two hours before getting to the doctor. The doctor was worried that she might have suffered from a nasal bone injury, so she asked her to go through a CT scan. Then there was a queue for payment, a queue for the scan, the wait for the CT results ... When it finally arrived and she returned to the emergency room, the doctors had already switched to night shifts. She again lined up for the results she had received for a few hours, but the doctor just nced and helped her to write a medicine list. When she finally paid for the medicine and left the hospital, it was already early in the evening. Her nosebleed had stopped, but the inside of her nose was still aching and painful, and her stomach was a little ufortable. She was in a rush in the morning and went out without breakfast. Until now, she had barely had a drink on this day. Standing on the side of the road, she waited for more than half an hour before gging an empty cab. It came with a couple going to the hospital. As she boarded the cab and ran the highway, she was already too exhausted to even curse.
next Chapter 227 My world has had one more of you since then, Sometimes sunny and sometimes rainy ......... ......... Vi study. Mu Tianye looked at the crooked signature at the end of the document, frowned at the signature pen in his hand, threw the pen into the trash can, raised his face, and caught a glimpse of a book lying askew in a neat row of shelves. He frowned, took the book from the shelf and wanted to straighten it. Noticing a bookmark inside, he flipped it open, and saw the reading notes written in pencil at a nce. The notes were written at random and everywhere. With one nce, Mu Tianye threw the book back to the bookshelf. He never had the habit of writing notes, needless to say, it¡¯s Ning Xiaofei¡¯s work. Dead girl, she even dared to mess with his book, and dared to scribble on it ... The man walked out of the study angrily, passed by the guest room, saw the partly open door, and the scene of a big worm crawling out of the bed shed in his mind. He huffed furiously and immediately stretched his hand to close the door. Turning into the master bedroom, he tore his shirt off and entered the cloakroom. He originally wanted to gather some clothes to take a bath. But as soon as he opened the door, he saw her clothes crowded between his suits on the shelf. The man scowled and turned, opened the drawer of his underwear, but what he saw was herce undies in the corner of the drawer ... Damn Ning Xiaofei, she simply made a mess of his life. Bang! He mmed the drawer heavily and went downstairs, unaware of the vibrations of his phone in the study. As soon as he took a bottle of wine from the wine rack, the telephone line rang. Mu Tianye walked over with the bottle and raised his hand to grab the handset. ¡°Young master, it¡¯s me.¡± Miss Liu¡¯s voice was on the phone. ¡°Are you with the Madam?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then she must be working overtime that¡¯s why she hasn¡¯te back yet. But I can¡¯t reach her mobile phone!¡± ¡°Wherever she wants to go or who she is with, I don¡¯t care!¡± Mu Tianye shouted at the handset, raised his hand and dropped the handset back to thendline. On the other side of the phone, Miss Liu heard the blind tone, frowned and hung up the phone. They were just finest night. What has happened today? After thinking about it, she turned and found her phone from her bag, and was about to call Assistant Zhou to ask. With a soft beep, Ning Xiaofei pushed the door and walked in. ¡°Young madam!¡± Miss Liu greeted her. But when she saw her red and swollen nose bridge, she immediately asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your nose?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I identally fell.¡± Ning Xiaofei nced at the living room. ¡°Is Tianye back?¡± Miss Liu guessed that the two must be quarrelling again, so she said, ¡°Young master is at the vi.¡± Ning Xiaofei nodded, ¡°Has he ... has he been on the phone?¡± ¡°No, I was worried about you, so I called and asked. No one answered the phone. I just finished calling the vi.¡± ¡°Then what did he say?¡± She asked promptly. ¡°Young master, he ...¡± Miss Liu frowned and didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth, and advised instead. ¡°He said ... He didn¡¯t know where you were. Young madam, it¡¯s inevitable that a husband and wife would quarrel. Young master¡¯s temper has always been bad, but if you exin everything properly, everything will be fine.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± Ning Xiaofei pursed her lips, walked upstairs, and dialed the vi¡¯s line using the study extension. It¡¯s been a whole day, and now she hopes he¡¯s calmed down a bit and can give her a chance to apologize and exin. The phone rang a few times, but when Ning Xiaofei thought Mu Tianye would not answer, the phone suddenly connected. ....... .......
next Chapter 228 Hearing that the call was connected, Ning Xiaofei was so happy she took a deep breath before speaking. Mu Tianye however didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak, and growled at the receiver. ¡°How many times do I have to say, don¡¯t mention a word of that Ning Xiaofei anymore, I don¡¯t know or want to know!¡± Since the phone record shows that it was a call from the apartment, he thought it was Miss Liu again trying to inquire about Ning Xiaofei. He didn¡¯t even consider it would be Ning Xiaofei on the other end of the phone. Huh! Then m the phone back. "Tian...." Ning Xiaofei¡¯s voice was immediately interrupted by blind tones. Her brows furrowed tighter as she gazed at the phone she had put back on the cradle in front of her. At the other end of the phone. Mu Tianye sat back heavily on the sofa, took the wine ss from the coffee table, frowned and paused. Isn¡¯t that girl back home yet? She wouldn¡¯t be in any ident, right? She has nowhere else to go to. Where can she go sote? Humph! Now that she¡¯s gossiped to be a superstar¡¯s girlfriend, there¡¯s no need to worry about her. But what if! Mu Tianye, she¡¯s just another woman, do you really have to mind? I am her man, and of course I have the power over her. Damn girl, you¡¯d better return back to the apartment obediently, if you dare not go home tonight ... you¡¯re dead! ...... Humph! cing the wine ss back to the coffee table, Mu Tianye got up and walked to the door, grabbed his car key and left the vi. He boarded his car, started the ignition and rushed out of the vi area. Lanting Apartment. Ning Xiaofei grabbed the handset again and pressed redial. The call went but no one answered. She hung up, called again, but still no one answered. The guy must be in a fit of anger and refuse to answer her call. What should she do? After a fewps in the study, Ning Xiaofei couldn¡¯t calm down. A man so proud of himself, how could he not get angry after knowing the truth? She nibbled on her lips before walking downstairs. Miss Liu was no longer around. Knowing that she was in a bad mood, Miss Liu had quietly packed away her things and quietly left without disturbing her. Ning Xiaofei rushed to the side of the coffee table, opened her backpack, took out the small gift box from it, and looked carefully to make sure that it was not damaged. Then she carefully stuffed it back to the backpack, changed her shoes, and walked out of the apartment. No matter what, she must find him today and exin everything to him clearly. Downstairs, she trotted all the way to the side of the road, gged down a taxi and immediately sat in the back seat. ¡°Yayuan Vi District.¡± The night was deep and there were few cars on the road. On the overpass, the taxi runs slowly on the right-handne on the road, while a Mercedes zipped past on the left-handne. It staggered up and down with the driver in the front seat, and an antsy woman in the back seat, anxious. ¡°Master, please drive a little faster.¡± While Ning Xiaofei was urging the driver, Mu Tianye on the road also stepped on the elerator to speed up the car. After a while, the taxi stopped outside the vi¡¯s gate. She pulled out a bill and paid the fare, not even caring about the change. Ning Xiaofei pulled the car door and ran off, all the way to the door of Mu Tianye¡¯s vi located deep in the neighborhood. She was already panting and sweat was dripping out on her back. Regardless of her state, she stepped forward and rang the doorbell. The lights were on inside, but no one responded. Ning Xiaofei rummaged through her backpack but couldn¡¯t find the key. Well, she hasn¡¯t been in the vi recently. Why would she carry the key with her all the time?
Chapter 229 Nobody responded after ringing the doorbell a few more times, so Ning Xiaofei banged the door. ¡°Husband, Tianye ... Mu Tianye ... I know I was wrong, you can hit me and scold me, but please open the door ... Mu Tianye ...¡± No matter how she shouted, there was no response inside the door. She got tired knocking, and her throat was dry from shouting, but the door was still tightly closed. ¡°Fine, you¡¯re lionhearted, you won¡¯t open the door, yeah ...¡± Ning Xiaofei sat on the steps panting heavily, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Come out if you have the guts.¡± At the same time. Mu Tianye returned to Lanting Apartment, entered the password, opened the code lock and rushed inside. Scanning the empty living room, the man mmed the door heavily. ¡°Ning Xiaofei, get out of here!¡± Silence. He frowned and went upstairs into the master bedroom. The bed was folded neatly without traces of sleep. In the study, the light was on but herputer was nowhere to be seen. Second bedroom, nobody. He turned downstairs, looked around, and found no trace of her. In the hallway, her slippers were neatly ced on the shoe rack. Looking at the time on his wristwatch, Mu Tianye turned around and sat down on the sofa. He rummaged through his pockets only to remember that he forgot to take his phone. The man reached out and grabbed thendline, entered her phone number, but once thest digit was pressed, he mmed the phone back down then took it up again. ¡°Ning Xiaofei, you¡¯d bettere back obediently, otherwise ... you¡¯re dead!¡± Time slipped by. At Lanting apartment, the man on the sofa repeatedly raised his wrist to look at his watch, turned his face in the direction of the door, and gritted his teeth inwardly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another hour. If you don¡¯te back before midnight, I will never forgive you!¡± At Yayuan Vi, Ning Xiaofei raised her face and looked at the window still lit, ¡°Mu Tianye, aren¡¯t you going toe out, let me tell you ... I know you¡¯re in there. It¡¯s no use pretending you¡¯re dead. If you have the guts, get yourself out here, or else you¡¯ll rot inside for a lifetime.¡± Leaning against the doorpost on the side, she couldn¡¯t help yawning, retracting her exposed legs and hugging herself. The guy said that he didn¡¯t like her wearing jeans, and this time, he bought her dresses. Meow, she¡¯ll be frozen to death! ¡°Mu Tianye, if you still don¡¯te out, I will freeze to death before your very eyes!¡± ¡°You have no conscience!¡± "Ahchooooo!" Raising her hands and rubbing her nose, she rubbed her cold calf and stood up and kicked the door heavily. ¡°Mu Tianye, are you a man, huh? I¡¯m freezing to death!¡± ¡°If you still refuse toe out, I¡¯ll smash the window!¡± ¡°Your wife is going to freeze to death!¡± ....... Biting her lip, she nced around quickly, noticing the balcony on the second floor, her eyes suddenly brightened. ¡°You thought I couldn¡¯t do anything without you, right?¡± Standing up to the corner of the wall, Ning Xiaofei scanned the surroundings, put her backpack behind her, grabbed an ornament at the edge of the wall, and carefully climbed up the railing. It took her tremendous efforts and lost one of her shoes, before finally managing to grab the railing of the balcony on the second floor. Before her sigh of relief was exported, she heard rapid footsteps behind her, and then several shlights hit her all together. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Come down this instant!¡± ...... Ning Xiaofei was startled. When she stepped on her heels on the brick railing, she slipped off and fell heavily on thewn. She squinted at the security guards who rushed at her, stood up with her little butt hurting, and attempted to exin with a brittle smile. ¡°Comrade Security, Uncle Security ... Don¡¯t get me wrong, I ... I¡¯m not a thief. This is my house. I live here, but I just forgot to bring my key.¡±
next Chapter 230 Several security guards nced up and down at Ning Xiaofei in unison. The messy hair covered with des of grass, the red and swollen nose bridge, and the body covered with dirt and stains from east to west, and several scratches on the dress, with one hand shaking, one hand supporting her waist, two bare feet, there¡¯s not one inch of her proiming her identity as part of the wealthy. "Really, if you don¡¯t believe me, knock on the door, my husband is inside.¡± Several security guards exchanged nces, and a security guard who seemed to be the security chief raised his chin lightly. ¡°Watch her!¡± Then he turned to knock on the door. Ning Xiaofei grabbed her high heels on the ground, hesitated to wear them, and just stepped on the grass on bare feet. The security guard knocked a few times and raised his voice but no one came out. ¡°Excuse me, is anyone there?¡± Inside the house, there was no semnce of noise. The security guard knocked again, his eyes turned, and looked sharply at Ning Xiaofei. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your husband is in there? There¡¯s no one there!¡± The whole vi was silent. "Husband? Tianye.... Mu Tianye!!" Unwilling to give up to the end, Ning Xiaofei couldn¡¯t help but re up. She grabbed her high heels and mmed on the door, ¡°Mu Tianye, if you don¡¯te out, I...I¡¯ll divorce you!¡± Inside the door, there was still a dead silence. ¡°Come on, stop pretending!¡± The security chief scolded her coldly, ¡°Take her to the security room!¡± Two security guards rushed over, grabbed her arms and took her to the security room. Ning Xiaofei exined to no avail. She wished she could pinch their thighs of others, but she could only follow obediently to the security room. The security chief in the end has also spent more than a few years on his job. Afraid of something going wrong and affecting the image of themunity, he did not dare to call the police and just called the manager on duty. The security manager arrived in haste once he heard that a female thief was caught red handed. At this moment, the security guard had checked Ning Xiaofei¡¯s bag. When he found that she only had aputer, but also a lot of cash in her bag, the security chief was even more skeptical. He immediately went into the security room and asked Ning Xiaofei personally. ¡°Do you know who the owner of that vi is?¡± "Mu Tianye." "What¡¯s your rtionship with him?" "We¡¯re married." ¡°Where did you get the cash in your bag?¡± ¡°It¡¯s from my husband.¡± ¡°How much?¡± "Its..." Ning Xiaofei mmed up. When she received the money from Mu Tianye, she didn¡¯t bother to count. How would she know how much there is? "I don¡¯t know!" The security chief snorted, ¡°You don¡¯t even know your money?¡± Ning Xiaofei was telling nothing but the truth, but the other refused to listen. He¡¯s more convinced that it¡¯s stolen money. Considering the seriousness of the matter, the security chief immediately ordered the security guards to keep a good eye on her, and he went outside to look up the registration information for the vi. The names of the owners are confidential information. Of course, it¡¯s something he can readily check. The property registration form however indicated only one contact name ¨C Zhou Tao. With his phone number on the file, the security chief immediately dialed Zhou Tao¡¯s phone number. ¡°Hello, Mr. Zhou. Sorry to bother you sote, it¡¯s like this, we caught a thief outside your vi, there is aputer in her bag and a lot of cash. Wouldn¡¯t it be convenient for you toe here?¡± Though there wasn¡¯t enough information, Zhou Tao promised to go there immediately, fearing that the situation was more serious than he thought. M: Poor Zhou Tao, he¡¯s caught in the middle again....
next Chapter 231 Lanting Apartments. Mu Tianye raised his wrist tool look at the time for the nth time, the hour hand was already pointing to one in the morning. The door remained closed without a single movement. The long wait had worn away the anger, and there was more worry in his chest that made him fret. Finally unable to sit still, he frowned and stood up, grabbing the phone and dialing her cell. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed cannot be reached.¡± Frowning, Mu Tianye mmed the handset back on top of the handset and paced back and forth on the carpet for a few steps before walking over again and grabbing the phone, hesitating over whose number to dial. He suddenly realized that he knew so little about her that he didn¡¯t even know if she had any friends and what their phone number was. What was there to worry about, she had so much money on her, she could find a random hotel to stay the night. The anxiety in his heart didn¡¯t diminish. If she really had to stay in a hotel, there¡¯s no way her phone wouldn¡¯t work, she had so much cash on her person, just in case.... Then the phone rang. With one arrow-step, Mu Tianye rushed over and grabbed the handset. "Hello?" "Mr. Mu, it¡¯s me." Hearing Zhou Tao¡¯s voice, Mu Tianye¡¯s excitement instantly dropped back to the freezing point. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Yayuan Vi was robbed. I¡¯m worried that something important is missing, why don¡¯t youe along and have a look?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Mu Tianye hung up the phone heavily. He usually lives in Yayuan vi, where many information and important documents are kept. The vi security has always been strict. This time, there was theft. Piling this up to his anxiety, his anger shot up another inch. His mood was already down and to encounter such a thing, Mu Tianye¡¯s anger could be imagined. Grabbing the car keys on the table, the man strode out of the apartment. He¡¯d like to see who was so brazen as to dare steal from him! His Mercedes-Benz flew all the way to the Yayuan vi. Because he was closer than Zhou Tao, MuTianYe instead arrived before him. He did not return to the vi, but went straight to the security office. Hearing a car stop, the security chief immediately came to wee him. ¡°Are you Mr. Zhou Tao?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the thief?¡± "Inside." Mu Tianye walked in with great strides and pushed the door to the inner room. There in the middle was a girl sitting on a small bench with dishevelled hair and soiled clothes, hugging her arms and shrinking, both feet were on high heels, one bare and stained with mud and dew, but the ck anklet on her ankles was glittering. Hearing someonee in, Ning Xiaofei instinctively looked over sideways. "Mr. Zhou, that¡¯s her!" The manager on duty smiled apologetically and came in with Ning Xiaofei¡¯s bag in his hand, offering it as if it was a treasure, "Look, this is what we found from her bag, 10,000 pieces of cash, and aputer ... Fortunately, we did a good job in security. When we found her, she was climbing up to the second floor. If we were one stepte, she would have run away!" With four eyes opposite, Mu Tianye saw a familiar little face with her red and swollen nose at a nce. ¡°Xiao Fei?¡± When Ning Xiaofei saw him, she was first surprised, then she coldly snorted and turned her small face to the side, leaving him with a back. She knocked on the door and shouted at him to beg, her voice has gone dull, but he ignored her, watching her brought back as a thief and interrogated by several..... What is he here for now? The manager on duty, however, changed his face, ¡°You guys..........know each other?¡± Just as his words fell, Mu Tianye grabbed him by the cor. "How dare you beat her?" Chapter 232 The ¡°Xiao Fei¡± from Mu Tianye just now has already shown that the two people know each other. The security and the manager are now only afraid that they have arrested the wrong person. Meeting the man¡¯s gaze, the manager gulped nervously, ¡°You...don¡¯t get me wrong, we just brought her here and did nothing!¡± ¡°So what¡¯s with her face?¡± ¡°This...¡± The manager turned his face to the security guard who had followed him in, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Several of the guards looked at each other, all with an innocent look on their faces. ¡°Not us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s how she looked when we brought her back.¡± ........ At this moment, however, Ning Xiaofei had already stood up. ¡°Can I go now?¡± The manager immediately smiled, "Well... of course!" With one foot bare and one foot on a heel, Ning Xiaofei did not look at Mu Tianye and walked out of the security office. Mu Tianye shoved the manager away and chased after her, reaching out to try to grab her wrist. "Don¡¯t you touch me!¡± Ning Xiaofei pushed his arm out of the way and took a big step forward. The security chief and a few guards then chased out with her bag and heel and delivered them to Mu Tianye¡¯s arms. ¡°Sir, this is Miss¡¯s bag.¡± "And her shoe!" ......... "I¡¯ll settle ounts with youter!" Receiving Ning Xiaofei¡¯s belongings, Mu Tianye took great strides to chase after her. ¡°Stop!¡± Ning Xiaofei not only didn¡¯t stand still, but also quickened her pace. Looking at her bare foot stepping across the ground, Mu Tianye only gritted his teeth in anger and rushed over quickly, lifting his arm and lifting her up horizontally from the ground. ¡°Bastard, you let go of me, didn¡¯t you tell me to get lost! Why stop me now!...You refused to open the door, whye to me now?! Go away...let go of me...Mu Tianye, let go...¡± Kicking and struggling, Mu Tianye didn¡¯t pay any attention to it and just carried her to the side of the car in stride, pulled the back seat door open and tucked her in. "Keep your hands off! I don¡¯t want to see you....go away!¡± As soon as his body rxed, Ning Xiaofei immediately got up from the seat and pulled open the car door on the other side trying to drill out. Immediately, Mu Tianye pulled her back. The man got into the car, pressed her shoulder with one hand, lifted his leg and restrained her legs, pulled over the three seatbelts on the back seat and tied her up. Struggling to no avail, Ning Xiao Fei just cursed furiously. ¡°Bastard, this is kidnapping...I¡¯m calling the police...help...someone¡¯s killing...¡± Mu Tianye ignored her and packed the mess that had fallen out of her bag on the ground into the car in one fell swoop, even throwing her shoe into the car together. He then sat in the driver¡¯s seat and started the car towards the direction of the vi. ¡°Mu Tianye, stop the car right now and let me go...or I...I¡¯ll sue you for illegal detention...do you hear me...you bastard, sadist...dead pervert.....¡± The Mercedes pulled over in front of the vi, and the man sullenly pulled the door open, untied the seatbelts on her and pulled her out of the back seat. Ning Xiaofei struggled to escape and had just taken one leg when he grabbed her arm. "Let go of me!¡± She turned around and waved her hand in defiance. Pop! With a crisp sound, her palm that swung out hit the man squarely on the right side of his face. With a single blow, she pped him on the face. Ning Xiaofei was also stunned and stood scared in ce. Mu Tianye raised his hand to touch the right side of his face and took a deep breath. ¡°Get in there!¡± Ning Xiaofei took a step back in fear. ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Going in would be a dead end. And with his character, being pped by her, she is definitely going to be killed? Her resistance just fell when the man suddenly took a step forward and lifted her up horizontally once more. Ning Xiaofei was about to struggle when he heard the man¡¯s gloomy voice. ¡°One more move and I¡¯ll strip you!¡± ..........
Chapter 233 ¡°You....don¡¯t you dare!¡± Along with her retort, Ning Xiaofei¡¯s struggles also unconsciously retracted. A wise man knows better than to fight when the odds are against him. This man is capable of anything, and she doesn¡¯t want to go running naked in the middle of the night. Walking up the steps, Mu Tianye carried her all the way into the living room and put her on the sofa. The man then sat sideways on the tea table, frowning at her red, swollen nose. ¡°What¡¯s with your face?¡± Ning Xiaofei grunted coldly and turned her face away. ¡°I¡¯m asking you!¡± ¡°Ning Xiaofei!¡± ........ At first, Ning Xiaofei just ignored him. Butter her anxiety, anger and grievances piled up in her heart, she turned her face violently and stared at him with a pair of red eyes. ¡°You want to know who did it, well, I¡¯ll tell you, it¡¯s you! The one who said he would never hit me again, Mu Tianye!¡± He.... Hit her? Mu Tianye wrinkled his nose. And then he remembered the way she¡¯d crouched down on the steps and covered her nose earlier. So to speak, she¡¯d really been hurt then? There must be something wrong. He just grazed her, but she¡¯s hurt so badly. Is she a slime? Angry and chagrined, Mu Tianye stood up straight and reached out to touch her face. But before his palm touched her, his hand was pped away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± The man¡¯s voice turned noticeably softer, ¡°I just wanted to see your injuries.¡± Ning Xiaofei raised her hand to cover her face, ¡°No looking!¡± Afraid of worsening her injury, Mu Tianye didn¡¯t dare to strike again, but only softened his voice, ¡°Did the injury hit the bones?¡± "Leave me alone!" The man frowned, but before he could say anything more, the doorbell rang. Mu Tianye got up and walked towards the door, and Ning Xiaofei immediately seized the opportunity to jump off the sofa, grabbing her bag and shoes and rushed towards the door. The man sighed in helplessness, but with long legs, he only took one stride, stepped over the coffee table and blocked her way. With her escape impassable, Ning Xiaofei turned around and rushed towards the stairs. Dang dang! The door was knocked again. Looking in the direction of the stairs, Mu Tianye went and opened the door. Outside the door stood Zhou Tao. After rushing to the security office, he finally got to know the truth of the matter, and also heard that Mu Tianye had ¡°arrested¡± Ning Xiaofei back to the vi. He was worried that this angry man would do something impulsive, and so quickly rushed to the apartment to check the situation. Zhou Tao looked sideways into the living room behind him, ¡°Madam she...is she alright?¡± Before Mu Tianye could answer, Ning Xiaofei¡¯s echoed from the balcony upstairs. ¡°Assistant Zhou, go to the police and report that there¡¯s a pervert illegally detaining a virtuous woman!¡± Mu Tianye lifted her face to see that half of her body was hanging out of the balcony. He felt an instant burst of dizziness, then he turned around and rushed up the stairs. ¡°Chief Mu!¡± Zhou Tao sprinted after him, ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t be impulsive, figure out what¡¯s going on first!¡± Ignoring Zhou Tao, Mu Tianye took great strides upstairs, grabbed the door handle of the guest room and twisted it. Without unscrewing it, it¡¯s obvious that Ning Xiaofei had already locked it. ¡°Open the door!¡± ¡°No way!¡± The man took two steps back, lifted one foot, and kicked the door. The door of the guest room shifted, and with another kick, it mmed open. Looking at Mu Tianye who rushed in, Ning Xiaofei paled in fright. She grabbed the railing with both hands, and flipped over the railing with one leg. She originally wanted to run away, but seeing that the bottom was too high, she had to stop. ¡°You...don¡¯te any closer or I¡¯ll...I¡¯ll jump from here!¡± ¡°Damn girl, get down here!¡± The man roared sharply with an obvious shiver on his tone. ¡°Madam, you must not be impulsive.¡± Zhou Tao was also frightened and spoke up to persuade, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it. Do not be impulsive, it¡¯s too dangerous, in case you fall, you will be injured.¡±
next Chapter 234 ¡°Behave yourself and get down!¡± Mu Tianye¡¯s voice rang out once again, unlike the overbearing man in the past, at this moment, his face was clearly a bit pale and there was a tinge of nervousness and fear in his voice, ¡°As long as youe down, you can do whatever you want!¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am, you shoulde down and say your piece here.¡± Ning Xiaofei looked sideways outside the balcony. The vi¡¯s floors are high up, plus the steps, this height is also three or four meters at a nce, it is indeed also a bit scary. ¡°You guys back off!¡± Mu Tianye and Zhou Tao hurriedly retreated a few steps back. "More!" The two of them retreated all the way to the door. Ning Xiaofei this time only retracted her leg that climbed over and stepped back on the floor of the balcony again. Still, she looked at Mu Tianye warily. Seeing her safely back on the floor, the weight on Mu Tianye¡¯s heart fell down instantly. The light reflected the man¡¯s face with a thinyer of sweat evident on his full forehead. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hit you.¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Ning Xiaofei grunted coldly. Her movements were too fierce, she identally tore her wound. She sucked in cold breath in pain, and raised her hand to press her nose, ¡°You didn¡¯t hit me on purpose, didn¡¯t break my nose?¡± Because of the difort of her nose, Ning Xiaofei¡¯s nasal voice appeared heavy when she spoke, it sounded like a snivel. Looking at her, Mu Tianye¡¯s heart ached in distress, so he softly asked again, ¡°Is the bone okay?¡± With the cold wind blowing, she sneezed and pain followed her sore nose. ¡°Come inside, the balcony is cold.¡± "You¡¯re concerned that I¡¯m cold now?" He shouldn¡¯t have mentioned it because it triggered Ning Xiaofei¡¯s fury again, "Why didn¡¯t youe out when I was shouting and begging you downstairs hours ago, I was freezing and could have frozen to death! Forget it, no one cares anyway!" Begging him downstairs? Mu Tianye grasped the point and frowned. "Were you downstairs?" "Don¡¯t pretend! I was shouting so loudly my voice had gone hoarse from begging you. Even the security guards were disturbed, you dare say that you didn¡¯t hear me?!" ¡°I wasn¡¯t there, I just got back from the apartment.¡± ¡°Liar, the lights were on and I came back to the apartment. Why didn¡¯t I see you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I was in such a hurry that I forgot to turn off the lights. And since you were downstairs, you should have noticed that the car was not outside just now.¡± Ning Xiaofei looked sideways downstairs and her eyes fell on the Mercedes-Benz. It seems that the car was not there. What, could she have wronged him? ¡°Madam, just now, Chief Mu was indeed in the apartment. I called thendline over here and he was back.¡± Zhou Tao also helped exin, ¡°Madam, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can check my call log.¡± "Your nostrils are venting your anger, what are you doing back here in the apartment?" Mu Tianye hesitated. ¡°I....¡± "You can¡¯t say anything, right, because you care nothing about me." "I really came back here!" ¡°Then why did youe back, you say!¡± "Because I..." ¡°Because what, why don¡¯t you say it, because you¡¯re lying! Saying what¡¯s not, saying never to hit me again, saying you¡¯ll forgive me if I tell the truth, and saying never to leave me alone again...all lies! You...you¡¯re just like all men, all liars, big liars!¡± Ning Xiaofei roared thest few words in a hoarse voice and a distinct cry in her tone. Our Score Chapter 235 Ning Xiaofei roared her usation with almost all her strength, leaning against the balcony railing, gasping sharply at the rails while her whole body trembled and her chest heaved. Her pair of eyes as red as a rabbit, but stiffly gritting her teeth and not crying, gasped for breath as she reached down and grabbed the heels and bag on the floor. ¡°Do you want me to jump, or you¡¯ll let me leave?¡± "Where would you go?" Mu Tianye asked gently. ¡°I....¡± Ning Xiaofei¡¯s clenched her teeth, her eyes brimming with tears. Yeah, where would she go? The Ning house doesn¡¯t wee her, and now that he doesn¡¯t wee her either, where could she go? As she mmed her high heels to the ground, Ning Xiaofei yelled in a hoarse voice. "Are you going to let me go?" Mu Tianye took a deep breath and gave way to the door. Ning Xiaofei immediately grabbed her bag and trotted past, walked out the door of the guest room quickly, and stomped down the stairs. ¡°Mu.......¡± Zhou Tao turned his face, just about to inquire, but the man had already moved ahead and quickly chased after her. As he passed by the hall, he pulled off a coat and grabbed another pair of shoes from the shoe rack. By the time Zhou Tao chased down, Mu Tianye had already caught up with Ning Xiaofei in quick steps and bent down to ce the shoes at her feet. ¡°Put it on.¡± She ignored him, bypassing him to leave. But with a stroke of the man¡¯s hand, he stopped her. "Don¡¯t think about leaving without them!" With a nce at him, Ning Xiaofei reached out and stepped on the shoes, grabbed the coat and draped it over her body, stepping on the shoes in stride. Mu Tianye didn¡¯t speak either, just silently followed behind her. At first, Ning Xiaofei walked quickly to ignore him, but the sound of the man¡¯s footsteps was always behind her, and her anger finally simmered down. ¡°What are you following me for?¡± ¡°I said let you go, I never said anything about not following you.¡± ¡°You!¡± Ning Xiaofei gritted her teeth, turned around and continued forward, with therge slippers on her feet trancing on the ground as she walked out of the neighborhood. Standing at the gates and waiting for a long time, there were no signs of a taxi. She peeked at Mu Tianye who was standing beside her, and was riled again. So, she turned around and continued forward. ¡°Where are you going, I¡¯ll drive you.¡± ¡°No!¡± "You won¡¯t be able to g down a taxi at this hour." ¡°I have legs!¡± After walking forward a few dozen meters, there was still no sight of an empty cab. Ning Xiaofei stopped on her tracks, turned to face Mu Tianye who was still following behind her, and red up once more. ¡°Are you sick?¡± "I¡¯m sick!" Otherwise, why else would he be so attached to such a dead girl. Mu Tian Ye lifted his face and narrowed his eyes at the thin but stubborn figure that was almost barefooted and strutting forward on the road. He gritted his teeth and finally spoke. ¡°You want to know what I went to the apartment to do? Fine! Let me tell you!" Mu Tianye furrowed his eyebrows and bellowed out the truth that was suppressed in his heart, ¡°That¡¯s because Miss Liu called and said you hadn¡¯t been home and your cell phone was unreachable. I was worried that you won¡¯t have a ce to go, that something would happen to you, so I went to the apartment to wait for you.... I couldn¡¯t get through your phone and don¡¯t know if you have any friends to bunk down for the night. I didn¡¯t know where to look for you in case there¡¯s an ident, and I was afraid you won¡¯t be able toe home without your keys....I¡¯ve been fidgeting and waiting for you for over three hours, are you satisfied?¡± Our Score Chapter 236 Ning Xiaofei turned around and stared at him from a distance of more than a dozen meters. ¡°What are you yelling for? You¡¯re aggrieved? Are you angry? What about me? I¡¯ve gotten into scandal for no reason, called you and you didn¡¯t answer, ran to exin to you but you broke my nose, chased you down and couldn¡¯t find you, climbed a building and was treated like a thief by the security guard...I...¡± Halfway through the yell, she suddenly frowned and crouched down covering her side. ¡°Xiao Fei!¡± Mu Tianye approached her in strides and crouched down to hold her arm, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± "You... go away..." Ning Xiaofei raised her hand and tried to push him, but as soon as she exerted force, her side ribs throbbed with pain. She immediately shrank back into a ball, "You...stay away from me, it¡¯s all....it¡¯s all your fault! Sizz¨C¡° Mu Tianye reached out and wrapped his arms around her back, then his hand reached over to hold her palm, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital right away.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± She frowned helplessly, ¡°I...I¡¯m just angry.¡± She hadn¡¯t eaten anything since morning, was hungry and cold, and had yelled too hard just now. Now, it had identally misfired. Mu Tian Ye had the urge to cry andugh, but did not dare to move her again. He only supported her waist with one hand, and reached over with one hand, covering her pressed side ribs and caressing them carefully. The man then turned his face to Zhou Tao, who had stopped and run over, and ordered, ¡°Give me some warm water!¡± Zhou Tao quickly ran back to the car, grabbed a thermos and brought it over. Mu Tianye held the cup to her mouth. Ning Xiaofei immediately held the cup, drank a few sips of warm water and her painful side ribs was only slightly relieved. ¡°Better?¡± ¡°It still hurts.¡± ¡°Who told you to wear so little?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who said I¡¯m not allowed to wear jeans...ah...it hurts....¡± She was just about to yell at him, but her side ribs jerked again and she scrambled to retract. "It hurts but you still yell!¡± The man was angry and distressed, but also couldn¡¯t care that the ground was dirty. He just sat down on the ground to gather her into his arms, while Zhou Tao bent on the ground to pick up a coat, and drape it over Ning Xiaofei. Leaning on his chest for a while, Ning Xiaofei¡¯s frustrated side ribs gradually eased in pain. The man sighed softly seeing her face improve, and carefully helped her up. ¡°How about a visit to the hospital.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ning Xiaofei stood up from her slippers and noticed the 24-hour convenience store across the road. Mu Tianye hugged her as soon as she moved, "What are you doing again?¡± Ning Xiaofei turned her face fiercely, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, can¡¯t I buy something to eat?¡± Mu Tianye nced sideways, which brought his attention to the convenience store across the street. Zhou Tao asked right away, ¡°What does Madame want to eat, I¡¯ll go buy it.¡± ¡°Instant noodles.¡± ¡°Garbage has no nutrition.¡± ¡°I just want it!¡± She was cold and hungry, and at the moment, all she wanted was a bowl of hot instant noodles. The man frowned, finallypromising. ¡°Fine, eat!¡± Zhou Tao smirked secretly, ¡°Then...the two of you get in the car and wait, I¡¯ll go buy!¡± Ning Xiaofei reminded him, ¡°Remember to buy me an extra ham sausage, and mustard!¡± With a promise, Zhou Tao trotted across the road, and Mu Tianye furrowed his brow ¨C in his opinion, this was all junk food. Noticing his expression, Ning Xiaofei snorted, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, we poor people just love to eat this, can¡¯t we?¡± Mu Tianye was again speechless and lifted his hand to help her fix her coat, ¡°It¡¯s okay, get in the car and eat!¡± Ning Xiaofei shrank into the back seat of the car, and the girl looked at the convenience store opposite. Mu Tianye sighed inwardly and reached out to pull her onto hisp, then his big hand reached over and closed around her dirty little feet. Our Score Chapter 237 Ning Xiaofei subconsciously tried to retract her foot, but the man¡¯s fingers tightened slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Little hoof is an ice cube, and yet he¡¯s pulling her dirty foot that has stomped all the way, will he touch herter? Ning Xiaofei then pursed her lips and snuggled tighter into his arms, it wasn¡¯t her hands that were dirty anyway, let herself warm up first. A momentter, Zhou Tao came back holding the instant noodles with hot water, carrying all kinds of food that can be bought in the convenience store. Ning Xiaofei was so embarrassed to let him see herself and Mu Tianye so intimate, so she immediately got up and fled to the other side of the back seat, pulling off the central pallet of the back seat. Zhou Tao carefully sent the soaked noodles over, and Ning Xiaofei sniffed, carefully moved over and took a sip of the soup. Immediately, her eyes shut in satisfaction. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s truly earth-shattering.¡± Looking at her enjoying herself, Mu Tianye pulled open the car door and stepped out. Ning Xiaofei did not care. She just buried her head and continued to eat noodles. Halfway through the meal, she raised her head at Mu Tianye, who was still standing outside the door and did not return. She could not help but frown a bit. ¡°Chief Mu.... he doesn¡¯t like the smell very much.¡± In the front seat, Zhou Tao exined softly. Rich people are just in pretentious! Ning Xiaofei felt guilty in her stomach, and in the end, still sped up to finish the bowl of noodles. Zhou Tao went down to throw away the box, then walked to Mu Tianye to inform him. Only then did the man get back into the car and sat in the back seat. Smelling the scent of instant noodles in the car, his eyebrows furrowed again. And just as Zhou Tao was about to start the car, the man suddenly pushed open the car door and rushed out of the car, rushing to the bushes with huge strides and vomiting uncontrobly. Ning Xiaofei was rmed. She hurriedly grabbed the paper towel, tightened her coat and jumped out of the car. Zhou Tao also ran over and handed over an open bottle of mineral water. Snatching the tissue from her hand, the man gave a low growl, turned and proceeded to spit. ¡°Get in the car!¡± ¡°You...what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ning Xiaofei asked with concern. Raising a hand to wipe his face, Mu Tianye turned around and red at him, ¡°I told you to get in the car, didn¡¯t you hear?¡± "I¡¯m not going..." ¡°Wa.......¡± The man turned his face to yell at her again, but just as he opened his mouth, his stomach heaved again, and Ning Xiaofei was hurriedly patted his shoulder. Mu Tianye suddenly straightened up, grabbed her arm, dragged her to the side of the car and tucked her in. ¡°Don¡¯t you daree down again, and look at me....¡± Halfway through the yell, the man turned sharply again and rushed to the bushes. Knowing that he didn¡¯t want her to freeze, Ning Xiaofei stayed in the car honestly, but just stared at the man¡¯s back through the window. Mu Tianye had reminded her before that no smell of instant noodles was allowed in the house. She only thought he was pretentious and nosy and brushed it off. Just now when she was eating, he immediately got out of the car, could it be that he was allergic to instant noodles? But she has never heard of such an allergy. After a while, Mu Tianye straightened up again, took the water in Zhou Tao¡¯s hand and rinsed his mouth. Then he turned his face to look at Ning Xiaofei in the car. ¡°Take her back first, I¡¯ll walk back.¡± ¡°Can you do it?¡± "Yes, sir." ¡°Then I¡¯ll send the madam back and change carster to pick you up.¡± Zhou Tao hurried back to the car to start it. Ning Xiaofei opened her mouth suspiciously, ¡°Tianye hasn¡¯t gotten in yet!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you back first. I¡¯ll go change the car to pick him upter.¡± ¡°He....¡± Ning Xiaofei sniffed, ¡°He¡¯s allergic to instant noodles, huh?¡± Zhou Taoughed a little helplessly, "I¡¯m not sure about this either, I just know that he can¡¯t stand the smell. In the future, when you want to eat, it¡¯s best not to eat in front of him.¡± Our Score Chapter 238 Ning Xiaofei turned sideways and looked at Mu Tianye, who was fading away by the roadside, and her lips pursed slightly. ¡°Take me back to the vi, it¡¯s closer.¡± No wonderst time, when she spilled a box of instant noodles, he overreacted. That guy...she certainly wouldn¡¯t have insisted on it if she had been told of his condition. Soon, the car drove back to the vi. Zhou Tao changed the car and went back to pick up Mu Tianye. Ning Xiaofei frowned and sniffed as he drove the car away. It¡¯s just the smell of instant noodles. Why is that guy so sensitive? However..... She raised her hand and sniffed her palm, cupped her clothes and sniffed again, not smelling anything, but still felt a little uneasy. She turned and ran upstairs, quickly rushing into the wardrobe and gathered a set of clothes out, then went to the guest room to change. She ran down the stairs again and saw that Zhou Tao had sent Mu Tianye through the door, the man¡¯s face was somewhat pale. Ning Xiaofei stepped down the stairs and suddenly thought of something, hurriedly stopped, turned around and ran upstairs again. Zhou Tao went to the kitchen and poured a cup of warm water and gave it to Mu Tianye, ¡°Are you really okay?¡± "I¡¯m fine." Mu Tianye gently shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s toote, you go back and rest!¡± ¡°As for the room upstairs, I¡¯ll arrange for someone toe over tomorrow for repairs. Then, I¡¯ll head home now.¡± The man nodded gently. Zhou Tao excused himself and left. Mu Tianye took two sips of hot water, put down the cup and went upstairs, just to see Ning Xiaofei carrying arge paper bag from the master bedroom. When she saw him, she immediately took two steps back. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room.......¡± Halfway through saying that, she quickly raised her hand to cover her mouth ¨C she only changed her clothes and forgot to brush her teeth. Without waiting for him to react, she trotted into the guest room. Mu Tianye raised an eyebrow and followed her with a big stride. ¡°Don¡¯t youe any closer!¡± Mu Tianye frowned. The exnation has been made and she was also allowed to eat instant noodles....Now, does she want to separate with him too? The man wanted to question how long she was going to make a fuss. But when his gaze fell on the bridge of her red swollen nose, his temper melted into helplessness. He merely raised a brow, and turned to leave. After Ning Xiaofei finished brushing her teeth and came out, she saw the man walking in with a set of pajamas. And when he saw her, he casually threw the pajamas on the bed. ¡°You take the master bedroom and I¡¯ll take the guest room.¡± The room was cleaned up, and even the door was fixed. She loved to get up at night and as a klutz, she¡¯d likely break her nose again. Ning Xiaofei stiffened. She thought he had already forgiven her. Her eyes swept over the man¡¯s pale face, and she pursed her lips as she lifted the bag containing her dirty clothes and walked back to the master bedroom. Ha! Scored it! It¡¯s morefortable to sleep alone! After taking a shower, changing into her pajamas and lying on the big bed, Ning Xiaofei closed her eyes but couldn¡¯t sleep. Turning to look at the empty pillow of the man next to her, she sat up and looked at the room door. She gritted her teeth andy back down on the pillow. However, she only tossed and turned without catching sleep. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but stand up. That guy has thrown up so much. Would he be okay? The girl walked to the guest room door with her slippers, pulled it open noiselessly, and heard the man¡¯s voice still ringing outside. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Themp in the guest room¡¯s desk lit up, the soft light, illuminating the dim night and also reflecting the man¡¯s face. Our Score Chapter 239 Through the broken door frame, the man¡¯s handsome face was a little pale and tired, but his pair of eyes were full of concern. Ning Xiaofei suddenly felt distressed. Forget it, for the sake of instant noodles, she¡¯ll concede defeat. Gritting her small teeth, she opened her mouth pitifully, ¡°I¡¯m a little cold, can I....sleep with you?¡± The body conspired with her, because as soon as the question came out, she let out a big sneeze. ¡°Go back to bed!¡± The man ordered with a frown. She has already volunteered topromise, but he was still ungrateful. Ha! In a huff, she didn¡¯t close the door either, Ning Xiaofei retreated to the bed andy back on her pillow, and the lights across the room dimmed. Mu Tianye, you bastard, I¡¯ll never talk to you again! She clutched at the pillow in theforter, but heard footstepsing already close. She curled in the bed and let the soft edge of the nket cover her entire face. The quilt was then uncovered and the bed sank in. The many behind her, hisrge hands stretching out from her back, encircling her waist. "Still cold?¡± His voice rasped huskily. Ning Xiaofei turned her face in the darkness, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just ignore me, why did youe back?¡± "Weren¡¯t you the one who wanted to sleep separately?¡± The man¡¯s grievance was tinged with thin anger. ¡°When did I say anything about separation?¡± ¡°In the guest room.¡± ¡°You said you¡¯d take the guest room and I¡¯d take the master bedroom.....¡± Halfway through saying that, she suddenly crawled up. ¡°What are you doing again?¡± Mu Tianye followed suit in annoyance and turned on the bedsidemp, only to see her lifting arge paper bag on the side of the door and walking out of the room. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting sick again?¡± Ning Xiaofei threw the paper bag into the corridor and immediately shrank down and ran over, burrowing into the quilt, wriggling to his body and nestling back again, ¡°I don¡¯t smell like instant noodles, do I?¡± Mu Tianye was stunned and suddenly realized. Just now, she was afraid of affecting him, so she took the dirty clothes away and kept him away while brushing her teeth..... Hearing no answer from him, Ning Xiaofei raised her hand and cupped her hair for a sniff. ¡°How about...I go take another shower?¡± The man didn¡¯t speak, just stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Fei ...¡± His big hand wrapped around her shoulders as the man spoke low. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I really didn¡¯t mean to hit you.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Ning Xiaofei reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck, "I really didn¡¯t mean to lie to you either, it¡¯s just that...you...you didn¡¯t give me a chance yesterday...Xicheng and I really just ate and talked, nothing else, it was all scribbled by reporters. You have to believe me!¡± ¡°I believe you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Heh heh.¡± She then happily wrapped her arms tighter around his neck, ¡°My husband is the best.¡± "Yes woman!" Ning Xiaofei was ridiculed, but her hands tightened even more. Ning Xiaofei also took the initiative to burrow deeper, and as a result, she identally bumped her nose, which immediately caused an oozing pain. ¡°Stupid!¡± With a low curse, the man turned on the light again, ¡°Don¡¯t go to sleep, let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve been there, the doctor said it was just some ruptured blood vessel bruise or something...the bones are fine, just two days¡¯ rest.¡± ¡°Really?¡± "I¡¯m a dog to fool you." Mu Tianye examined her nose with the light on and frowned. He then turned the light off and hugged her from behind. "In the future, I will try to control myself.¡± She then giggled, ¡°Next time you lose your temper, I¡¯ll just have to hide away.¡± ¡°No way.¡± The man¡¯s tone was domineering, ¡°No matter what happens in the future, you¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡± ... ... Our Score Chapter 240 ¡°On what grounds!¡± Ning Xiaofei instinctively retorted. There was no taking it back, and the man already bit on her earlobe, whispering vaguely, ¡°When I say no, I mean no!¡± His bite was light, yet it sent shivers through her heart, and her whole person fell into a pool of softness. Ning Xiaofei craned her neck, ¡°I...I have to work tomorrow morning.¡± It was already thetter half of the night, and if they don¡¯t sleep, the sky would soon be bright. The man reached over to turn on themp and looked at her worriedly, ¡°Another slip of the tongue?¡± ¡°Oh no, the n, I haven¡¯t written it yet!¡± With that, she lifted the covers and prepared to get out of bed. As soon as she moved out of the bed, he was pulled back by Mu Tianye. "What are you going to write, sleep!" It¡¯s already 2:00 a.m. Will she be able to sleep if she keeps writing? ¡°No, it¡¯s for the meeting tomorrow.¡± Ning Xiaofei struggled to sit up from his arms, ¡°Sleep on your own. I¡¯ll sort out the outline I prepared earlier, it will be ready soon.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Getting up and wrapping the nket around her, Mu Tianye got up and got out of bed. He walked to the door and turned his face to her again, ¡°Sit there and don¡¯t move or you won¡¯t be able to make the shift tomorrow.¡± With that said, the man strutted down the stairs. A momentter, he came carrying her backpack in his hand. He then stuffed it onto Ning Xiaofei¡¯s hand. ¡°You let me work in bed?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± ¡°But...I¡¯ll disturb your rest?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep without you anyway.¡± The man reached over and grabbed a pillow and put it upright behind her back. He reached to pull the covers up and wrap them under her armpits, which was before he took theputer out of her bag and opened it to ce it on herp. Seeing that her phone was dead, he rummaged through her bag and found no charger. He mumbled a curse and left in stride. A momentter pulled a power cable back and helped her plug in the power. Raising his face to see Ning Xiaofei looking at him dumbfounded, the man gently raised his eyebrows. "What are you looking at, work!" ¡°I haven¡¯t seen a handsome guy before, can¡¯t I look closely?¡± Ning Xiaofeiughed and flirted, then she grabbed her own bag and flipped through it to find the gift box. When she saw the corner of the gift box ttened, she carefully sorted it out before it was delivered to him. ¡°This is for you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°A gift.¡± With both hands, she sent the small gift box to Mu Tianye. Ning Xiaofei opened her mouth squarely, ¡°This time, I didn¡¯t lie to you, I really had prepared a gift for you.¡± Turns out, she really bought him a gift. Reaching out to take the small gift box from her hand, which had already fallen a bit crumpled, Mu Tianye slowly untied the silk ribbon on it. Ning Xiao Fei then nervously clenched her fingers, fearing that he would be disappointed when he saw the gift. Unpacking the box and seeing the pair of socks with the sale price tag on the box inside, Mu Tianye¡¯s fingers gently stroked the box. When he looked up, he saw her nervously twiddling her thumbs and peeking at him. Noticing the crumpled receipt that fell out of the quilt, Ning Xiaofei hurriedly reached over the palm of her hand and quietly pinched the ticket into her hand. She was just about to hide it but was seen by Mu Tianye¡¯s sharp eyes and snatched it into his hand. Swiping at the payment record above, the man¡¯s long brow furrowed. The small receipt stated clearly that the socks were 134 yuan, but the bill was paid twice, once in cash for 100 yuan and once with a credit card for 34 yuan. Who would pay a bill like that? The only exnation is that she didn¡¯t have enough money in her card and not enough cash to scrape together the money to pay like that. Our Score Chapter 241 ¡°You...you mustn¡¯t be too cheap, or else...I¡¯ll never give you gifts again, a hundred pairs of socks will be enough for me to eat as many instant noodles!¡± Ning Xiaofei blushed red, covering her guilty conscience with arrogance and ridicule. Someone like him had probably never received such a worthless gift before, right? Reaching over one palm and holding her restless fingers, Mu Tianye raised her face and ced a soft kiss on her forehead, before his arm reached over and lightly embraced her shoulder. "Thank you for the gift, I love it.¡± He couldn¡¯t remember how many gifts he had received, from all sorts of precious things, to worth a fortune...but none as precious as this one. Because he knew that, for this gift, she had poured out everything. ¡°Focus on your work, I¡¯ll go make you a cup of coffee.¡± Mu Tianye got up and walked out of the master bedroom, not going straight downstairs, but turning around and walking into the study. He pulled open a drawer and found a watch box. He tossed the watch inside and then carefully smoothed out the crumpled receipt and folded it neatly, and put it in the box along with the socks that still carried the discountbel. The size of the box is just right, so the man is satisfied with raising his lips. Opening a safe, he ced the box together with those important bills, locked the safe, and then went downstairs. On the table, a famous watch was carelessly thrown in a corner of the desk. Going to the kitchen to find the coffee beans she¡¯d left behind, he poured it into the coffee maker to brew, then reached for some fruit and snacks Zhou Tao had bought from the supermarket before. The snacks were put on a tray, the fruit washed were washed, peeled and cut into bite pieces...and were served upstairs, along with the brewed coffee. He ced them within her reach, before he reclined back to sit beside her, his gaze tilted to her screen. ¡°One word is missing here.¡± ¡°Are you a pig, and here we¡¯re going to use ¡®of¡¯, not ¡®ground¡¯.¡± ¡°This poem is used incorrectly.¡± ...... Instantly, the venomous tongue mode turned on again. Ning Xiaofei frowned in exasperation, ¡°Can you be quiet, I...I haven¡¯t proofread yet, this is just an outline up.¡± The man closed his mouth and made no more sound, reached over the tray and forked a piece of watermelon to her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, go to sleep first.¡± ¡°Work.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t need you.......¡± With a lift of his hand, he directly shoved a strawberry at her, gagging Ning Xiaofei¡¯s mouth. ¡°Work!¡± What a pain in the ass, he¡¯s not happy to apany her to work, she wouldn¡¯t be even bothered to keep himpany if he wants her to! Ning Xiaofei could only withdraw her gaze and continue working. Soon, she was fully absorbed in her work once more. Mu Tianye just leaned back on the headboard and watched her side profile focused on her job. Watching her frown from time to time, he frowned along. Watching her raise her lips and crackle as she typed as if she had straighten out her thoughts, he secretly let out a sigh of relief....... It wasn¡¯t until after four in the morning that Ning Xiaofei finished her n with a yawn. She raised her hand and stretched out a sore waist, and then muttered to herself. ¡°Check for typos and go to bed, print it tomorrow at the office.¡± At the same moment, the man reached out his hand and sent the tray over. Ning Xiaofei subconsciously reached out and took it, then she turned her face in disbelief. ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± Mu Tianye ignored her and just reached for theputer on herp. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Check for you.¡± With that, the man clicked the mouse over to the beginning of the document and then ced his hands up to the keyboard. Ning Xiaofei wriggled closer uneasily, only to see the mouse move quickly on the screen. He tapped and beat from time to time, sometimes to correct a typo, sometimes to change a punctuation, even the wrong use of nd of the¡± was corrected one by one. Our Score Chapter 242 - Yes, My Lord!

Chapter 242 - Yes, My Lord!

That¡¯s too fast for a check, right? Ning Xiaofei was amazed, ¡°You...how did you do that?¡± ¡°Because I already read it when you were sorting it out.¡± The man said in an understatement. Ning Xiaofei was still a bit uneasy at first. After all, it was the result of working two or three hours of overtime. But after following his editing for a while, she realized that her worries werepletely superfluous, a mistake that even she didn¡¯t see, he didn¡¯t miss. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re so handsome!¡± She leaned against his shoulder and watched his neat work with pleasure, watching as the words on the screen became blurred.... Looking on his side, the man saw Ning Xiaofei slumbering on this shoulder. The man cried andughed as he took the tray in her hand and carefully tucked her back under the covers, before turning his attention back to the screen. He revised everything and carefully proofread it again to make sure there were no errors. Mu Tianye then noiselessly got up and went to the study to help her print out the document, bind it, and even make a PPT presentation for her just in case....... Turning his face to look at the morning light outside the window, Mu Tianye nced sideways and swept the clock on the wall. The time showed that it was already after six in the morning. Returning to the master bedroom and helping Ning Xiaofei pull the quilt, Mu Tianye picked up his phone on the nightstand and returned to the study. He immediately called the driver to inform him toe and pick him up at the vi. ¡°Buy a new phone for a girl ande over. Also, bring two take-out breakfasts.¡± That way, she can eat on the way and the time saved can be spent sleeping. At 7:15, the driver arrived at the vi on time. At 7:35, Mu Tianye woke Ning Xiaofei up. She was still in a daze when he had already helped her put her clothes on. At 7:40, Ning Xiaofei walked into the bathroom in a dream, closed her eyes, took her toothbrush and squeezed toothpaste to brush her teeth, wash, go to the toilet....... At 7:55, she yawned and sat in the back seat of the car as a hot breakfast was delivered to her. ¡°Sleep more after you eat. I¡¯ll wake you up when you get to the office.¡± Mu Tianye picked a cup with milk, and ordered the driver, ¡°Drive.¡± At 8:52, the car pulled into the television station and stopped in front of the steps. Mu Tianye gently shook her arm to wake Ning Xiaofei. Ning Xiaofei straightened up from his shoulder with a yawn, and Mu Tianye sent her bag over and took the tidy print out again. ¡°There are two copies, the PPT [slide presentation] I made for you too is in the directory where you keep your project.¡± Ning Xiaofei stared at him in surprise, ¡°No way, you did all the PPT?¡± ¡°You have too few pictures so I just made it briefly. Andter on, look at it more closely and modify it yourself.¡± The man reached out to help her fix her clothes, ¡°There¡¯s five minutes to nine, you don¡¯t need to rush. I gave you a new cell phone. Call me if you need to go out or call me from work. I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up. Don¡¯t leave the TV station by yourself, so that the reporters won¡¯t bother you. Focus on your work, and I¡¯ll work something out about the scandal.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± Ning Xiaofei hugged her bag and the printed manuscript, pushed open the car door and got out, ran up the steps and turned her face again, waving at him. Mu Tianye jerked his chin at her from inside the car window, as she turned and ran into the door. She took the elevator to the floor where the column group is located and happened to see two column group colleagues in front of her. She quickened her footsteps to follow them and was about to say hello, when she heard the two discussing her. ¡°With Ning Xiaofei around, what¡¯s the point of you writing a n well?¡± The female colleague grunted lightly, ¡°I say, how can Ji Mo support a young neer with no name. It turned out that he is Mu Tianye¡¯s woman. She is the show team¡¯s god of wealth, would Ji Mo dare not support her? Just watch, maybe one day, even the host will be hers!¡± ........ ........ Chapter 243 Chapter 243 ¡°Yeah.¡± The male colleague shook his head and sighed, ¡°I used to think that Director Ji was different from the others, now it seems that he¡¯s just that.¡± ¡°In this day and age, scraping for our dads and mums for money and connections¡­.We, who have no money and no one, can only be a little transparent for the rest of our lives!¡± Overhearing their conversation behind, Ning Xiaofei faltered in her steps. ¡°Xiao Fei.¡± It just so happened that Zhang Yue drilled out from the elevator and saw her, immediately calling her in a chase. The two colleagues in front of her turned around and saw Ning Xiaofei standing not far away, and immediately nched. With a nce at each other, the two quickly turned around and trotted to Ning Xiaofei. The female colleague grabbed her arm nervously, ¡°Xiao Fei, don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s not you we were talking about.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± The male colleague added bitterly, ¡°Xiao Fei, we didn¡¯t mean anything else, in fact we all know that you¡­you rely on talent¡­.¡± Once they changed their faces, they began to pat her ass. This is no wonder. How Mu Tiany treated Pei Ruoxi before, everyone in the group was a witness. They were just chewing their tongues behind her back, but now they were caught red-handed. They¡¯re already scared and pale, and wished they could kneel down to beg her forgiveness. Ning Xiaofei was full of grievances but couldn¡¯t blow her top. So, she gently withdrew her arm from her female colleague¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t you think much, I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± She wanted to put things to rest, but it was mistaken for anger. ¡°Xiao Fei!¡± The female colleague was about to burst into tears and raised her hand to p her own face, ¡°I¡­I deserve to die! You ¡­ you have a lot, don¡¯t bother with me, will you? I have a new house to buy, and I have to pay more than six thousand monthly bills. If you drive me away, I¡­I¡¯ll just have to jump off the roof and kill myself!¡± ¡°Yeah, Xiao Fei.¡± The male colleague on the side is also pale as paper, ¡°You ¡­ please spare us!¡± Ning Xiaofei¡¯s mood was getting worse, ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± The two men immediately thanked her in quick session and scurried quickly into the office. Looking at the back of the two, Ning Xiaofei was unsettled at heart. Zhang Yue then patted her on the shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t be bothered. They are that kind of people, just ignore them. How¡¯s your n writing going?¡± Ning Xiaofei smiled gratefully at him, then handed over the printed n, ¡°I worked overtime yesterday to write it, it not well sorted, take a look andment.¡± Zhang Yue took it over and looked at it seriously, and when he saw the end, he just turned his face excitedly, ¡°Wow, Xiao Fei, where do you get so many ideas?¡± Ning Xiaofei smiled in embarrassment, ¡°It¡¯s really not too bad?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s too impressive!¡± Zhang Yue handed her the draft of the n, ¡°Fortunately, I was in theter stage, I don¡¯t have topete with you, otherwise ¡­ the pressure is on!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that good, give me the cup and I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± Zhang Yue then nonchntly handed it over, ¡°Thanks.¡± She took two cups to fetch water. There were originally two colleagues in the tea room, and when they saw her, the one who was filling water immediately took the initiative to step aside and remove the cup that was half-filled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m in no hurry.¡± Ning Xiaofeiughed. ¡°We¡¯re done.¡± The pair grinned at her, carried half a ss of water, and left quickly together. They gave the impression as if she had contracted the gue and was afraid they would be infected with just a nce. Chapter 244 Returning with two cups of water, Ning Xiaofei¡¯s mood had long sank and turned gloomy long ago. At the same moment, Ji Mo walked out of the office, saw her and immediately opened his mouth. ¡°Xiao Fei, where¡¯s your n?¡± Ning Xiaofei hurriedly down her cup and handed over the printed n, then she sat back in her chair as Ji Mo retreated to his office. ¡°Xiao Fei,e and taste this.¡± A colleague sitting diagonally across from her smiled and handed her a box of snacks, ¡°I made this myself!¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± She whispered gratefully. The colleague then looked around and leaned to her side, ¡°Can I ask for a favor, talk to Director Ji so he can transfer me to thete stage team, this n is something I really can¡¯t write, do you know?¡± ¡°This¡­How could anything I say be counted?¡± ¡°Mr. Mu is the God of Wealth of our column group, Director Ji and the producer would certainly give you face, isn¡¯t this just a matter of words?¡± Ning Xiaofei¡¯s heart sank in an instant while holding the snack box in her hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Li, I really can¡¯t help you with this.¡± She pinched a cookie and sent the box back to the woman, ¡°I¡¯m recently trying to lose weight, I¡¯ll just taste one.¡± ¡°Xiao Fei,e in for a second.¡± Ji Mo pulled open the door to call her, and she got up and walked into the office. Sister Li then cupped the box and stacked it heavily back on the table, snorting derisively, ¡°Who do you think you are!¡± ¡°Be careful. Once she hears you, you¡¯ll only end up miserable.¡± A colleague next to her reminded her softly. Sister Li rolled her eyes in disbelief, but when she saw Ning Xiaofei, who was standing in Ji Mo¡¯s office, she squeezed out a smile. Ning Xiaofei retracted her gaze, closed the door tightly, and walked to the front of Ji Mo¡¯s desk. ¡°Director Ji.¡± ¡°The ideas here are so good that I decided to use your n for the next issue as well. There are only some minor details. But let¡¯s discuss that some other time since the TV station also has restrictions on us. ¡°Director Ji.¡± Ning Xiaofei lifted her face, ¡°I think you should also look at other people¡¯s ns.¡± ¡°You think I didn¡¯t look!¡± Ji Mo gestured at the piles of ns on his desk. ¡°They¡¯re either fake or a parody of your first issue. These arepletely unreadable. The second issue is the key. So, I¡¯ve just had a discussion with the producers as well. We¡¯re going to mention you as an associate director, specifically to n this piece.¡± If it had been in the past, Ning Xiaofei would have definitely jumped with joy. Yet now, she just bowed her head in frustration. ¡°Director Ji, I¡¯m grateful for your appreciation of me. But, I¡­I want to quit!¡± Ji Mo is now being criticized after only one period of her nning. If she bes an associate director again, it might set off another batch of tongues wagging. She has never been afraid of being looked down upon from the start of her internship at a TV station. But she feels very depressed when she is criticized in this manner, especially when Ji Mo shoulders the me for her. ¡°Why?¡± Ji Mo asked in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m just a little tired and want to rest and get a change of scenery.¡± Ji Mo nodded knowingly. It¡¯s a no-brainer what prompted her to resign. All the staff in the column group have been drawn from various programs. The TV station used to be a single unit with all of them working hard to eat and live their lives. But now, there is a suddenpetition, and the thunder was robbed away by a young girl who just graduated from school. They naturally wouldn¡¯t approve of her talent, and just look at everything in terms of the external factors around her. The willpower of these people has long been worn away by life. So, how could they tolerate a talented young person like Ning Xiaofei, who should have more room for development. ¡°I have a partner who admires you very much. If you want a change of scenery, I can ask her out and you can have a chat together, what do you think?¡± Chapter 245 ¡°Thank you, but.......¡± Ning Xiaofei was grateful in her heart, but she still smiled and rejected Ji Mo¡¯s kindness, because she didn¡¯t want to repeat the same mistake, ¡°This time, I want to do it myself.¡± Ji Mo had originally reached out and pulled open a drawer, reaching out and squeezing Gu Yu¡¯s business card inside. Hearing her say so, he smiled and then withdrew his fingers again, getting up and reaching across the table to Ning Xiaofei. ¡°Good luck to you then.¡± Ning Xiaofei hurriedly got up from the chair and shook his hand. ¡°Thanks.¡± This word of thanks is not only for his blessings, but also for the care and appreciation he once showed. Everything was all a rare experience for her. She has also learned a lot from Ji Mo only in these few days. ¡°If there is anything you need in the future, just ask and don¡¯t forget...I am a friend.¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± ¡°Then ...¡± Ji Mo reached out and handed her n on the table back, ¡°This ... I¡¯ll give it back to you.¡± ¡°No.¡± Ning Xiaofei smiled, ¡°It¡¯s my job.¡± As long as she hasn¡¯t officially left her job, it was still part of her duty. Ji Mo looked at the young girl in front of him in an empty space and nodded approvingly. "Xiao Fei, do your best, you¡¯ll make it!¡± Ning Xiaofei raised her lips, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the meeting then, I¡¯ll share my thoughts and wait for this issue to be settled before I leave.¡± From the moment she entered the column group, Ji Mo has always recognized her and helped her a lot. She can¡¯t demolish his stage without a conscience and quit in the middle of the team¡¯s second phase preparations. Ji Mo said nothing pretentiously, just smiled and nodded at her. "Okay, Then go get ready, inform everyone, we¡¯ll meet in ten minutes.¡± Ning Xiaofei walked out of the office noiselessly and informed everyone. Then she carried herputer and prepared to go to the conference room first to prepare for her PPT. She had just picked up herputer when she heard the sound of high heels and a woman walked in from outside. Wearing a low-key ck suit with a wide-rimmed pair of sses on her face...and it turned out to be Pei Ruoxi. Seeing her appear, Ning Xiaofei bowed down and pretended to organize her stuff so as not to look awkward meeting her head-on. When colleagues in the office saw Pei Ruoxi, their expressions were somewhat unnatural, either bowing their heads and working, or pretending to browse their phones. No one paid her any attention. First, they don¡¯t want to get too close to Pei Ruoxi and offend Ning Xiaofei, and the other is because they don¡¯t want to make Pei Ruoxi feel embarrassed. Pei Ruoxi slowly walked to her office. She has always been held up by the crowd, but she was treated like air this time. There wasn¡¯t even a greeting from anyone. Thepany has always regarded her as a star, but she now suddenly became transparent. Pei Ruoxi has long braced herself, but her mental preparation was still far off. She secretly gritted her teeth andposed herself. Her pace quickened a bit, wanting to just hide in office. It just so happened that the ountant of the column team in the office next to hers came out with a pile of statements. Because she didn¡¯t notice her, she identally bumped into her and the statements flew scattered all over the ce. The woman was stunned and hurriedly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t see you there!¡± Didn¡¯t see? Was she transparent? Or is it that even a small ountant now dares to raise her face at her..... Pei Ruoxi has been simmering in anger, but has nowhere to vent. This one hit the muzzle, so she naturally will not let her go. She lifted her heels up and stepped on the statement the colleague was about to pick up and stomped on it hard. Click to rate this post! [Total: 1 Average: 5] Chapter 246 By the time her high heels left, the statement already had one more noticeable shoe print on it. "Sorry, I didn¡¯t see that either!" With a cold grunt, Pei Ruoxi stepped into her office and mmed the door. The female ountant¡¯s eyes shifted from the shoe print on the statements andnded on the door of the room Pei Ruoxi mmed heavily. Her pair of eyes immediately turned cold. The staff member nearby quickly came over and helped her pick up the statements, while giving her a few more words offort. The female ountant got up again and returned to her office to reprint her statements. With that, Ji Mo came out of the office. ¡°Let¡¯s go, everyone, to the meeting.¡± The crowd then got up in droves and packed up their things ready for the meeting. Assistant director Chen Liang, gently nudged Ji Mo¡¯s arm. ¡°Director Ji, Miss Pei is here.¡± Pei Ruoxi? Ji Mo was also surprised. He had previously let her take a few days off and wait for the next phase to start before returning to familiarize herself with the case n. He didn¡¯t expect her toe to work so soon. After giving it a thought, he spoke softly. ¡°Inform her to join the meeting!¡± Chen Liang then went and knocked on Pei Ruoxi¡¯s office door and politely asked her toe along to the meeting. Pei Ruoxi quickly carried her ownputer and book out and also followed everyone into the conference room. The meeting began with Ji Mo announcing that the show will still use Ning Xiaofei¡¯s n this time around. Everyone was surprised, but there were also a few patting Ning Xiaofei with ttery. Pei Ruoxi¡¯s heart was angry and jealous, but she did not dare to show half a bit of it on her face. Ning Xiaofei stood up and exined her thoughts and ideas concisely and clearly. "I¡¯m done, feel free to give yourments." The crowd was silent. Ji Mo took the initiative to ask some questions in terms of details. With his initiation, only then did everyone started to share their ideas. However, they still tiptoed, careful not to criticize Ning Xiaofei. Ning Xiaofei sat down in her chair, and was secretly pleased. It seems that resignation is indeed a wise move, otherwise, if this continues, work will never be done. Halfway through the meeting, Xiao Song at the front desk burst in sharply. ¡°Miss Pei, the station director is looking for you.¡± ¡°What is the matter?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t say, just that he wanted you to go to his office right away.¡± Ji Mo raised his wrist and looked at his watch, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s also disperse the meeting first. Have lunch and discuss the specific guest candidates in the afternoon. I want everyone to provide information on at least one potential guest.¡± Pei Ruoxi picked up herputer and stuff, and hurriedly ran out the door. She returned to her office and grabbed her phone, rushing out of the column group. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Who knows!¡± ¡°Never mind her, let¡¯s go eat!¡± Everyone was discussing what to have for lunch when an employee in the corner suddenly eximed. ¡°No way, tsk tsk... This time, Pei Ruoxi is really done for.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Look at her circle of friends on WeChat, they¡¯re boiling mad!¡± The colleagues took out their phones to open their WeChat. Ning did the same with the new phone Mu Tianye bought for her, but ready to order a takeaway. In just a moment, Ye Qiao¡¯s call came through. ¡°Feifei, quickly, look at your circle of friends. I sent you a message, this time Pei Ruoxi ispletely screwed!¡± Ning Xiaofei clicked on her WeChat and entered her circle of friends. Immediately, she saw a message forwarded by Ye Qiao, clicked it and was stunned. On the screen, Pei Ruoxi was bent over, lying on the ground like a dog licking the wine on the floor. Click to rate this post! [Total: 2 Average: 5] Chapter 247 Ning Xiaofei recognized it at a nce, it was the scene when Pei Ruoxi apologized to her before. She immediately grasped phone, and without knocking on the door, she broke into Ji Mo¡¯s office. "Director Ji, something happened!" Ji Mo, who was seriously writing notes on the n case, raised his face suspiciously, so Ning Xiaofei handed him her phone. Seeing the video on the phone, Ji Mo first frowned, then sighed for a moment and handed the phone back to Ning Xiaofei. ¡°I know.¡± Ning Xiaofei clutched her phone. ¡°Director Ji, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The exposure of this kind of video not only impacts Pei Ruoxi, but also the whole crew. The person who sent the video might not be her, but it couldn¡¯t be entirely separated from her. ¡°It¡¯s not you who should be saying sorry, I¡¯ll go out and see.¡± When Ji Mo braced his arms and stood up from his chair, the man walked out of the office with great strides, and Ning Xiaofei followed him. Outside the door, everyone in the crew was whispering about the matter in groups of three and two. And when they saw Ji Mo and Ning Xiaofeiing out together, they immediately shut up. Ji Mo looked around sullenly and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who did this?¡± No one made a sound. After taking two steps forward, Ji Mo suddenly raised his voice and pped the tabletop heavily. "You guys don¡¯t think we¡¯re already in a mess, huh?" They all looked at each other nkly with bated breath. Deputy director Chen Liang then walked over and gently patted Ji Mo¡¯s arm. ¡°Why don¡¯t we all go for lunch first, and after eating, we¡¯ll have a meeting to discuss it.¡± Ji Mo coldly looked around at the crowd, turned around and returned to his office, mming the door of his office heavily. At this time, releasing a video like this will affect not only Pei Ruoxi, but also the entire show team. There¡¯s no way for Ji Mo to predict how big the impact of this will be. He had poured a lot of his heart and soul into this program, but such a situation had erupted. Naturally, he was also very angry. ¡°Okay, everyone eat first ande back early after lunch.¡± Chen Liang waved his hand, and everyone left in groups of three or five. "Xiao Fei, aren¡¯t you going to lunch?¡± Zhang Yue asked with concern from the side. Ning Xiaofei smiled at him, ¡°I¡¯ll just order takeaway, you go.¡± She picked her phone again and ordered a takeaway, then braced her forehead with a hand up, heaving a long sigh. By now, Pei Ruoxi must be hating her to death. Luckily, she had already resigned, otherwise there was really no way to stay here. ............. ............. Chief Director¡¯s office. Pei Ruoxi walked in with a smile and rode to the desk of the station manager. ¡°Director, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, but you¡¯ve grown younger again!¡± In the face of her ttery, the station manager sitting behind the table remained gloomy, and did not respond with the delight he had in the past, instead he bit sarcastically. ¡°Pei Ruoxi, I really can¡¯t understand. You said you have a great future, you ... But why are you torturing yourself to death?¡± Noticing the dilemma, Pei Ruoxi¡¯s smile slipped a bit. "You... What do you mean?.. I don¡¯t understand." The station manager raised his hand and tossed his phone over, ¡°See for yourself!¡± Pei Ruoxi took the phone, saw a video and pressed the y button. Upon seeing herself in the content, her fingers trembled and her face instantly became pale as paper. ¡°Director, this... someone must be setting me up on purpose!¡± ¡°Could it be that someone forced you to shoot that video?¡± The station manager came over and snatched his own phone from her hand, "The Municipal Public Department minister called personally to ask what was going on, you don¡¯t know... thanks to me single-handedly bringing you up, I was at a publicity meeting the other day and even nominated you as a media ambassador, I¡¯m so fucking blind!¡± Click to rate this post! [Total: 2 Average: 5] Chapter 248: Either the fish dies or the net splits

Chapter 248: Either the fish dies or the splits

Because of this incident, the director was scolded by the publicity department, and at this time, naturally, all the anger was poured out on Pei Ruoxi. ¡°Director, listen to my exnation ...¡± ¡°No need to exin!¡± The station manager pointed his finger to Pei Ruoxi¡¯s nose, his face blue, ¡°Write your resignation letter immediately and get the hell out of here. Don¡¯t do anything in the station¡¯s capacity in the future, otherwise...don¡¯t me me for turning the other cheek!¡± ¡°Station manager.......¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Pei Ruoxi looked at the cold face in front of her, turned around helplessly, and walked out of the station manager¡¯s office in tears. ¡°It¡¯s her, right?¡± ¡°Of course, what a surprise....¡± ¡°If this ever happened to me, I would have died!¡± ....... Outside the office, several assistants and staff were whispering. Upon seeing here out, they immediately shut up. There¡¯s no need to think to know what they are talking about her. Pei Ruoxi raised her hand to wipe her tears, speed up her pace and ran out the door. All the way to the elevator, she stumbled like a lost dog, covering her face, and crying out in pain. Waiting until the elevator came to a stop on the floor where the show crew was, she slowly lowered both hands, her face already stained with a scowl. ¡°Ning Xiaofei!¡± Clenching her fists, she rushed out of the elevator in a fury, rushing all the way back to the show crew, and straight to Ning Xiaofei, who had just gotten her take-out. Pei Ruoxi grabbed the food on the table and flung it heavily on the ground. Pei Ruoxi pulled Ning Xiaofei, who had raised her face in dismay, and cried, ¡°Now are you satisfied, are you happy....ah?¡± ¡°Pei Ruoxi.¡± Ning Xiaofei put the chopsticks in her hand back on the table, ¡°You¡¯re barking up the wrong tree, I didn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Not you?¡± Pei Ruoxiughed, ¡°Do you want to destroy me?...Today, I...let¡¯s see if the fish dies or the splits!¡± She reached out and smashed the files on the table towards Ning Xiaofei, who took two steps back to avoid it. Pei Ruoxi turned her hand to grab a folder, and rushed towards her like a madman. The office door parted, and Ji Mo rushed over hurriedly, blocking Ning Xiaofei and grabbing the folder that Pei Ruoxi wanted to hurl. ¡°Calm down!¡± ¡°Calm down? How am I to calm down!¡± Pei Ruoxi loosened the folder, ¡°Thanks to me trusting you so much, you said she¡¯ll let me go if I apologize, I begged her like a dog... But what,did she let me go.......¡± Ji Mo stood in front of Ning Xiaofei sullenly, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with Xiaofei, don¡¯t be unreasonable.¡± ¡°I¡¯m being unreasonable?¡± Pei Ruoxiughed out loud, ¡°I¡¯m so stupid to believe your bullshit...I should have thought that you guys were in the same boat, I would have rather gone to jail if I knew this was the case!¡± One by one, those who had gone for lunch came back in time to witness this struggle and rushe to subdue the fight. Chen Liang then pulled Pei Ruoxi, ¡°Miss Ruoxi, the matter has not been rified yet, do not be impulsive.......¡± ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Pei Ruoxi forcefully shook off his hand, then coldlyughed and pointed at Ji Mo¡¯s face, ¡°I thought you were still as upright as back then. It never urred to me that you are now just a dog that can wag its tail to the powerful!¡± The man, who had knelt down for the sake of Pei Ruoxi, was used terribly. Ning Xiaofei really couldn¡¯t stand watching it. ¡°Pei Ruoxi!¡± Ning Xiaofei asked bitterly, ¡°Do you know how Director Ji interceded for you? He....¡± ¡°Xiao Fei!¡± Ji Mo hastened to stop her, ¡°Stop it!¡± ........... ........... Chapter 249: Never mess with honest people

Chapter 249: Never mess with honest people

Ning Xiaofei nced sideways and fell on Ji Mo¡¯s face writhing in pain and frowned in distress. ¡°Director Ji?¡± On the other side, Pei Ruoxi smiled coldly. ¡°For me, he¡¯s doing it for himself, isn¡¯t he? Now that I¡¯ve been fired, you can take my ce squarely and be the host, and he curry favor in front of Mu Tianye, aren¡¯t I right? However, Ning Xiaofei, don¡¯t get cocky too early. I tell you, the world is as ck as a crow, all men are the same, you are now the darling of Mu Tianye¡¯s eyes...¡± She was talking to Ning Xiaofei, but her pair of eyes were trained towards Ji Mo, ¡°When he has had enough of you, you will be nothing more than a scrapped flower and a broken willow that has been abandoned...¡± Pop! Ji Mo raised his right hand and a p exploded in Pei Ruoxi¡¯s face. ¡°You ...¡± Pei Ruoxi raised her hand to cover her beaten cheek, ¡°You beat me for such a woman, Ji Mo, you ...¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Ji Mo interrupted her coldly. ¡°I have said that this matter has nothing to do with Xiao Fei. If you want to me or hate anyone, just me it on me or hate me.¡± ¡°Good.......¡± Pei Ruoxi shook staring at Ji Mo, ¡°Ji Mo, you¡¯re ruthless enough!¡± Ji Mo sulked and remained detached. ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go ...¡± Pei Ruoxi turned to her office and walked to the door and saw the ountant standing next to the hallway. ¡°Pei Ruoxi!¡± Instead of dodging, the ountant raised her face and stared straight at her, ¡°Don¡¯t you misunderstand anyone, the video was recorded and posted by me.¡± A single sentence, like a giant stone into the sea, stunned a room full of people. ¡°You?¡± Pei Ruoxi also furrowed her brow, ¡°Have I ever offended you?¡± ¡°Huh!¡± The ountant grunted coldly, ¡°Of course you don¡¯t remember me, but I remember you, I¡¯ll remember you for life.¡± She took a deep breath, tears already spilling out of the corners of her eyes. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, do you think I, who obviously studied broadcasting, would now have to count money for others every day? I just wanted everyone to know what kind of person you Pei Ruoxi really are!¡± ¡°You.... ¡± Pei Ruoxi was forced back a step by her hatred, ¡°You....don¡¯t talk nonsense, I don¡¯t know you!¡± ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t know me, you too were at the host qualifying exam, but afraid of being found out carrying a cheat sheet, you slipped it into my pocket, causing me to be disqualified from the exam forever...¡± The ountant trembled and raised her hand to point at her face, ¡°Your face, even if burnt to ashes, I would recognize it for life.¡± ¡°You...don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Pei Ruoxi¡¯s mouth retorted, but her voice appeared to be somewhat deficient. The ountant stepped forward and forced a look at her, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare pat your conscience and tell me that, haven¡¯t you done it?¡± ¡°I...I didn¡¯t!¡± The ountant has always been an honest person. She recognized Pei Ruoxi as the girl who harmed her that year, but the ountant just cursed her behind her back, and did not dare to do anything about her. But when she was invited to dinner together that day, watching Pei Ruoxi viciously being yed by Mu Tianye, she felt very grateful to Ning Xiaofei for helping her vent her frustration and anger. In a momentary impulse, she quietly recorded a video, originally for her own memento in order to lessen the hatred of that year. But today, Pei Ruoxi treated her rudely again, driving this honest woman to the edge. In a fit of anger, she could only send that video to her circle of friends. The ountant raised her hand to wipe the tears from her face and gave a shallow smile. ¡°Now, it doesn¡¯t matter to me if you admit it or not. You ruined my career and made me theughing stock of the entire school and had to transfer to a different major. This time, I¡¯m going to destroy you too. I¡¯m going to give you a taste of what it¡¯s like to be pointed everywhere you go!¡± Chapter 250: Life is like a play. Its all about acting.

Chapter 250: Life is like a y. It''s all about acting.

¡°You!¡± Pei Ruoxi stared angrily at the ountant¡¯s face, ¡°You wait, I...I¡¯ll sue you...for defamation.¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± The female ountant sneered indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to wear shoes in my bare feet anyway, as long as you¡¯re not afraid of making a scene.¡± The exact sentence that¡¯s poking at Pei Ruoxi¡¯s face. Now, it¡¯s not toote for her to cover it up, and who would want to make a big deal out of it? A few momentster, she hugged herputer and her own bag out, looking around at the crowd around her coldly. Her gaze stayed on Ji Mo for a few seconds, ripped off the bracelet on her wrist and flung it to the ground, then turned around to leave with huge strides. Dropping his eyes, Ji Mo walked up and picked up the bracelet. The crowd collected his movements in their eyes, but no one made a sound. The female ountant walked up to Ning Xiaofei and opened her mouth in apology, ¡°Xiao Fei, I¡¯m sorry for giving you trouble.¡± Ning Xiaofei gently shook her head. She also came out of a media-type school. Of course. She¡¯s clear how important that certificate is to someone who studied broadcasting, where four years of effort is ruined and an entire career is cut short. That kind of blow is enough to ruin a person¡¯s life. The female ountant gave her a deep bow and walked over to Ji Mo as well. ¡°I¡¯m done with the work at hand, why don¡¯t you hire a new ountant?¡± Having done such a thing, she was also aware that she could no longer keep her job, so she didn¡¯t go out for lunch and justpleted all the tasks at hand. Ji Mo took a deep breath and returned calm as usual, ¡°There is nothing wrong with your work, I am not qualified to fire you.¡± Director Ji Mo isn¡¯t going to fire her? The female ountant was moved, lifting her face somewhat unsure. ¡°Go and have your lunch first!¡± Nodding gently to her, Ji Mo turned around and walked towards his office. His entire back was radiating loneliness. With this, everyone also returned to their positions, and Ning Xiaofei nced around. ¡°Apologies for interrupting.¡± The crowd immediately turned their faces in unison, and she smiled faintly as she owed the crowd, ¡°I¡¯m d to have worked with you all for so long, and thank you for all the help you¡¯ve given me before. If there¡¯s anything I¡¯ve done to offend you in the past, please forgive me.¡± Deputy director Chen Liang stood up in astonishment, ¡°Why, are you leaving too?¡± Ning Xiaofei didn¡¯t exin much and just gave an ¡°En¡±. Those who had gossiped about her behind her back and ndered her in their hearts........ ¡°Thank you!¡± With a smile to the crowd, she returned to her spot and began to gather her things. Once aside, Zhang Yue turned to her side and didn¡¯t say anything more, just extended his right hand towards her. ¡°Good luck, Xiao Fei.¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± Ning Xiaofei smiled and shook his hand, ¡°It¡¯s not very convenient for me these days, wait for a while, I¡¯ll invite you to dinner with your girlfriend when I have time.¡± Zhang Yue nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you.¡± Ning Xiaofei gathered her things and looked at Ji Mo¡¯s office, ¡°You should go andfort Director Ji.¡± In the meantime, she¡¯d better not bother him. ¡°I will.¡± Zhang Yue stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Ning Xiaofei did not refuse. Chen Liang and Zhang Yue sent her out together, the crowd also stood up to send her away, one by one showing reluctance. Ning Xiaofei turned her face to the crowd and smiled. ¡°Life is like a y, it¡¯s all about acting! While sending me away sullenly, you¡¯re pping your hands in your heart. You¡¯re really good actors!¡± Chapter 251: My boobs are gone

Chapter 251: My boobs are gone

Whoever offends her, she¡¯ll double it back. This has always been Ning Xiaofei¡¯s temper. Having already quit, these people were still pretending to be concerned about her. She naturally couldn¡¯t help but spit a few words so they would know that she wasn¡¯t stupid! They nched in an instant, proof that her sarcasm has hit the mark. Seeing her carrying some stuff, Xiao Song at the front desk asked in bafflement, ¡°Xiao Fei, what are you doing?¡± Ning Xiaofei¡¯s smile had turned sincere when she looked at her, ¡°I resigned.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk over dinner some other time.¡± Ning Xiaofei didn¡¯t want to say more about it. Sensing her meaning, Xiao Song asked no further and snatched the small box she was holding into her own arms. The three of them sent her to the entrance of the elevator together, and Chen Liang spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t have much skill, but I do have some experience. If you need my help in the future, feel free to call.¡± ¡°And me.¡± ¡°Yeah, Xiao Fei, and me. even though I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Xiao Song followed suit. ¡°Rest assured, in the future... We¡¯ll surely meet.¡± Ning Xiaofei smiled at the three, said goodbye, and walked into the elevator. In the afternoon, she made a call to Mu Tianye. ¡°Husband, let me tell you some unfortunate news, your wife is now a hobo.¡± The man¡¯s tone was tinged with concern, ¡°Someone bullied you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at who I am, who dares to bully me? It was I who thought this little puddle was too shallow to flutter, so I myself was going to take a wave in the Pacific!¡± She seemed to have heard the man chuckle, before he raised his voice again, ¡°Alright ... Look whichpany do you prefer, or...do you want to start apany yourself and I¡¯ll invest?¡± Ning Xiaofei thenughed, ¡°How about...you buy CCTV for me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± Ning Xiaofei leaned against the elevator wall and smiled as she opened her mouth, ¡°Anyway, hubby has plenty of money, and with your sry to support the family, I¡¯m only responsible for looking beautiful as a flower.¡± Since she still has the mood to joke, he surmised that she wasn¡¯t in as bad a mood as he thought, Mu Tianye was also slightly relieved, ¡°I¡¯ll have the driver pick you up and I¡¯ll try to get home early at night.¡± ¡°Okay, then hubby should work hard and make money, see you tonight.¡± Going downstairs to the first floor lobby, Ning Xiaofei held the box and sat down in a corner of the lounge sofa, tidying things up while waiting for the driver to call. The useful stuff was packed into her backpack and she got up to throw the useless ones into the trash. Boom! Before she could turn around, a box was mmed heavily against the trash can. ¡°Damn it, this auntie quitting was not good enough, this ce is not for this master, it¡¯s up to this master if she wants to stay...¡± Ning Xiaofei turned her face away in disbelief, ¡°Xiao Qiao?¡± The one standing behind her with an indignant face was no other than Ye Qiao. Ning Xiaofei immediately asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say before that you¡¯re officially going to start hosting next week?¡± Ye Qiao raised her hand and pointed to her own face, the always open-minded girl full of grievances, ¡°Look at my face, in order to look good on camera, I have lost eight pounds of meat. Xiao Fei, eight pounds! Sister Xu was supposed to be on maternity leave next Monday, so I¡¯m officially filling in for her, but do you know what happened... The daughter of a rtive of the vice president, a recent college graduate, who didn¡¯t even get a broadcasting license, directly rode over my head! What the hell is this? I should have known better, what did I lose weight for, my boobs are now gone!¡± Chapter 252: Soothe a wounded little heart.

Chapter 252: Soothe a wounded little heart.

Ning Xiaofei reached over her palm to pat her good friend¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Let¡¯s go, go home with meter, and I¡¯ll cook you something delicious for the evening and patch your breasts back!¡± ¡°I want to eat barbecue, stew, and braised pork!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make you whatever meat you want to eat.¡± Ye Qiao thenughed and pushed her, ¡°I want to eat your family¡¯s Master Mu¡¯s meat, will you part with it?¡± ¡°Let me see you dare cut an inch!¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Ye Qiao grimaced and asked uneasily, ¡°Your King Yama isn¡¯t home, is he?¡± That man was famous outside. He yed Pei Ruoxi like a dog, si Ye Qiao was naturally very scared of him. ¡°He won¡¯t be home till night!¡± ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s settled, I¡¯ll go get a feel of the life of a local tyrant and soothe my wounded little heart too,¡± as she was speaking, Ning Xiaofei¡¯s phone rang. When she saw that the driver¡¯s car outside had parked at the bottom of the steps, she grabbed Ye Qiao¡¯s suitcase, ¡°Go, let¡¯s go eat meat!¡± Ye Qiao followed her into the back seat of the Mercedes Benz and raised her right hand and gave a middle finger towards the TV station building, ¡°Wait until this sister makes a name for herself and punch you in the faces!¡± Ning Xiaofei smiled, then spoke softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The car started up and drove out of the TV station. ........ ........ Di Shi, Xicheng¡¯s workroom. A man¡¯s slender figure leanedzily on the white sofa, watching the news on TV, and his beautiful eyebrows immediately furrowed. On TV was the video of him taking Ning Xiaofei away from the station before it was aired. The story was also exaggerated. ¡°...Xicheng and Ning Xiaofei looked very close holding hands. And in order to protect his girlfriend, he even smashed a reporter¡¯s camera face with his face flushed with rage......¡± ¡°Holding hands, huh, which eye did they see that... And quoting that ¡®face flushed with rage,¡¯ was the script-writer illiterate?¡± Turning off the TV, he turned to face the door, ¡°Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡± Xu Yang raised his wrist and looked at his watch, ¡°I said two o¡¯clock, it¡¯s already past twenty or so!¡± ¡°So do I have to wait for her?¡± Xicheng tossed the remote on the table, ¡°Call her, if she¡¯s not there in ten minutes, I¡¯ll rece her!¡± For the past two days, he¡¯s been working on ways to turn the situation around. There wasn¡¯t much that could be done after brainstorming about it. After discussing it with the studio team, they decided to hold a press conference and then let him take a few days off first to let things fade on their own, something that Xicheng didn¡¯t agree with. He knew it wasn¡¯t that simple. It was easy for him to hide, but what about Ning Xiaofei, where was she going to hide? So, in the end, his decision was ¨C just find someone to be his fake girlfriend, draw the fire from reporters, and break up casually a monthter. ¡°Sir,¡± Xu Yang poured a ss of water into his hand, ¡°Do you really want to do it? By then... when you suddenly break up, the reporters will surely use you of being a yboy.¡± Xicheng¡¯s face was indifferent, ¡°Whatever!¡± As long as he could solve Ning Xiaofei¡¯s dilemma, he didn¡¯t care what reporters wrote about him. Xu Yang still had some reservations, but a knock came at the door and Xicheng raised his voice. ¡°Come in!¡± The door was pushed open, then a young girl in a beautiful fashion and exquisite makeup stepped into the room with high heels. She walked to the sofa with a smile on her face, and extended her palm to him in greeting. ¡°Mr. Xicheng, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± .......... .......... Chapter 253: Id rather pretend to be gay.

Chapter 253: I''d rather pretend to be gay.

Xicheng leaned back against the couch without moving and just swept a nce at the person sideways. Assistant Xu Yang, who had expected his reaction, smiled and walked forward to shake her hand mid-air whichnded nowhere. ¡°Miss Judy, hello.¡± This young girl, who belongs to the samepany as Xicheng, has just starred in the movie ¡°The Kingpin¡±, which has been on fire for a while. Of course,pared to Xicheng¡¯s poprity, Judy was still a hundred and eighty thousand miles short. To be able to use Xicheng¡¯s name to make a hype was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for her. After Xicheng offered the fake role of his girlfriend, the private team sifted through the options and finally shortlisted a few names, where Judy wasn¡¯t originally considered. It was only because Judy¡¯s agent was acquainted with Xicheng¡¯s team. After finding out, she took the initiative to reach and said that she would be ¡®very cooperative and obedient¡¯. Only then did the team decide on Judy. Xu Yang politely motioned for Judy to take a seat on the couch, then took out a prepared document and delivered it to her. ¡°These are Mr. Xicheng¡¯s conditions, and if you feel it is too harsh, you can refuse it.¡± ¡°No need to look.¡± Judy gently ced the paper on the table, took a pen and signed her name on the back. With false eyshes, she sent an impish nce to Xicheng, ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Xicheng¡¯s hardcore fan, I¡¯ll do whatever Mr. Xicheng wants me to do.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯d better go and grow a brain first. Take note of all the few conditions on the document, or else...¡± said Xicheng as he rose tall from the sofa, ¡°I¡¯ll change people whenever I can.¡± Judy¡¯s agent hurriedly ran over and ttered, ¡°Mr. Xicheng, rest assured, our Miss Judy is very sensible and will never cause you any trouble.¡± ¡°That would be best.¡± Xicheng reached over and took a book he spotted on one side, ¡°Send them off.¡± Judy fumbled for her phone from her bag, ¡°What¡¯s Mr. Xicheng¡¯s number, I¡¯ll save it.¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± Xicheng let out a low curse. The first article in the document stated clearly that his people will contact her if necessary, and she was never to contact him unterally, and yet she wanted his phone number? ¡°Miss Judy, I¡¯ll be in touch with you if necessary.¡± Xu Yang handed her the documents on the table, ¡°You¡¯d better...look at the papers carefully.¡± In fear that she¡¯d say anything else to piss Xicheng off, the agent rushed over and took Judy by the arm. ¡°Then...we¡¯ll take our leave, please feel free to contact us with any needs and requests, we¡¯ll definitely give our full cooperation.¡± With that said, she pulled Judy out of the room. Xu Yang sent the two out the door and returned to the room to see Xicheng¡¯s displeased face, so he spoke softly. ¡°It¡¯s fake anyway, so you just...make do with it?¡± Xicheng frowned, ¡°Adjust the time from a month to half a month.¡± It¡¯s toote to switch for another candidate now, so just adjust the time frame for them being fake couples. Being with her for a month, he¡¯d rather fake being gay! ¡°Okay, rx, I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡± Xu Yang looked at his watch, ¡°The reporters have already arrived and it¡¯s about time, let¡¯s go downstairs.¡± ........ ........ Lanting Apartment. Ye Qiao followed Ning Xiaofei into the apartment door, looked around, and immediately sighed, ¡°Do you know how much money a house here costs? More than eighty thousand a t. My annual sry isn¡¯t enough to pay for just this area on the bottom of my shoes.¡± Ning Xiaofei took a pair of slippers and handed them to her, ¡°Sit on the couch while I go get you something to eat.¡± Chapter 254 - Clothes are within reach, food comes in mouthfuls, and a handsome man to bed at night…

Chapter 254 - Clothes are within reach, foodes in mouthfuls, and a handsome man to bed at night¡­

¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re back,¡± Miss Liu weed them from the living room and when she saw Ye Qiao, she immediately made a polite curtsy, ¡°This must be your friend, wee.¡± ¡°This is Ye Qiao, this is miss Liu.¡± Ning Xiaofei made a brief introduction, then asked Miss Liu to take Ye Qiao inside, ¡°I¡¯ll go get her something to eat.¡± ¡°You two sit, I¡¯ll go!¡± Miss Liu smiled and went into the kitchen, while the two girls walked into the living room together. Plopping herself onto the bigfortable sofa, Ye Qiao then looked at Ning Xiaofei with a wicked grin, ¡°Clothes are within reach, foodes in mouthfuls, and a handsome man to bed at night... This is my ideal life. Howe you¡¯re living it first? It¡¯s not fair!¡± Ning Xiaofei tossed her an orange, ¡°You might as well pamper yourself and get plenty of food and clothing!¡± Ye Qiao was just mean-spirited in temperament. The two have been friends for so many years, so Ning Xiaofei knew her well. Ye Qiao caught the orange, and she started ordering someone around, ¡°Xiao Fei, turn the TV on for this Master!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ning Xiaofei grabbed the remote control and turned on the TV, ¡°Which channel does Young Master want to watch?¡± ¡°Let it run, I¡¯ll browse first.¡± Ning Xiaofei pressed the programs one by one and saw Xicheng on one channel, Ye Qiao immediately shouted for her to stop. ¡°Come on,e on, look at your rumored boyfriend.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, we have a tonic rtionship.¡± Ye Qiao poofed andughed, ¡°Are there still tonic rtionships between men and women these days? Only ghosts would believe in your lies. Honestly, confess, upper or lower body friendship.......¡± Ning Xiaofei then reached out and pinched her in the side ribs, ¡°I¡¯ll develop a lower body friendship with you right now.¡± As it happened, Miss Liu had just brought in their food, so the two girls were too embarrassed to mess with each other and hurriedly seated themselves to watch TV. ¡°...I apologize for causing trouble to Miss Ning Xiaofei and the Dialogue with God column team. Today, I would like to solemnly say sorry to Miss Ning Xiaofei.¡± On the screen, Xicheng looked around, his gaze was already icy cold, ¡°From now on, all media must immediately stop reporting this matter and the harassment of Miss Ning Xiaofei. Otherwise, I will immediately take legal action. I do what I say!¡± Ning Xiaofei smirked, while Ye Qiao forked a piece of cake. ¡°This Xicheng is still upright, he¡¯s worthy of being my male god!¡± Speaking of which, she gave Ning Xiaofei another sidelong re, ¡°You¡¯ve got all the handsome guys running after you. Isn¡¯t it a bit much for you, a married woman, to keep upying the husband of us unmarried girls?¡± By this time, the conference was over and Xicheng got up and left the room, simply ignoring the reporters¡¯ pursuing questions. When the TV show switched to amercial, Ning Xiaofei¡¯s phone rang. When she saw the number of Xicheng above, she hurriedly answered it. ¡°I¡¯ve cleared things up about our affairs with the media. After a couple of days, the limelight will pass. You don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± ¡°I just watched it on TV, thank you!¡± ¡°It was originally my fault.¡± Xicheng paused for a bit, ¡°When you have time sometime, let¡¯s meet...I mean, I want to get that coat back. My sister sent that to me from abroad, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be happy knowing.¡± Mu Tianye had thrown that coat long ago, so she didn¡¯t know which dumpsit it was. How was she going to find it? ¡°Uhm...¡± Ning Xiaofei was instantly embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, that coat, I-I identally lost it. Otherwise, shall I... I pay you back or buy you another one?¡± Chapter 255 - Has always treated women as dung

Chapter 255 - Has always treated women as dung

¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a piece of clothing. Just throw it away. Are your injuries healed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Xicheng, shall I buy you a new one?¡± The fact that a good piece of clothing was lost, and was even a gift by someone else¡¯s sister, Ning Xiaofei was inevitably a bit upset. The man smiled faintly, ¡°If you really feel bad about it, how about...buying me dinner some other day.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t afford to pay for a big meal, mtang or deep-fried dough stick pancakes...which one do you prefer?¡± Ning Xiaofei asked with a smile. Xicheng did notugh, but his tone was serious, ¡°A guest should suit the convenience of the host, I¡¯ll eat whatever you buy. I will wait for your call. There¡¯s something else on my end, I¡¯ll hang up now, bye.¡± ¡°Xicheng.......¡± Listening to the blind tone in the phone, Ning Xiaofei couldn¡¯t help but sigh lightly. She was just joking, but he seemed to have taken it seriously. On the one hand, Ye Qiao smiled ambiguously and came over, jabbing her arm. ¡°Hey, he really has his eye on you?¡± ¡°Say what, impossible!¡± ¡°Why else would he have called you? As far as I know, that man has always regarded women as dung, and had no scandal whatsoever... He put his coat on you and reported to you after his conference, saving the beauty in front of so many journalists.... Isn¡¯t it obvious that he¡¯s interested in you? Bute to think of it, wasn¡¯t your King Yama jealous? Xiao Fei... What happened to your nose? Why does it look a little swollen? Did you have a nose job?¡± ¡°I identally fell, it hurts¡± Ning Xiaofei raised her hand and pped her palm away, ¡°What are you going to do now that you¡¯re jobless?¡± ¡°What can I do? Find one again!¡± Ye Qiao originally grabbed the remote control to change the station, and suddenly thought of something. She turned her face to Ning Xiaofei, ¡°By the way...have you heard of Fengyun Media?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that thepany we¡¯re working with on the column, why?¡± ¡°I heard that Fengyun Media has been bought out, and arge amount of money has been injected to change its name to Fengyun International. They are now recruiting people, should we give it a try?¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a look to know.¡± Ye Qiao took herputer bag, took theputer out of it and flipped it open, crackling for a while before turning the screen to Ning Xiaofei, ¡°You see?¡± On the web page, the recruitment page of Fengyun International was disyed. There really were job descriptions of their recruitment for hosts, nning... Unlike otherpanies, who require work experience, the following information was marked in bold font, ¡®Interns and recent graduates are wee to apply.¡¯ ¡°Thepany is not bad, I¡¯ve heard that the working environment and treatment are good, and the leaders are young and very energetic.¡± Ning Xiaofei carefully browsed through the recruitment page, ¡°So...let¡¯s try sending our resume?¡± ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Ye Qiao immediately turned theputer back, ¡°I¡¯ll send you their email on QQ.¡± So, Ning Xiaofei also brought her ownputer over, entered her mailbox, pulled out the previous resume, modified it a bit, and sent it to the mail address Ye Qiao sent her. After sending their resumes, the two girls raised their hands together and gave each other a high five, then simultaneously grinned. It was like going back to school and sending in countless resumes every day to find a job. Their depression over losing their jobs disappeared ¨C that¡¯s how good youth was, you can afford to lose and start all over again. That day, Ye Qiao stayed until after dinner. Mu Tianye hadn¡¯t returned yet, so Ning Xiaofei carried herputer and browsed through some job postings for a while. She sent a few more resumes, and was about to go upstairs to take a shower when a news popped on the screen. ........ ........ Chapter 256 - Master Mu’s gift

Chapter 256 - Master Mu¡¯s gift

¡°Hot news ¨C Xicheng¡¯s girlfriend is someone else!¡± Seeing her name on the news in this manner, Ning Xiaofei really didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. At heart, she was a bit curious. She moved her mouse and clicked on the news. The big red headline, for fear of being unobtrusive, was apanied by a few photos below. The candid shot was obviously taken in a distance from the blurry picture, but that tall figure in the hoodie was indeed the same as the one Xicheng was wearing. Another photo was of a girl wrapped in a trench coat, almost her side profile was clear, and her face was exquisite and vaguely familiar. As if in fear that the onlookers would not recognize, the girl was circled on the face, next to a special photo of her face was ¨C the current hot actress of ¡°The Kingpin¡± heroine, Judy. The body of the news below was clearly written, at 7 p.m. today. Xicheng and Judy drove to the hotel, and Xicheng¡¯s assistant Xu Yang personally greeted Judy downstairs, which led to the inference that they were here for a ndestine meeting... Ning Xiaofei looked at the news below and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sympathy for Xicheng. It really wasn¡¯t easy for a star to fall in love, and have to dodge and hide for a date. But this guy was really, really careless, right? Just take Judy to his manor. It was a secret ce, so reporters would certainly not find it. Why must they go to the hotel, wasn¡¯t this deliberately giving reporters a scoop? The following news also was an analysis of the rtionship between the two, and spected that they must have gotten to know of each other and then fell in love when Xicheng was arranging the theme song of ¡°Lord of Shanghai.¡± Xicheng¡¯s influence was really extraordinary, for the news that just popped up has already had several thousandments. Netizens responded differently. Some of them called the paparazzis out for being too nosy and forced their idol to not even have room for love. Some were crying and dissing Judy for snatching their husband¡¯s love. There was another one. Even Ning Xiaofei and Judy werepared, saying that Judy wasn¡¯t as beautiful as Ning Xiaofei, which immediately attracted a lot of Judy¡¯s fans. Both sides directly pinched each other on the Inte. ... Ning Xiaofei braced her cheeks and watched the two groups on the screen cursing each other, and was moved to tears. As the sound of footsteps approached her softly, Ning Xiaofei turned her face to see that Mu Tianye was walking towards her, she immediately raised a smile. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°This is for you.¡± Mu Tianye reached over his right hand behind his back and handed her a box. Ning Xiaofei reached out to receive the long square box, ¡°Why are you giving me a gift?¡± It wasn¡¯t a special day either, could it be a return gift for the socks she¡¯d given him earlier? ¡°It¡¯s just a gift.¡± The man said faintly and sidled into his seat beside her. How Ning Xiaofei had lost her job, Mu Tianye didn¡¯t know, but it was conceivable how bad her mood right now was. He wasn¡¯t good at coaxing girls, so the only thing that came to mind was giving her a gift. Thus, he especially went to buy her a gift after his meeting. Pulling back the ribbon and opening the package, Ning Xiaofei puzzledly flipped open the lid of the cardboard box that was about the size of an A4 paper. Inside the gift box, which was close to the size of an A4 paper, there were small square boxes neatly arranged in six rows of different color and the packaging neatly arranged: red, gold, ck, silver ... ... beautiful boxes, at a nce, as if a different colored rainbow. She carefully drew out a box and was stunned to see what it was. Chapter 257 - Husband, am I sexy?

Chapter 257 - Husband, am I sexy?

Taking in Ning Xiaofei¡¯s reaction in his eyes, Mu Tianye frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± He had just bought her clothes and given new jewelry. Mu Tianye didn¡¯t want to give the same things before, so he thought of cosmetics. As a man, of course he knew nothing about such items. He just listened to the shop assistant saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t it said online, there is no problem not solved by lipsticks. Buy one, take two.¡± He bought all the new colors from a few of the big brands. There were 50 or 60 of them. He thought they could make her happy, but she didn¡¯t like them? ¡°Of course not.¡± Ning Xiaofei turned her face away, ¡°It¡¯s just...it¡¯s too much.¡± It was nothing new for boys to give away lipstick to girls, but it was a bit exaggerated to give away a box like he did. Mu Tianye raised an eyebrow, he had never heard that there were still people who dislike too many gifts. ¡°Then... take one and give me the rest!¡± ¡°On what grounds!¡± Ning Xiaofei immediately reached out and hugged the box in her arms, ¡°They¡¯re all mine!¡± She wasn¡¯t proficient at applying make-up and didn¡¯t have the spare money to buy these before. But he didn¡¯t forget to buy her a gift despite his busy work, she was already delighted with his thoughts alone. How could she be unhappy? Hugging the box and squinting her eyes at Mu Tianye, his eyebrows were slightly raised and his expression had already turned cloudy. Holding the box, she sneaked a peek at Mu Tianye, and sure enough, his eyebrows were slightly raised. His expression had turned from cloudy and sunny. Only then did Ning Xiaofei rx, and she casually opened the lipstick package in her hand. ¡°But honestly, I haven¡¯t really used much lipstick before.¡± Seeing that the inside was a pretty transparent pale pink, she twisted the lipstick out and applied it on her lips, Ning Xiaofei turned her face towards Mu Tianye, ¡°Pretty?!¡± Looking at her dappled lips, Mu Tianye shook his head. He tilted her chin, reached for the lipstick in her hand and carefully helped her apply it evenly. Her lips were full and beautifully shaped, pink with lipstick and even more delicate in the light, making him want to take a couple of bites. ¡°Pretty.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ning Xiaofei pouted, climbed onto the coffee table and fished out a small mirror from her bag, and then inspected her mouth agape in the mirror. ¡°Well... this color is so beautiful.¡± At this point, she turned to Mu Tianye, reached out and embraced his neck, and kissed the man on the face. Looking at that faint lip mark on the man¡¯s cheek, she giggled. Mu Tianye raised his hand to wipe his face and the tip of his eyebrows gently rose. His eyes fell on her happy smiling face, and a whiff of his thinly veiled anger also evaporated. ¡°Don¡¯t be too concerned about the work, take your time.¡± Ning Xiaofei¡¯s smile stiffened a bit. So, he had bought her so many lipsticks just to cheer her up, in case she was in a bad mood from losing her job? In a heartbeat, she was touched. Reaching over and pulling a tissue, she leaned forward and carefully wiped his face clean. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just another job. I¡¯m not going to worry about such trivial matters.¡± As soon as she dropped the tissue in her hand, she took another lipstick. ¡°It¡¯s...deep red, I¡¯ve never worn this before!¡± Wiping off the lipstick on her lips, she applied the red lipstick in front of the hand mirror and turned to look at him. ¡°How about this?¡± ¡°Pretty.¡± Ning Xiaofei looked back in the small mirror, and mimicking something she had seen in a movie, she stuck the tip of her tongue out and slowly licked her lips, and finally threw him a wink. ¡°Husband, am I sexy?¡± Without saying a word, the man held her small face with his left hand, and pulled a tissue with his right to wipe the lipstick off her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t wipe it off. I-I haven¡¯t taken a selfie yet...ummm..¡± Chapter 258 - The most handsome husband in the world

Chapter 258 - The most handsome husband in the world

Before Ning Xiaofei¡¯s words were finished, her lips were sealed by Mu Tianye. When he was watching her apply pink lipstick, he barely held himself back. Yet the stinky girl still has to wink, lick her lips and y sexy... How could he hold back? He delicately kissed her inside and out and even ate the lipstick left on her lips, before releasing her with a gasp. ¡°You can only apply lipstick at home!¡± Ning Xiaofei pursed her mouth wet from his kisses. Wearing her dresses and her lipsticks at home... Then she simply didn¡¯t have to go to work every day, and just dressed up for him at home. Of course, she was just talking inwardly, she wouldn¡¯t really be stupid enough to say it to upset him. ¡°Okay.¡± She didn¡¯t usually apply it anyway, but it was just the first time she had so much lipstick. Stretching his arms to embrace her, Mu Tianye gave her a peck on the cheek. ¡°I have to attend an event on the weekend. Apany me. I will announce our rtionship to the world. By then, the gossip will be washed away.¡± As long as the whole world knew that she was his woman, rumors and gossip would naturally go away ¨C With a husband like him, was there any need for her to be any kind of a girlfriend of Xicheng? Ning Xiaofei immediately straightened up from his arms. ¡°No, no! This definitely won¡¯t do!¡± If that was the case, then the whole world would know that she was Mu Tianye¡¯s wife. Even if she arrived in a new environment, she would only still be looked at differently. ¡°Why?¡± Mu Tianye frowned. Would she rather have a scandal with Xicheng than let outsiders know that she was his wife? ¡°The reason I resigned was because of this. The whole column was gossiping about me, saying that Director Ji used my n because I¡¯m your woman; that he was kissing your ass... They didn¡¯t give a damn about my own efforts.¡± The little girl¡¯s eyebrows were serious and her face was grievously unhappy. He gently pulled her back andfortingly stroked her long hair. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll make all of them unemployed.¡± ¡°No!¡± Ning Xiaofei buried her face against his chest, ¡°I¡¯m going to prove to them myself that even if I don¡¯t rely on you, I can still get by, so ...¡± She turned her face and smiled ingratiatingly, ¡°Husband, let¡¯s stay hidden for a while, shall we?¡± Mu Tianye stared at her. ¡°But, the scandal...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Xicheng has already rified our rtionship at the conference today and...¡± She reached over and brought theputer over to show him the news page earlier. ¡°Look... his official girlfriend has been revealed. The reporters will definitely ignore me from now on .¡± Mu Tianye swept the screen with a side nce, and when he saw Judy¡¯s name, he immediately recalled that Xu Yang had mentioned that Judy wanted to invite him to dinner. His ink eyes were immediately filled with contempt. Xicheng also fancied this sort of woman? ¡°Once this newses out, I¡¯ll soon be forgotten by the press.¡± Ning Xiaofei put down herputer and just held his arm, ¡°Then... we¡¯ll just start with our hidden marriage, okay?¡± Mu Tianye sighed as she shook his arm. ¡°If our matteres to light, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be in the news again. You don¡¯t want reporters chasing me all over the ce again, right?¡± The man deliberately didn¡¯t make a sound, so Ning Xiaofei leaned in and hugged his neck. ¡°Good husband, the most handsome husband in the whole world... Will you just promise me?¡± nting his eyes at her adorable way of ttering and currying favor, Mu Tianye narrowed his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s see your performance tonight, then I¡¯ll decide.¡± ......... ......... Chapter 259 - Sure enough, movies are all deceptive!

Chapter 259 - Sure enough, movies are all deceptive!

Ning Xiaofei immediately blushed, and let go of Mu Tianye, quickly jumping down from the sofa. ¡°What performance? AHHH, I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯ll go shower and sleep!¡± Turning around, she ran barefoot up the stairs. Mu Tianye straightened up, took herputer and looked at the news carefully, and went into the search page, typing in Xicheng¡¯s name. Soon, several news items popped up. There was news about Xicheng¡¯sments announced at the press conference, and some were all about him and Judy. Soon, several news items popped up, namely, about Xicheng¡¯s announcement at the press conference, and some were all about him and Judy. Obviously, the attention of the press waspletely transferred to the ¡°new girlfriend¡± Judy. ording to this trend, the reporters should soon ignore Ning Xiaofei. Closing theputer screen, Mu Tianye got up and went upstairs. Taking a sidelong nce at the dark bathroom, he lifted his hand to pull off his tie. He stepped towards the cloakroom, unbuttoning the cufflinks on his shirt along the way while reaching out to push the cloakroom door open. At a nce, he saw Ning Xiaofei draped in her long hair, buttoning a shirt up. And the ck shirt that was hanging loosely down to her upper thighs was his shirt ¨C revealing two long, slim, straight legs. She had obviously just finished taking a shower. Her hair was damp and still dripping wet, soaking the shirt all up against her skin. The top two buttons were unfastened and casually spread apart, revealing two delicately curved corbones. Droplets of water were on her neck and locks of wet hair were clinging to her corbones. That ck and white were distinct and pure, while her skin looked so soft and inviting in under the cozy light of the cloakroom. It was also obvious that she wasn¡¯t wearing a bra.... Mu Tianye stared nkly, feeling a heat rising up in his abdomen... Noticing Mu Tianye who walked in, Ning Xiaofei shyly bit her lips and stood somewhat stonily in ce. ¡°I... I forgot to buy pajamas, so I¡¯ll borrow one of your clothes... A-A-Achooo!!¡± Before she could finish speaking, her nose itched and she sneezed uncontrobly. Of course, she was lying. She bought pajamas, just thefortable type, and wearing them really had nothing to do with being sexy. So when she caught sight of his shirt, she was seized by a sudden impulse of ying wear your boyfriend¡¯s shirt *** or something. Mu Tianye snapped back to his senses and scolded her angrily. ¡°Idiot!¡± Spring nights were cold, yet she didn¡¯t even blow her hair out of the shower. Did she want to catch a cold? Ning Xiaofei, who had been quietly observing his reaction, was dismayed when he heard the scolding. She expected him to be pleased with her surprise, but.... It turned out that all movies were all deceptive! Striding over to her, Mu Tianye pulled a thick nightgown over her in one smooth motion. ¡°Blow dry your hair this instant.¡± Dropping her eyes at the thick nightgown that was wrapped tightly around her, Ning Xiaofei just pursed her lips. In such cold weather, she tried her hardest to perform, yet ended up getting a scolding. It was aggravating to think about. It¡¯s just for wearing his shirt for a bit, right? Huh? Then take it off and give it back! She threw off the nightgown she was wearing and raised her hand to undo the buttons, but as soon as she undid one, Mu Tianye grabbed her wrist. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I thought you were sick of me wearing your shirt. I¡¯ll take it off and give it back to you.¡± Sick of her? Mu Tianye frowned. Dead girl, how did her brain circuit grow? I was obviously concerned about her. How did it turn into dislike? With a sidelong nce at her loose cor, he grabbed her by the waist with one hand and strode out of the cloakroom, and threw her on the bed. He pulled the nightstand drawer open to get a remote and turned the heater on. Then he turned around to move the wet hair from her shoulders. ¡°Next time, remember to turn the air conditioning on. I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll bear it every time!¡± Chapter 260 - Thats how easy it is to pass.

Chapter 260 - That''s how easy it is to pass.

Ning Xiaofei bit her lip, ¡°Aren¡¯t you mad at me?¡± How could he be mad at her when she tried so hard to perform? The manughed dumbly and stretched his fingers to move a lock of wet hair from her forehead. ¡°One point deduction for not turning on the air conditioner, full points for the rest.¡± Ning Xiaofei¡¯s small face regained its glow, ¡°So can we keep our marriage a secret then?¡± His fingers slid down the side of her forehead, grazed her cheeks, and fell gently to the corner of her lips. The man¡¯s inky eyes narrowed as hey on his side on the pillow. ¡°Continue!¡± Witch, did you think you can get by that easily? Continue? How was she to continue? Did he want her to take the lead? Ning Xiaofei frowned at Mu Tianye, who was lying on the pillow. With her scalp tingling, her hand reached over to pinch the buttons of his shirt and unbuttoned them one by one. After thest one, her gaze swept over the man¡¯s belt, in the end still didn¡¯t have the guts to move. She crawled back in again and when her eyes shed with him, she blushed and averted her eyes, then leaned down to kiss him gently. Every time they had kissed before, he would basically turn into a vicious wolf, and then she would just close her eyes and let him take the lead. Unfortunately, this time, Mu Tianye let her kiss him without moving a muscle. His partly closed eyes took in her chagrined and somewhat helpless look, andughter dyed his eyes. Although he was dying to pin her down and feast on her, he still waited patiently. The little girl had let him bully her every time, so he was quite curious to see her passionate side. When kissing him on mouth didn¡¯t work, Ning Xiaofei had no choice but to continue to expand her territory, following his example every time. She moved her lips down to his chin, then further down to kiss his neck, her small hands moved the same andnded on his chest, caressing him blindly. Feeling her fingertips slipping across his skin, Mu Tianye¡¯s back tautened in an instant. Ning Xiaofei, however, didn¡¯t feel any difference. She looked at that little red dot on someone¡¯s chest and blushingly dropped her mouth down.... In her chest, her heart was beating like thunder. She faintly heard him whisper, but didn¡¯t catch what he had said, so she raised her face in confusion. ¡°Honey, what did you say?¡± Mu Tianye¡¯s respectable face heated up. Nothing. ¡°I obviously heard you say something.¡± ¡°You heard wrong!¡± The man fiercely rolled over and pressed her underneath him, and his dry lips came over and blocked hers. Ning Xiaofeipletely lost all her senses and just closed her eyes, embracing his neck. .......... .......... With passion receding at its peak, Ning Xiaofei felt drowsy, but still struggled. ¡°Husband, so can we keep our marriage secret?¡± Mu Tianye took her small hand and yed with it, responding softly. ¡°Hmm.¡± He understood where she wasing from, and had actually decided to say yes to her back downstairs, but was just teasing her on purpose. ¡°Thank you husband.¡± Ning Xiaofei closed her eyes and kissed him on the chin, suddenly remembering one more thing, ¡°Oh right... I¡¯ll have to rece Xicheng¡¯s coat! How about giving him a new one?¡± Mu Tianye¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits. Ning Xiaofei quickly rified, ¡°Don¡¯t get angry. I was just thinking. My husband is so rich, so how can I owe other men favors, don¡¯t you agree?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Mu Tianye brought her fingers between her teeth and bit them gently, ¡°In the future, no mentioning men¡¯s names in bed.¡± Reassured, Ning Xiaofei closed her eyes and leaned against his chest, smirking wickedly. ¡°I¡¯ll mention, Tianye, Tianye, Mu Tianye...¡± Chapter 261 - The President of Fengyun International

Chapter 261 - The President of Fengyun International

While saying that, Ning Xiaofei¡¯s voice lowered. Having barely sleptst night, and having just been tossed around a good deal by Mu Tianue, she was already exhausted by now. She leaned against his chest and drifted off to sleep, but Mu Tianye wasn¡¯t sleepy. He pulled her palm up to his lips, his gaze falling on her slender fingers. When they got married, they just received a marriage certificate. He didn¡¯t even show up. There was no ceremony or wedding banquet...let alone a wedding ring. Perhaps, it was time to make her one! Looking at Ning Xiaofei who was sleeping peacefully in his arms, he gently moved sideways, pulled open the drawer, took out a piece of notepaper, carefully measured her finger size, folded the mark and put it into the drawer. Only then did he turn off the light, embraced her and closed his eyes. ......... ........ The next day, Ning Xiaofei slept until midday. After going downstairs to eat the lunch that Miss Liu prepared, she was just about to open herputer to look for some job information when Fengyun Media¡¯s call came, informing her to go to thepany for an interview at 2.p.m. She was about to dial Ye Qiao¡¯s phone number to share the good news, but her call came first. ¡°Feifei, Fengyun informed me to go for an interview. Have you heard from them?¡± ¡°Me too, at 2:00 this afternoon.¡± ¡°I told you so. How can talents like us not find a job?¡± Ye Qiao spoke excitedly, ¡°Then let¡¯s meet in front of thepany at 1:30.¡± ¡°OK!¡± Hanging up the phone, Ning Xiaofei immediately turned around and went upstairs, changed her clothes, and simply put on a light makeup ¨C she was going to an interview after all, and wanted to leave a good impression on the interviewer. Just in case, she purposely took a wide-rimmed eyess and put it on, then walked covertly out of the neighborhood. But she noticed nothing unusual. After a night of fermentation, the scandal between Xicheng and Judy has long been hyped up. Reporters simply had no leisure to pay attention to her. The reporters who were trying their luck near Lanting Apartment had already shifted the battlefield to block Judy on the set. What a relief! Ning Xiaofei sighed and stopped a taxi for a ride to Fengyun International. After meeting up with Ye Qiao, the two walked into the building together and took the elevator upstairs. When the elevator doors were about to close tightly, Ning Xiaofei swept up someone approaching outside and busily reached out to press the open door button. The elevator doors parted again, and a woman dressed in an elegant beige spring dress with an assistant stepped on high heels and politely walked in to the two of them with a smile, ¡°Thanks!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Ning Xiaofei smiled in response, and she took a step back to make more room. Ye Qiao tugged at her clothes: ¡°I overslept today, so my eyes are puffy. Feifei, my makeup isn¡¯t spent, is it?¡± Feifei? Upon hearing the name, the woman¡¯s gaze shifted on Ning Xiaofei. She sized her up seriously, and when her gazended on her youthful, lovely face, the corners of her lips rose slightly. No wonder she looked somewhat familiar. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, she should be Ning Xiaofei. ¡°Are the two of you here for an interview?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re here for the interview,¡± Ning Xiaofei said. The woman smiled at her response and extended her palm: ¡°Thank you both for your recognition of Fengyun International. I sincerely look forward to you both joining us.¡± ¡°This is the president of Fengyun International ¨C Miss Gu Yu.¡± The assistant immediately introduced on the side. Ye Qiao¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, but Ning Xiaofei shook Gu Yu¡¯s palm without humility. ¡°Hello, President Gu Yu.¡± Chapter 262 - Sure Enough, Temperament Is Flawless

Chapter 262 - Sure Enough, Temperament Is wless

¡°My name is Ning Xiaofei. This is my friend Ye Qiao.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Gu Yu smiled and nodded, reaching out to shake Ye Qiao¡¯s hand again. The elevator had already stopped on the 5th floor, so they politely bid her goodbye. Ning Xiaofei and Ye Qiao walked out of the elevator together. ¡°You two, good luck!¡± Inside the elevator, the smile on Gu Yu¡¯s face grew stronger. Her face was exquisite and pleasant- treating others with generosity and propriety ¨C It was really nice to see someone that her brother took a fancy to. It wasn¡¯t until the elevator doors closed tightly and went up that Ning turned forward. Ye Qiao followed behind, still eximing in excitement. ¡°She¡¯s worthy of being the Miss of the Gu Family. Her temperament is truly wless. This is a genuine heiress.¡± After handing over her resume yesterday, Ye Qiao fully utilized her gossipy nature and searched for news rted to Fengyun International, so she was also quite knowledgeable about Gu Yu¡¯s identity. Thus, she was also quite familiar with Gu Yu¡¯s identity. Ning Xiaofei nodded lightly, ¡°So she¡¯s from the Gu family. That¡¯s why I was thinking that I¡¯ve heard her name somewhere.¡± There were severalrge families in City A that newspapers and media often reported on. Ning Xiaofei had been in the news team before, and was certainly no stranger to them. While the two chatted, they had already arrived outside the HR Department. After identifying themselves to the receptionist, they were immediately brought outside the door of the interview room. A momentter, a staff came out and called Ye Qiao¡¯s name. Ye Qiao got up and went in for a good half hour beforeing out with a smile on her face, waving a victory gesture to Ning Xiaofei and heading to the audition room nearby. ¡°Ning Xiaofei?¡± Hearing her name called, Ning Xiaofei walked in hurriedly. The interviewers were a man and a woman, and after asking some basic questions, she was asked to talk about her views on modern media. Having participated in quite a few TV scenes this year, Ning Xiaofei wasn¡¯t struck with stage fright and methodically voiced her thoughts. ¡°Ourpany is different from a TV station in that we want all of our employees to be able to stand alone, just like foreign anchors, and can aplish tasks from nning, interviews...all the way to the show. Do you have a problem with that?¡± ¡°I think I might not be good enough right now, but I¡¯m up for the challenge.¡± Both interviewers smiled and nodded, and then the female interviewer stood up. ¡°Alright, go to the audition room and record a video. After which, we¡¯ll review it carefully and inform you of the results of your interview.¡± By the time Ning Xiaofei arrived at the audition room, Ye Qiao had already finished her audition, and she was sent to the mock host chair to improvise a live news broadcast. Ning Xiaofei and Ye Qiao had received broadcasting and hosting certificates at school, so news broadcasting was of course, no problem. She randomly found a piece of news she had investigated before for content, and broadcasted phically articte, with a pleasant yet distinct voice. Plus, she was born with a small face, so her visuals were also photogenic. The camera and the director nodded in satisfaction. After recording and thanking the staff, Ning Xiaofei joined Ye Qiao outside, and left Fengyun International together. Ning Xiaofei had just left when Gu Yu¡¯s assistant rushed to the HR Department. She collected Ning Xiaofei¡¯s interview records and delivered them to Gu Yu¡¯s desk. Leaning on the back of the chair and looking at Ning Xiaofei¡¯s well-defined face on the screen, Gu Yu nodded her head in approval. ¡°Temperament, telegenic, resilience... all good. No wonder Xiao Han and Ji Mo both rmended her to me so strongly.¡± ¡°Then...¡± The assistant spoke inquiringly, ¡°Should I notify the HR department of the special treatment?¡± Chapter 263 - A Flowery February Day

Chapter 263 - A Flowery February Day

¡°No need.¡± Gu Yu smiled and shook her head, ¡°The finest diamond must be cut. If a neer is ced in an important position right after she arrives at thepany, she will only make enemies. Don¡¯t reveal the fact that I¡¯ve seen this information, let her practice.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As the assistant exited the office, Gu Yu took her phone on the table and dialed Xicheng¡¯s number. ¡°Xiao Han, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Sister, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to do a host contest. Do you want to be my guest of honor?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a singer, not a host.¡± ¡°So... are you refusing?¡± ¡°Do you really want me to go?¡± Gu Yu curled her lips: ¡°Am I the kind of person who would joke about my job?¡± ¡°Then...¡± Xicheng paused for a bit: ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Later, I¡¯ll have the staff contact Xu Yang. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t expose your identity.¡± Gu Yu¡¯s gaze swept over Ning Xiaofei¡¯s face on the screen: ¡°Also, there¡¯s another piece of news I have for you. Ning Xiaofei will soon be my employee. I will arrange for her to participate in thispetition, and with her image and temperament... I believe she should be able to stand out.¡± ¡°Xiao Fei?¡± Xicheng¡¯s tone was tinged with surprise: ¡°She resigned?¡± ¡°I suppose so. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t havee over to my side for an interview.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Gu Yu shrugged, ¡°You should ask her that question, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hang up then.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Gu Yu raised a hand to smooth a wisp of hair from her ear, ¡°What¡¯s this rumor about you and Judy?¡± ¡°Fake.¡± ¡°Then why have you been so careless? Dad has taken it seriously. He just called me and told me to warn you not to get into acting.¡± ¡°Then you can tell him that I will find any woman I want, and it¡¯s none of his business.¡± ¡°You!¡± Gu Yu shook her head sadly. After a moment, she spoke dotingly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you exin to him that it was just a misunderstanding. But you muste home for dinner this week, do me a favor.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Xicheng responded somewhat reluctantly. ¡°That¡¯s a good boy.¡± Gu Yu smiled. ¡°I like this Ning Xiaofei very much. Cheer up. Good girls always have many suitors. Remember to restrain your stinky temper, or else, I won¡¯t be able to help you.¡± On the other end of the phone, Xicheng gently plucked the strings, the expression on his handsome face somewhat lost. ¡°Alright, just stay out of my way and get busy with your work.¡± Without giving Gu Yu another chance to ask, he directly hung up the phone, raised his hand to pluck the strings, and lifted his face to look at the music score in front of him. On the music score, there was a line with a poetic title ¨C ¡°Flowery February Sky¡±. Footsteps lightly sounded and Xu Yang hurriedly walked in: ¡°Now the reporters have all run to the set and besieged Judy. There are no more reporters over at the Lanting Apartment. The flowers and choctes are ready. When are you going to the set?¡± ¡°Just get someone to send it there, I¡¯mzy!¡± Xicheng changed a chord and plucked twice. Still not satisfied, his hand raised and threw his pencil aside: ¡°Did you know that Ning Xiaofei resigned?¡± Xu Yang shook his head. Xicheng¡¯s dark eyes narrowed: ¡°Go and look into it. I want to know what the reason is.¡± Xu Yang nodded. Just as he was about to leave, the phone in his pocket vibrated. He took it out and listened to two sentences, then handed the phone to Xicheng. ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± Xicheng raised his face unhappily. Xu Yang added quickly. ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Mu Tianye.¡± ........... ........... Chapter 264 - Mu Tianye’s Invitation

Chapter 264 - Mu Tianye¡¯s Invitation

Xicheng picked the phone up and brought it to his ear. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Three words, extremely arrogant. ¡°Six o¡¯clock in the evening, Jinfeng Tower, I¡¯ll be the host.¡± Before Mu Tianye could finish everything, Xicheng immediately refused, ¡°I¡¯m very busy, I don¡¯t have time.¡± Mu Tianye seemed to have predicted this oue: ¡°If Mr. Xicheng doesn¡¯t dare toe to my ce, then... choose where you want.¡± Was this a provocation? Xicheng raised his eyebrows: ¡°If Mr. Mu has something to say, so just stop beating around the bush.¡± Mu Tianye replied slowly, ¡°Since Mr. Xicheng refuses toe, I¡¯ll send Xiaofei¡¯spensation for your stuff to your house some other day.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Hearing Ning Xiaofei¡¯s name, Xicheng frowned: ¡°I don¡¯t need you to interfere in my and Xiaofei¡¯s affairs. 6:00, I won¡¯t see you again.¡± Mu Tianye smiled coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t leave without seeing you.¡± Raising his hand and throwing the phone to Xu Yang, Xicheng reached for the guitar, plucked a few times, and suddenly stood up again. He stacked the instrument back into the rack and strode out of the music room, flinging his coat onto the ground. Xu Yang trotted after him and picked up the coat from the ground. Xicheng had already entered the gym and was hitting the sandbag hard with his right hand, which was covered in boxing gloves. Staring at this back, Xu Yang sighed inwardly. ....... ....... Before 6:00 in the afternoon, the driver drove Ning Xiaofei to Jinfeng Tower, and was immediately ushered to Lanxing Floor by the manager on duty, as if she were the Queen Mother. The previously damaged room had already been refurbished, and by the window, Mu Tianye was on the phone about work matters. Not daring to disturb him, Ning Xiaofei sat noiselessly at the table. The manager on duty immediately took one of the set of cups dedicated to Mu Tianye from the waiter¡¯s hands, carefully washed the cups, poured tea for her, and respectfully exited the door. Zhou Tao immediately lifted a paper bag and ced it in front of Ning Xiaofei. ¡°This is what Boss prepared for you.¡± Ning Xiaofei opened the paper bag doubtfully and took out the box inside. She flipped it open and saw that inside the box, there was a silver-gray men¡¯s trench coat. The style and texture was exactly the same as Xicheng previously. The outfit was brand new, and thebel was still hanging on it, both in Chinese and English, but it was impressively Traditional Chinese. ¡°This is... Where did you buy it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not listed in China yet, it¡¯s bought from Hong Kong.¡± Zhou Tao exined with a smile. Ning Xiaofei was secretly shocked. Mu Tianye was too efficient in his work! Right this moment, Mu Tianye finished speaking on the phone. When he turned around, he saw Ning Xiaofei and immediately made his way to the table. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, have some snacks.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Ning Xiaofei stuffed the coat back in, and smiled at him. ¡°I have good news for you, I found a job.¡± At 5:00, she had already received a notice from Fengyun International, asking her to go to work tomorrow, as did Ye Qiao ¨C a result that made Ning Xiaofei very happy. Seeing how happy she was, Mu Tianye also smiled. ¡°Is it far away?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too far. It¡¯s just half an hour by taxi.¡± The man frowned. His experience of taking a taxist time was still fresh in his mind. In case of wind and rain or the rush hour, it was always not as convenient as driving by yourself. He was about to ask if she had a driver¡¯s license when Zhou Tao came over. ¡°Boss, Mr. Xicheng has arrived.¡± The two turned around together, and indeed saw that the manager on duty was at the door with Xicheng. Ning Xiaofei immediately got up from her chair and greeted him with a smile. ¡°Xicheng,e in!¡± Chapter 265 - Display of Affection

Chapter 265 - Disy of Affection

Ning Xiaofei just took two steps when she felt a tightness around her waist. Looking down, he saw Mu Tianye¡¯s arm wrapped around her slender waist. This was the first time that Mu Tianye has been so intimate with her in front of outsiders. Feeling the heat of a man¡¯s palm through her clothes, Ning Xiaofei¡¯s heartbeat gradually increased. Embracing Ning Xiaofei with one hand, Mu Tianye slowly extended his right hand. ¡°Wee!¡± Looking across the palm of his hand hooked around the girl¡¯s waist, Xicheng reached out and shook his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve kept you two waiting.¡± ¡°No, we¡¯ve just arrived too.¡± Ning Xiaofei tried to pry Mu Tianye¡¯s palm open and spoke with a smile, ¡°Xicheng, take a seat!¡± As the three took their seats respectively, Mu Tianye raised his chin, gesturing for Zhou Tao to serve the food, but his arm remained embracing Ning Xiaofei without any hint of leaving. While the waiter was pouring tea for Xicheng, Xicheng¡¯s gaze fell on Ning Xiaofei¡¯s face worriedly. ¡°I heard that you resigned. It¡¯s not because of me, is it?¡± ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t want to stay there anymore.¡± Ning Xiaofei immediately exined, ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve already found a new job.¡± Xicheng certainly wasn¡¯t surprised. He knew about this matter even earlier than she did. ¡°Congrattions.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Ning Xiaofei smiled, ¡°Have some tea!¡± When Xicheng lifted his cup and brought it to his lips for a sip, Mu Tianye withdrew his left hand from Ning¡¯s waist and helped her tuck a long strand of hair on the side of her face behind her ear, and bent slightly to the side of her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t forget the stuff.¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Ning Xiaofei quickly reached for the paper bag that was ced on the side. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry that I lost your coat before, but Tianye got something from Hong Kong. See if it fits.¡± Xicheng didn¡¯t receive it and just curled his lips gently. ¡°We¡¯re friends and it¡¯s just a piece of clothing. There¡¯s no need to take it so seriously.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t work. You must take this.¡± Ning Xiaofei pushed the paper bag to his side. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯d be too embarrassed.¡± ¡°The one who should be embarrassed should be me.¡± Xicheng gazed apologetically at her face. Looking at her nose that was still slightly swollen, the tip of his eyebrows wrinkled up again, ¡°I¡¯ve caused you so much trouble. ¡° Ning Xiaofei still wanted to argue, but Mu Tianye had already picked up the conversation, ¡°Since Mr. Xicheng also knows about it, please watch your steps from now on and don¡¯t give her any more trouble.¡± Ning Xiaofei immediately shook his arm under the table, indicating him not to speak more of it. Then she hurriedly tried to smooth things over, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry, let¡¯s eat! Xicheng, don¡¯t be polite. Here, try this.¡± She twiddled her chopsticks, served Xicheng a chop of food, and in passing, grabbed one of her favorites, a sweet-fried hawthorn. Damned girl, she gave Xicheng a dish, yet ignored him! Mu Tianye reached out and pinched her waist. When Ning Xiaofei turned to him, she saw the man¡¯s thin lips partly open and his gaze was fixated on the hawthorn between her chopsticks. Surprisingly, a grown man like him liked to eat something like it. Though surprised, she still sent the food to his mouth obediently. Mu Tianye ate it in one bite, biting hard. It¡¯s so sour! What rotten food! When he looked up and met Xicheng¡¯s gaze, he immediately loosened his frown to look like he was enjoying it. ¡°Delicious.¡± How was Ning Xiaofei supposed to know that the man¡¯s teeth were getting sour? She thought he really loved it, so she immediately served another one on his te. ¡°I loved to eat this when I was a kid. Every time Mom finished making it, I ate it all without waiting for it to cool down, until my teeth ended up being sour. I couldn¡¯t chew my rice so I could only eat porridge.¡± Chapter 266 - Tense Situation

Chapter 266 - Tense Situation

Xicheng chuckled softly, ¡°I also did once down south. That was the first time I saw a Chinese bayberry tree, I ate a lot until I felt like my teeth fell.¡± Mu Tianye interjected lightly, ¡°From what I know, fruit flies love toy eggs on bayberry fruit, Mr. Xicheng must have eaten a lot of bayberry insects.¡± Ning Xiaofei had just clipped a hawthorn to her mouth, and almost choked the pulp down her throat upon hearing this. This guy really...He just had to touch someone¡¯s sore spot. Was he deliberately trying to disgust others? Ning Xiaofei quickly rose and poured a ss of wine for Xicheng. ¡°This is plum wine, try it, it¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Mr. Mu might not know,¡± Xicheng slowly brought over the ss, ¡°Bayberry insects are high quality protein. Not only are they non-toxic, they also have antimicrobial peptides.¡± ¡°Mr. Xicheng¡¯s taste is really heavy, but I just can¡¯t swallow this antimicrobial peptide.¡± .... The two exchanged tit for tat, refusing to show any weakness. Ning Xiaofei on the other hand felt bitter. She tried to persuade her left and right to no avail, until her patience was thoroughly worn out and shouted for them to stop. Bayberry bugs turned into fruit flies, were they going to let her eat or not? Both men turned their faces to her at the same time, so she held up her ss. ¡°Here, I...I¡¯ll toast you! Let¡¯s not dig deeper into this bayberry talk, shall we?¡± They both took their sses at the same time and clinked them with her, then both drained them in one gulp. Ning Xiaofei retrieved her cup to drink as well, but before she could take a sip, Mu Tianye pinched her ss. ¡°You can¡¯t drink, drink less, I¡¯ll apany Mr. Xicheng.¡± With that, he raised his hand and chugged down what remained in her ss of wine. ¡°That¡¯s unfair for Mr. Mu.¡± Xicheng raised his ss and the waiter hurriedly poured wine for him. He too tilted his neck and downed it. Thus, one cup for one, one cup for the other... From bickering to wine fighting. Before Ning Xiaofei had even taken two bites of food, a bottle of plum, the two had already consumed a bottle of wine. ¡°Zhou Tao, bring over a bottle of my Maotai collection.¡± It was only because of Ning Xiaofei¡¯s low alcohol tolerance that he had arranged for this sour and sweet plum wine with a low degree of alcohol. It was suitable fordies. But since someone was going to fight with him, he naturally had to bring some real wine for it to count. Ning Xiaofei immediately frowned, ¡°That alcohol level is too high, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s only 43%.¡± Mu Tianye replied lighty. ¡°If Mr. Xicheng can¡¯t drink such a strong drink, shall we change it then?¡± Xicheng smiled, ¡°Mr. Mu has specially prepared wine, why shouldn¡¯t I taste it?¡± Two men sat across the table with faces clear and rxed, but every word they uttered was armed with guns and clubs, filled with tension. Once the bottle of Maotai was on the table, they didn¡¯t say much, just looked askance at each other, and drank it dry. Ning Xiaofei tugged at Mu Tianye¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Drink less.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare to have Mr. Xicheng¡¯spany, so of course I have to drink to my heart¡¯s content with my guest.¡± Ning Xiaofei turned towards Xicheng: ¡°Xicheng, drink less as well.¡± ¡°A guest should suit the convenience of the host, I can¡¯t brush of Mr. Mu¡¯s good intentions.¡± ¡ª- Ning Xiaofei failed to persuade after a few tries. Seeing that they were going to rece their wine cups with porcin bowls, she felt angry and helpless. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll drink with you too!¡± After saying that, Ning Xiaofei snatched the Maotai bottle from the waiter, and filled her ss to the brim. Mu Tianye stretched his hand and grabbed her ss, handing it to Zhou Tao. ¡°Don¡¯t drink, eat.¡± Then he took the initiative to serve her food. Xicheng also realized his own gaffe and picked his chopsticks up, ¡°I had heard that the chef in Jinfeng Tower is a disciple of the Pce¡¯s Imperial Chef. Let me have a taste of his craft today too!¡± Chapter 267 - This girl is taken. Men, stay away.

Chapter 267 - This girl is taken. Men, stay away.

Seeing that both men had put down their sses, Ning Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief and sat again. Both men ate obediently, no more deadly jabs. Halfway through the meal, Ning Xiaofei got up to go to the restroom. Because of Xicheng, she was too embarrassed to go to the private restroom, so she turned around and went outside. As soon as she left, the harmonious atmosphere in the room immediately disappeared. Mu Tianye¡¯s face turned gloomy and he put down his chopsticks. ¡°While Xiaofei is away, let me warn Mr. Xicheng.¡± He received the hot towel brought over by the waiter on the side to wipe his fingers and raised his hand, throwing the towel back into Xiao Zhn, the waiter¡¯s hands. His pitch-ck eyes fell deeply on Xicheng¡¯s face, his tone cial: ¡°Stay away from my woman. There won¡¯t be another scandal!¡± Xu Yang and Zhou Tao, who were standing beside them, were all ears. ¡°Hmph!¡± Xicheng snorted, snapping his chopsticks heavily on the chopstick holder: ¡°She¡¯s not your personal belonging. She¡¯s a human being and has the right to make friends. As her friend, I have to remind Mr. Mu as well.¡± Xicheng¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as they shed with Mu Tianye¡¯s gaze, his tone disdainful. ¡°If you hurt her again, I won¡¯t let you off the hook.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that she¡¯s not my personal belonging. She¡¯s my wife.¡± Mu Tianye sneered, ¡°As her husband, I have the right to remind those men who have ill intentions towards my wife to stay back in time so as not to... regret it for the rest of their lives!¡± What scandal, what Judy, what booked a hotel room... If Judy had a boyfriend like him, would shee to suck up to him, Mu Tianye? With Xicheng¡¯s abilities, he could have found a love nest. Why would he need a random hotel room? ............... He might have deceived the press, his fans and Ning Xiaofei, but deceiving him? Huh, he was still tender! What friends, what friendships... He was a man. He knew best what men were thinking, and from the time he had seen Xicheng targeting Ning Xiaofei on TV, he knew that this man had no good intentions towards his wife. This time, he deliberately invited Xicheng over. Mu Tianye wanted to warn him that Ning Xiaofei had a master and let him die that way. Xicheng was stunned. For the rtionship between Ning Xiaofei and Mu Tianye, he had also asked Xu Yang to check and knew that their rtionship was ambiguous, but he had never thought that they were already married. However, why hadn¡¯t he heard the news? And even if he was married, so what? That was no reason for his domestic violence. Xicheng still had to open his mouth, but Ning Xiaofei had already pushed the door open. ¡°Excuse me!¡± She smiled and returned to the table, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? You¡¯re not waiting for me, are you?¡± Mu Tianye stood up and reached out to take her into his arms. He lowered his head beside hers and said, ¡°Honey, my stomach hurts a bit and I¡¯m a little dizzy. Let¡¯s go home, shall we?¡± Ning Xiaofei quickly held his arm, and frowned: ¡°I told you to cut down on the drinking, but you didn¡¯t listen...¡± She looked at Xicheng and apologized, ¡°Xicheng, I¡¯m sorry, uhm... we¡¯ll go back first, Zhou Tao, entertain Mr. Xicheng.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xicheng also stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll stay a while longer and leave.¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ning Xiaofei asked with concern. Xicheng smiled back at her, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mu Tianye looked sideways and embraced Ning Xiaofei¡¯s thin waist, as a victorious general nting his banner on the city wall. ¡°Mr. Xicheng, excuse us!¡± Chapter 268 - A heartless man

Chapter 268 - A heartless man

Ning Xiaofei just nodded to Xicheng and Xu Yang: ¡°Goodbye.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± Xu Yang quickly responded. Ning Xiaofei helped Mu Tianye downstairs, while Zhou Tao stayed indoors and walked to the table. ¡°Mr. Xicheng, uhm... would you like some more food and wine?¡± ¡°Forget it!¡± Xicheng grabbed the ss on the table, slowly downed the wine into his throat, put it down and stood up. Xu Yang was worried that he had drank too much, so he walked quickly to support his arm. Zhou Tao took the paper bag by the table. ¡°Mr. Xicheng, your coat.¡± Xicheng swept Zhou Tao with a side nce and extended his palm to Xu Yang, who immediately fumbled for a wad of cash from his body and ced it on the table. ¡°This is my share for tonight¡¯s meal. Consider the extra as a tip.¡± Xicheng stuffed his hands in his pockets and arrogantly said, ¡°Tell Mu Tianye, what I want to do and whom I want to contact ¨C it¡¯s none of his business!¡± After saying that, he strode out of the Lanxing room. Zhou Tao stepped forward to follow him, but Xu Yang immediately blocked him, ¡°Assistant Zhou, stay back!¡± Zhou Tao stopped at the door and the manager on duty hurriedly walked up behind him, ¡°Assistant Zhou, what about the money?¡± ¡°Just enter it directly into the ount. There¡¯s no need to tell Mr. Mu this.¡± Zhou Tao smoothly handed him the paper bag in his hand. ¡°Take this coat back and give it to someone, don¡¯t waste it!¡± Looking at the people in the room, Zhou Tao spoke softly, ¡°Just now, you heard nothing of what Mr. Xicheng said and did, understand?!¡± ording to that master¡¯s temper, if he knew what Xicheng did, he might make trouble again. Now that the matter had been rified, Zhou Tao didn¡¯t want this matter to get out of hands again. ¡°Yes, Assistant Zhou!¡± Everyone chorused. ....... ....... A car was galloping forward. Xu Yang quietly raised his face and nced at the rearview mirror. From his angle, he could clearly see the picture on the back seat. Behind, Xicheng¡¯s handsome face was hidden in the dim light, so his expression was obscure. No woman had ever tempted him and the only time someone did, he found out that she was married. He could imagine how he felt. Xu Yang wanted to speak, but didn¡¯t know how tofort him, so he could only sigh softly in his heart. After a long silence, Xicheng¡¯s voice resounded. ¡°Check what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Why are they married.¡± This was too abnormal. Based on Mu Tianye¡¯s status, if they really had to get married, it definitely would be reported to the outside world. Even if he has always kept a low profile, it was impossible that even a bit of news wasn¡¯t leaked about it. They were in the same city and he had been paying close attention to Mu Tianye, so it was impossible that he had never caught wind of it. Ning Xiaofei was so young, and she didn¡¯t seem at the right age to get married. Xu Yang hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°Sir, I know it¡¯s unpleasant of me to say this, but... won¡¯t this badly affect Miss Ning? I can tell that Mr. Mu loves Miss Ning very much. Miss Ning...¡± ¡°Love?¡± On the back seat, Xicheng sneered, ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know him. That man has no heart. How can a heartless man love someone else?!¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for your opinion,¡± Xicheng cut him off coldly, ¡°I just want to know the truth.¡± If they were truly in love, he would naturally back off. But that person...would he love someone? He didn¡¯t believe it! If Mu Tianye had ulterior motives for Ning Xiaofei, he would never let Mu Tianye ruin another good woman. Chapter 269 - Im really drunk.

Chapter 269 - I''m really drunk.

The ck Mercedes Benz slowly drove towards Lanting apartment. On the back seat, Ning Xiaofei held Mu Tianye¡¯s arm with one hand, still softly admonishing. ¡°I¡¯ve told you to drink less wine, but you just don¡¯t listen...¡± The palm of her hand helped him rub his stomach, frowning, her tone unhappy and distressed. ¡°You haven¡¯t even had a few spoons of rice. How can your stomach feel good? And you just had to drink Maotai with others...¡± The driver frowned when he heard her. He quietly raised his face and nced at Mu Tianye, bracing himself from the man losing his temper. However... Mu Tianye merely curled his lips. ¡°You¡¯re stillughing!¡± Ning Xiaofei withdrew her palm from his stomach. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re ufortable, whatever!¡± Mu Tianye didn¡¯t make a sound, just raised his right hand against his stomach. Speaking of which, he really wasn¡¯t faking it. He wasn¡¯t dizzy, but his stomach was indeed a bit upset. In those early years of hard work, he had no time to eat, and his stomach had been tortured. He already felt a bit sick after swallowing one sour hawthorn. Moreover, after not eating food and drinking so much wine, his stomach was already aching. Noticing his movements out of the corner of her eye, Ning Xiaofei faced him again with concern. ¡°Do you want to... go to the hospital?¡± Mu Tianye nced sideways and met her concerned big dark eyes. With one big hand, he hugged her, burying the side of his face into her nape, sniffing the sweet, peachy scent of her body and dozing off. ¡°No, there¡¯s medicine at home.¡± His illness was an old one. Going to the hospital wouldn¡¯t help. After tossing and turning, in the end, the doctor¡¯s advice would be nothing more than a clich¨¦: quit smoking and drinking; take care of himself and other such nonsense. Ning Xiaofei frowned and stretched out her small hand to cover his stomach again. In fact, her massage waspletely pointless and made him a little ufortable, but he didn¡¯t push her hand away ¨C She was being kind, and he didn¡¯t want to refuse. After the car parked at the apartmentplex, the driver got out and pulled the door open. Ning Xiaofei quickly jumped out of the car and ran to the other side to hold Mu Tianye¡¯s arm. Seeing how nervous she was, the man smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Your face is white, and you still say you¡¯re fine.¡± Ning Xiaofei held his arm tightly, but she was shorter than him, so she had to lift his arm up onto her shoulder and share his weight. Walking in this manner was a bit awkward for Mu Tianye. Her shoulders were too slim, and her bones pressed him to the point of pain, but he didn¡¯t push her away and let herbor all the way. Back at their apartment, Ning Xiaofei helped him upstairs andy down on the pillow. She immediately turned around and ran downstairs, found the stomach medicine from themonly used medicine and ran up. Seeing that Mu Tianye was up to undress, she rushed to him and held his arm. ¡°Who told you to get down? Lie down!¡± As she spoke, she dragged him back to the bed without second thoughts. She fetched a ss of warm water, read the instructions and brought a pill to his mouth. The man leaned back on the pillow, squinting his pitch-ck eyes at the small, pratingly anxious face in front of him, inexplicably wanting tough. ¡°You¡¯re stillughing, you really must be drunk!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drunk.¡± ¡°Yes, you are not drunk, I am!¡± The man still wanted to argue, but she reached out with her hand and shoved the medicine directly into his mouth, then brought the ss to his mouth. She watched Mu Tianye swallow the pill, put down the ss and got up, tucking him in with the nket covering him tightly. Mu Tianye was a bit speechless ¨C he had a stomach ache not a fever. Wouldn¡¯t he burn to death like this? Chapter 270 - Are you in love with me?

Chapter 270 - Are you in love with me?

Seeing that he would lift the nket, Ning Xiaofei immediately reached out and pressed the corner of the nket, and said fiercely, ¡°Lie quietly and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll make some porridge for you. Do you hear me?¡± The man frowned. Stinky girl, yelling at him again! ¡°Did you hear that?¡± She raised her voice. Mu Tianye¡¯s brows furrowed for a moment, then stretched, the corners of his eyes slowly rising. ¡°Okay.¡± Only then did Ning Xiaofei turn away, hurriedly ran downstairs, rummaged through the fridge and cupboards, but couldn¡¯t find rice. She frowned, turned and ran out. She swept a nce at the wine rack and grabbed the half-drunk wine bottle. She emptied the wine inside and added hot water to it, corked the bottle again, wrapped it in a towel and carried it upstairs. She uncovered the nket and stuffed it into his stomach. Turning around, she pulled the trash can, ced paper towels, and the water cups on his side of the nightstand. Finally, she took the phone from her coat. ¡°Just throw up if you want. I¡¯lle back and clean it up. Call me if you need anything, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± When she finished, she turned and ran again. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Never you mind. Anyway, just lie there and don¡¯t move!¡± Her voice rang outside the door, some distance away. Obviously, she had gone downstairs. On the pillow, Mu Tianye opened the quilt and looked at the wine bottle in his arms which he had only drunk one ss after opening it. Presumably, Ning Xiaofei had dumped the red wine straight down and now it contained hot water to help warm his stomach. He was dumbfounded. If his friend who¡¯d given him the wine knew that the good wine he¡¯d kept for years was poured out of the bottle and was being used as a hot pack, he¡¯d be furious. More than half an hourter, Ning Xiaofei, who was sweating profusely, raced back upstairs with a box of rice porridge in her arms. She originally wanted to buy some rice back, but the supermarket was closed, so she circled around the neighborhood before buying this leftover porridge from a snack shop that was about to close. Opening the lid, she used a spoon for a spoonful of porridge and brought it to Mu Tianye¡¯s mouth. ¡°Have some hot porridge and get some sleep.¡± She¡¯d been trotting the whole journey, so she panted while she spoke. Her face was flushed with a thinyer of sweat on her forehead. Probably from wiping her face with her hands on the way, her delicate makeup has long since became a colorful cat. Her hair had also run wild and strands were sticking to the sides of her face... She was definitely not that exquisite and beautiful, but Mu Tianye couldn¡¯t help feeling disoriented. ¡°What are you staring at? Eat, it will get coldter.¡± The man opened his mouth and swallowed the porridge from the disposable spoon in her hand. Noticing the man¡¯s eyes staring at the disposable stic bowl in her hand, Ning Xiaofei couldn¡¯t help but feel a little apologetic. ¡°The supermarket is closed, so I didn¡¯t buy any rice. I¡¯ll call Ms. Liu tomorrow morning and ask her to bring some over. You¡¯ll just have to make do tonight... This kind of porridge cooked in a big pot is the worst, but easy to digest...¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of getting angry like this in the future, when you end up hurting yourself?¡± ¡°Xicheng has a girlfriend doesn¡¯t mean anything to me.¡± ¡°You, ah...are just a big jealous man. You¡¯re such a grown up, but...so childish!¡± ........ While feeding him the porridge, she scolded. The man, who was always foul-tempered, just quietly ate the porridge, without a word of rebuttal, but ate the bowl of leftover porridge cleanly. Afraid that he hadn¡¯t eaten enough, Ning Xiaofei looked at the empty bowl in her hand, which she had scraped clean. ¡°How about...I¡¯ll make you something else to eat?¡± ¡°Ning Xiaofei.¡± Mu Tianye didn¡¯t answer her question, but gazed up into the girl¡¯srge, dark eyes, ¡°Are you in love with me?¡± The question came so abruptly that Ning Xiaofei froze. Chapter 271 - Always be with him…

Chapter 271 - Always be with him¡­

¡°I... ¡± Ning Xiaofei panicked and dropped her eyes to avoid Mu Tianye¡¯s eyes. Then she scrambled to gather up the box lids and stic bags on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll go cook some more noodles for you.¡± She rushed all the way to the door and pulled it open, and turned around to add another sentence. ¡°Just lie still.¡± Watching her flee with the door unlocked, Mu Tianye raised his hand to rub his chin. He was probably too direct, right? Right, girls were usually more reserved. It would have been weird if she wasn¡¯t scared away when he asked such a question. With his palm gently caressing the warm wine bottle beneath the nket, the man¡¯s gaze slowly skimmed over all that Ning Xiaofei had prepared for him everywhere... She must have cared about him, or else why would she be so nice to him? Raising his hand to support his head, Mu Tianye nced sideways at the empty pillow at his side, and the corners of his lips lifted. In the future, having such a little creature with him all the time... Life should be so much more interesting! ........ ........ Downstairs. Ning fled all the way into the kitchen, turned around to close the door and listened with her ears stuck on the door. Sure that the man hadn¡¯t chased her down the stairs to ask her for answers, she heaved a sigh of relief. She slowly walked over to the trash can and tossed the trash in her hands. She picked some vegetables and ingredients from the fridge and turned on the faucet to wash them, his voice reverberating through her mind once again. Love him? She¡¯d never thought of that. The water rushed down, but she was lost in thought with a vegetable in her hand. When he misunderstood her, she was afraid he would be upset. When he was ufortable she would be distressed, and she didn¡¯t resent his closeness... For him, she definitely likes him! But was it love? No! Ning Xiaofei shook her head. She would never fall in love with anyone, and she didn¡¯t want to. Back then, Mom loved that person so much and gave up everything for him... But in the end, what happened? Love was too bitter, and liking him was enough. That way... someday when he got tired of her, she wouldn¡¯t get hurt or heartbroken, and wouldn¡¯t shed tears at the thought of a man like her mother did. With this thought, Ning Xiaofei was enlightened and continued to seriously wash and cut the vegetables... She bent over to sniff the aroma, raised her lips in satisfaction, took a tray and brought the bowl up to him. She carefully carried it out of the kitchen and up the stairs to the door of the master bedroom, where she stopped again. How should she answer in case that guy asked her again? Say she loved him? Against her will. Say she didn¡¯t? He would definitely be upset. Wondering how to respond, she gently pushed the flimsy door open and peered inside. On the pillow, Mu Tianye was dozing off, his expression rxed, and he was already asleep. Ning Xiaofei was so relieved that she didn¡¯t disturb his rest. She turned around and gently went downstairs, cing the noodles on the table as she sat down at the table. Mulling over his question, her mind was troubled again. If he asked again, how would she answer? She scratched her hair and she shook her head. It was just a whim, and he might forget about it in the morning. She hadn¡¯t had much dinner and served him patronizingly that her stomach was already beginning to protest, so she ate first. ..... ..... That night, Mu Tianye slept extremely soundly. The man whose biological clock has always been punctual remained in bedte. When he woke up, it was already past eight o¡¯clock in the morning. The side of the pillow was empty and no one was there. He dressed himself and went downstairs, saw Ms. Liuing out of the kitchen. Chapter 272 - How to satisfy the little goblin

Chapter 272 - How to satisfy the little goblin

¡°Good morning, young master! Youngdy made your breakfast herself. It¡¯s warming up in the pot. Are you going to eat now?¡± ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°She went to work.¡± Mu Tianye looked at the wall clock, his brow furrowing ¨C he actually slept in. ¡°Get the breakfast ready, I¡¯ll be right down.¡± He returned upstairs and briefly washed up, changed his clothes and went downstairs. After eating his breakfast, he left. ¡°Young Master.¡± Ms. Liu chased after him and gave him a small medicine box. ¡°Young Miss instructed me to tell you to take this medicine three times a day, half an hour after meals. You must not forget it.¡± Mu Tianye took the medicine box from her, and saw a post-it note stuck to it. ¡°Remember to take your medicine, be a good boy!¡± He wasn¡¯t a kid, what good boy! The man raised a brow, tore the note off, and stuffed the pill box into his suit pocket. He strode towards the door, holding the note in his left hand. He crumpled it into a ball, but then unfolded it again. He seriously folded the paper and stuffed it into his pocket. When he went downstairs, the driver who jumped out of the car opened the door for him. Mu Tianye said unhappily. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± He had a meeting at nine o¡¯clock, and with such a dy, his scheduled work time was all messed up. ¡°Young Miss called to say you needed more sleep.¡± The driver was confused when he was scolded. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell her to call?¡± ¡°This Ning Xiaofei!¡± The man raised an eyebrow and dwarfed into the backseat. The driver closed the door right after and started the car. After driving a distance away from themunity, Ning Xiaofei called him again, asking how he was doing, and urging him not to forget to take his medicine. ¡°I¡¯m fine... I don¡¯t hurt anymore... really... um... bye. ¡° After ending the call, Mu Tianye grumbled. ¡°Women are really long-winded.¡± Ms. Liu has obviously informed him already, yet she had to specially call to remind him. Did she think he was like her, so forgetful? The driver of the car secretlyughed. He dismissed someone¡¯s nagging, yet he was obviously happy! On the other end of the phone, knowing that his stomach hurt no longer, Ning Xiaofei put her mind at ease. She stuffed her phone into her backpack and walked into the elevator with Ye Qiao. Beside her, Ye Qiao gently elbowed her and teasingly whispered in her ear: ¡°You¡¯re really like glue. You just came down from someone¡¯s bed and it¡¯s not even two hours, yet you¡¯re already thinking of him again?¡± ¡°What?¡± Ning Xiaofei returned with a nk stare. ¡°He drank too much yesterday and he had a stomach ache.¡± Ye Qiao just nervously pulled on her arm. ¡°Is that so? Then he should drink some tonic, there are ck goji berries, wild ginseng, deer antler...¡± Ning Xiaofei immediately asked seriously, ¡°Are these stomach tonics? Should I go to the pharmacy or the mall to buy them?¡± Ye Qiao guffawed. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it nourishes the stomach or not, but it sure can invigorate the kidneys. Otherwise, how can he satisfy you, little goblin?¡± Ning Xiaofei blushed and reached out to whack her, so Ye Qiao quickened her pace and escaped from the elevator. Fearing that Ning Xiaofei would catch up with her, she rushed past several people all the way through the corridor. It just so happened that there was a woman holding a document out of the office. It was toote for Ye Qiao to avoid her, thus they bumped into each other. ¡°Sorry.¡± She immediately poured out apologies and bent down to pick up the paperwork that had been knocked out of her hands. She sorted them out and handed it to her. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I didn¡¯t hurt you, did I?¡± In response to her apology, the woman merely took the document coldly. ¡°Ye Qiao, Ning Xiaofei...long time no see!¡± Mini Theater: Ning Xiaofei: Hubby, look at the man, he even cooks asionally. When are you going to cook something delicious for me? Mu Tianye: Now. Then the man stood up and pulled off his tie, heading straight for the bathroom. Shouldn¡¯t cooking be done in the kitchen? Ning Xiaofei was in a fog: Honey, that¡¯s the bathroom. Mu Tianye: I¡¯ll wash the ingredients first. Chapter 273 - Brokerage Contract

Chapter 273 - Brokerage Contract

Ning Xiaofei and Ye Qiao looked up at the same time, looking at the tall girl standing in front of the door wearing a new spring dress collection with exquisite makeup, and long, wavy hair. Ye Qiao then sneered through gritted teeth. ¡°Look who it is. Isn¡¯t this the Mi Zhou (congee)? What, you couldn¡¯t make it in Europe and you¡¯re back to scourge the mothend?¡± Ning Xiaofei also recognized the girl. This girl was a little older than her and Ye Qiao, Zhou Mingyu. She was also an alumni of the media school, two years above Ning Xiaofei and Ye Qiao. Because she thought her name was too rustic, she gave herself the English name ¡°Miranda.¡± She would always introduce herself as Miranda Zhou, and Ye Qiao dubbed her ¡°Mi Zhou¡±. The year they entered the school, Pei Ruoxi graduated and Miranda finally got the chance topete for the anchorwoman position. At that time, Miranda was also a celebrity in the school. Other girls who knew that she signed up all quit, knowing that she would be the winner, but the new freshman Ye Qiao, who knew nothing about her, signed up. Once Miranda found out, she taunted her in the cafeteria. With a gnawing pique and an unyielding determination to lose, Ye Qiao and Ning Xiaofei worked together to make a news clip. The whole school voted and they won over Miranda¡¯s team by a margin of more than a hundred votes. A freshman knocking out a third year old student became the talk at school at that time. Thus, she had a falling out with Miranda. Miranda didn¡¯t stop picking on them after that, and it wasn¡¯t until she went to study in Europe that the matter came to an end. Miranda¡¯s face darkened. She was about to retort... When in the corridor, the male interviewer from yesterday approached. ¡°Ye Qiao, Ning Xiaofei... You¡¯re also here Miranda. Perfect timing, the three of you,e with me!¡± The retort that reached Mn¡¯s lips had to be swallowed hard. She nced sideways at Ye Qiao and Ning Xiaofei and quickened her pace to catch up to that interviewer¡¯s side. ¡°Director Shen, they... are they also working in ourpany?¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot to introduce the three of you.¡± The interviewer, Director Shen stopped. ¡°These are the neers in our production department, Ning Xiaofei and Ye Qiao. Miranda is an old employee of ourpany. In the future, you¡¯ll be working in the same department, so you must work together sincerely. Ms. Gu is still waiting for us, let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± It never urred to them that after so many detours, they met an old enemy and would be working together in the samepany. Ning Xiaofei and Ye Qiao exchanged nces and gave each other a knowing look. Miranda red at them behind tworge contact lenses and took a few quick steps to help Director Shen press the elevator open. ¡°Director Shen, please!¡± Ning Xiaofei and Ye Qiao then followed, Ye Qiao silently cursing her for her brown nosing. A momentter, the elevator stopped at the 15th floor. Director Shen brought them outside the president¡¯s office. Gu Yu¡¯s assistant immediately weed them with a smile and ushered them into the small conference room. Right after, Gu Yu walked in with a smile. ¡°Take a seat!¡± Gu Yu waved her hand, indicating them take their seats. She surveyed the three, her gaze pausing on Ning Xiaofei¡¯s face for a few seconds. ¡°I¡¯ve specially invited the three of you up here because the board of directors and I personally think highly of your talents. After some deliberation, we¡¯ve decided to make three of you our first candidates for moderator training. With a flick of her chin, the assistant ced three documents in front of the three. The first page of the documents had two highlighted words ¨C Brokerage Contract. Chapter 274 - Bound To The Tree - Fengyun International

Chapter 274 - Bound To The Tree - Fengyun International

As the three flipped through the documents in front of them, Gu Yu¡¯s assistant discussed the contents of the agreement to them. ¡°This is a separate brokerage contract between thepany and the three of you. After signing this agreement, you will be contracted hosts of thepany, and thepany will be responsible for your future publicity, packaging, positioning, and all other rted matters. Of course, in order to protect the interests of thepany, we also ask the three of you to fully ept our arrangements. Everyone take a closer look, and if you have any objections, you can raise them now.¡± The three continued flipping through the agreement at the same time. Ye Qiao casually browsed it and took the pen ready to sign, but Ning Xiaofei quickly pulled her arm below the table. She had just read the contract, and the conditions of the contract were quite superior, but it stated that within five years, all of their work would be arranged by Fengyun International. Once this contract was signed, it could be equivalent to signing a contract of sale. Within five years, they would only be tied to the tree- Fengyun International. ¡°Does Miss Ning have any objections?¡± Gu Yu asked with a smile. ¡°I just think that five years is too long and...¡± ¡°Ning Xiaofei.¡± The moment she spoke, Miranda cut in. ¡°Thepany is investing money in you to get a return. Could it be that you want to jump off the bandwagon right after thepany has groomed you?¡± Ye Qiao immediately retorted, ¡°Miranda, can you let people finish what they have to say?¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± Ning Xiaofei coughed. ¡°Naturally these are beyond reproach. Thepany has trained us and it¡¯s only right to give something in return, but if thepany¡¯s position and decisions conflict with our personal opinions, must we also be obliged to service thepany¡¯s arrangements?¡± ¡°The contract is meant to govern both parties. Of course, it¡¯s not without room for changes.¡± Gu Yu remained as gentle as ever. ¡°If there is a conflict between thepany and the individual in this regard, we can negotiate a settlement. Isn¡¯t that stated in the contract?¡± Ning Xiaofei shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t see the corresponding terms.¡± The assistant shook her head lightly when Gu Yu gave her a sidelong nce. Gu Yu took the contract and flipped through it carefully. ¡°It is indeed thepany¡¯s negligence. Add the one that Xiaofei just mentioned.¡± Her order made everyone inwardly surprised, especially Ning Xiaofei. She initially thought she¡¯d offend Gu Yu by being outspoken, but surprisingly, she was so open-minded. Meeting Gu Yu¡¯s smiling gaze, she smiled back gratefully. Her recognition and respect for this elegant and beautiful woman deepened anew. The assistant turned theputer on and added a note to the document. She reprinted it and handed it to the three. ¡°Now, do any of you still have any objections?¡± As she asked this, Gu Yu looked at Ning Xiaofei, clearly waiting for her answer. Apany¡¯s leader also represented apany¡¯s business philosophy. Gu Yu¡¯s performance was outstanding, so she has a bit more trust in thepany. ¡°No more.¡± Smiling at her, Ning Xiaofei immediately took a pen and signed her name at the end, with Ye Qiao and Miranda both quickly signing their names as well. This opportunity was very rare for a neer, and none of them wanted to miss it. ¡°The next work arrangements will be left to Director Shen.¡± Gu Yu gracefully rose from her chair, her gaze gentle with the style of a superior. ¡°As thepany¡¯s first batch of contracted hosts, the three of you must work hard to live up to thepany¡¯s expectations of you.¡± Chapter 275 - A path to success

Chapter 275 - A path to sess

After Gu Yu got up and left, Director Shen exined the next work arrangements to the three. ¡°Your backgrounds were sent to the organizingmittee of the ¡®First Anchor¡¯petition yesterday. With your strength, you will definitely have no problem passing the audition. In the next few days, you should prepare well for thepetition. Thepany will do its best to help to get you to the finals and all the way to the top.¡± The First Anchor was a hostpetition jointly held by Fengyun International and several television stations, aiming to create an all-round host. Ning Xiaofei had of course heard of it, but only because she was serving in a television station at that time. She was so busy every day that she didn¡¯t have the time to sign up. Ning Xiaofei sighed when she heard this. They were indeed worthy of being a privatepany. Their way of doing things was much more effective than a television station. She and Ye Qiao had juste for an interview yesterday, and they had already signed them up. Then, Director Shen carefully broke down the rules of thepetition in detail. ¡°There are still two days left before the application deadline. There will be 50 people in the semi-finals and 10 in the finals. The winner of thepetition will be the anchor and nner of therge-scale live show ¡®First Live¡¯ that ourpany is nning.¡± Director Shen looked at the three girls in front of him and slowly got up with both hands on the table. ¡°There¡¯s only one winner, and I hope it will be among you! As long as you win, the path to sess is waiting for you! Meeting adjourned!¡± Director Shen went to attend a bigpany n meeting, and left only the three girls in the small conference room, so Ye Qiao immediately jumped up and spoke excitedly, ¡°This time, I¡¯ll definitelypete well and show those guys what I¡¯m made of. Show them what it means to be a professional host.¡± Across the room, Miranda just snorted nonchntly. ¡°A frog in a well!¡± ¡°We¡¯re frogs at the bottom of the well, we¡¯ve never seen the world. But...¡±ughed Ye Qiao wickedly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you lose to us back then?¡± ¡°That was then, this is now!¡± Miranda huffed and stood up. ¡°This time, I¡¯ll make you lose!¡± After that, she mmed the door. Ye Qiao then turned around and extended her palm to Ning Xiaofei. ¡°Xiao fei, I won¡¯t get easy on you just because you¡¯re my best friend.¡± Ning Xiaofei smiled and sped her hands together. ¡°Same here.¡± The two girls smiled at each other and then said ¡°Good luck¡± to each other at the same time. When going downstairs together, Ye Qiao shared some of the information she had learned about thepetition with Ning Xiaofei. She wasn¡¯t going to be mean just because she was her rival. Ning Xiaofei did the same, immediately pointing out some of Ye Qiao¡¯s weaknesses and asking her to strengthen her practice and attention. Thepany had already arranged an office for the two of them, with Miranda in the same room. Each has arge independent workstation,puters and all the necessary equipment. The working environment was much better than that of the TV station. With aspirations for the future, Ning Xiaofei immediately threw herself into the preparations for thepetition. In addition to the talent show, the semi-finals also required the provision of an independently produced news clip, which wasn¡¯t an easy job. Busy and unaware that it was already afternoon, Ning Xiaofei had just saved the files she had sorted out on herputer when the phone on her desk rang. On the screen, it disyed an unfamiliar number, and she answered it suspiciously. ¡°You are Miss Ning Xiaofei, right?¡± An unfamiliar male voice sounded on the handset. ¡°Yes, I am, who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Madame¡¯s assistant Lin Zifan. Madame would like to meet you.¡± Chapter 276 - The Madams banquet.

Chapter 276 - The Madam''s banquet.

¡°Madam?¡± Ning Xiaofei was a bit confused. ¡°Whichdy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Mu¡¯s mother, your mother-inw.¡± Mother-inw? Ning Xiaofei held the earpiece and was stunned for a full five seconds before she reacted to the significance of what this title represented. It was a bit surprising that the Madam who had never appeared for so long had suddenly appeared. ¡°Then... Will Tianye be there as well?¡± ¡°Do I have to ask him for permission to see you?¡± On the other side of the handset, it was suddenly reced by a woman¡¯s voice. Objectively speaking, the voice was very pleasant to the ear, but... that strong tone was very ufortable. Ning Xiaofei was speechless. It was true that Mu Tianye¡¯s mother was so powerful. The ugly daughter-inw always had to meet her inws. This hurdle, sooner orter, she couldn¡¯t avoid it. She wouldn¡¯t miss a piece of flesh seeing her. And, then again, she was curious about this mysterious mother-inw. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± ¡°Tangyun Tea House.¡± The other party just tossed an address. ¡°Be there by six o¡¯clock. I don¡¯t like to wait for people!¡± Then the phone was hung up. What a mother and son. They did things in the same style. Ning Xiaofei secretly ndered. She lifted her wrist to look at her watch and saw that the time was already five o¡¯clock. She immediately jumped up from her chair in a hurry. ¡°Ye Qiao, I have to leave a bit urgently.¡± She was in the East Third Road, while Tangyun Teahouse was in the West Second Road. It was high time to leave work, so if she didn¡¯t want to bete, she must speed up. She took a windy flight downstairs, stopped a taxi, and rushed to Tangyun Teahouse. As a result, she inevitably encountered traffic. When she arrived at the building, it was already five fifty. Reporting her name, Ning Xiaofei followed the tea house waiter upstairs to a private room, where the wall clock in the corridor pointed to exactly six o¡¯clock. Upon entering, there was a curling wisp of smoke from the incense burner on the antique tea table. There sat at the table a middle-aged woman in in cheongsam with her long hair styled high, a well-kept finger flicking a purple tea teapot, a thin wrist with bright jade bracelet... elegant, beautiful and graceful. At a nce, Ning Xiaofei was also astonished. No wonder Mu Tianye had that kind of temperament and appearance. Knowing that she was a littlete, Ning Xiaofei quicklypensated with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was caught in the traffic.¡± Mother Mu seemed to be concentrating on making tea without raising her eyelids. Lin Zifan, the assistant standing behind her, came over and invited Ning Xiaofei over to sit across the tea table. Across the table, Mother Mu slowly brewed tea with water. ¡°Do you know what kind of tea this is?¡± The tea was still in the pot. Unable to see or touch it, Ning could only specte. Looking at the purple teapot on the tea table, Ning Xiaofei thought. ¡°You¡¯re using a t short purple teapot, I guess... it could be oolong tea, is it?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell, you know tea too.¡± Mother Mu faintly raised her lips. ¡°Then, do you know why oolong tea uses this kind of pot?¡± ¡°This teapot is short and has a high temperature inside the pot, making it suitable for brewing oolong tea.¡± Previously, Ning Xiaofei¡¯s mother also loved tea. Despite her hardships in life, she still kept up her hobby of drinking tea, something that she taught her daughter. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mother Mu put down the kettle in her hand. ¡°What kind of tea goes with what kind of kettle. If you use the right one, the tea thates out of it will be good. This is the way of tea. What kind of man matches what kind of woman, when paired, life will be happy. This is the way of man. Do you think that you are worthy of our Tianye?¡± Chapter 277 - Feeling spoiled on the bed

Chapter 277 - Feeling spoiled on the bed

Listening to the first half sentence, Ning Xiaofei was still smiling. When she heard the second half, her smile had gradually reduced. By the time she heard thest, her little face was slightly pale. ¡°You... What do you mean?¡± Mother Mu put down the kettle in her hand and uncovered the lid of the purple teapot. ¡°In fact, I put in ordinary green tea, which isn¡¯t suitable for a purple teapot to brew. After brewing these teas that can¡¯t make it to the table, I can¡¯t take this pot that I¡¯ve kept for several years.¡± Mother Mu raised her hand, and Lin Zifan immediately reached out for the teapot, and threw the tea made in it into the waste tea bucket together with the teapot. The fine purple teapot shattered into several fragments in response to the sound, but to Ning Xiaofei¡¯s ears, it was as if it had smashed into her chest. Mother Mu¡¯s beautiful eyes gazed at Ning Xiaofei¡¯s face through the air. As she watched her face turn a little bit from pink to bloodless pallor, a touch of victorious pride rose up in her eyes, but her tone remained unhurried, neither high nor low, but the words were like swords, tapered to the bone. ¡°You can buy a new teapot, but I only have one for my son, so I want you to leave him before you ruin him.¡± The implication was clear, that Ning Xiaofei was nothing more than substandard tea, not worthy of Mu Tianye¡¯s expensive teapot. Ning Xiaofei¡¯s hands on her knees were slowly clenched tightly. Her fingertips pricked her palm. It hurt, but it brought back the self-esteem that she had been forcefully crushed. Taking a deep breath, the corners of her trembling lips curled upwards a little. ¡°Thank you for your advice, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± She stood up and turned to leave. ¡°Stop!¡± Mother Mu frowned. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet.¡± Ning Xiaofei stopped in her tracks. Mother Mu raised her right hand, which was adorned by a jade bracelet, gently midair, and Lin Zifan immediately took a folder prepared on the table and ced it in front of Ning Xiaofei. ¡°This is a divorce agreement. As long as you agree to sign it, Madam will give you a downtown house and a check worth five million! You can live without any worries for the rest of your life.¡± Ning Xiaofei gave the divorce agreement in his hand a sidelong nce, raised an eyebrow, turned to look at Mother Mu behind the table, and chuckled softly. ¡°A house plus five million, you¡¯re so generous. Unfortunately, I¡¯m not interested!¡± ¡°Ning Xiaofei.¡± Mother Mu¡¯s face didn¡¯t change much. ¡°I haven¡¯t even seen you before the marriage. You married into the Mu family, isn¡¯t it just for the money? So why do you have to be so pretentious?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I did do it for the money.¡± Ning Xiaofei smirked as she pinched out her wallet from her bag and pulled out the credit card Mu Tianno gave her, waving it in mid-air. ¡°¡±This is the credit card your son gave me with a monthly limit of one million. I can swipe it any way I like and he pays the bill. Oh, I almost forgot, there¡¯s also this...¡± She also pulled out her bank card. ¡°A few days ago, your son just transferred one million cash to me, and said, if it¡¯s not enough, he¡¯ll transfer more in two days. Right now, we are in love like glue, and he is even more obedient to me. Last night, I was just casually spilling my guts on the bed and he promised to give me the Lanting apartment, and this was only for a few days. I think...at most a month, I shouldn¡¯t have a problem asking for eight to ten million from him. Do you think...your meager five million will be enough to move me? A big vault is right in front of me, and you want me to leave just because you¡¯re throwing the gold bullion. Is it you or me that¡¯s stupid?¡± Chapter 278 - Xiao Fei, the poisonous bun

Chapter 278 - Xiao Fei, the poisonous bun

The tips of Mother Mu¡¯s brows jumped, and the expression on her face finally cracked. Taking her anger into her eyes, Ning Xiaofei stepped forward to the table, casually pulled out a wad of 100 bills from her wallet and stacked them on the table. ¡°This is for your tea, Oh... this cash is also from your son, not my treat!¡± After that, she raised her hand to her hair and twisted her small waist to go. Snap! Mother Mu pounded the table and jumped up to her feet, her voice turning shrill. ¡°How long do you think he can spoil you?¡± What, she wasn¡¯t going to keep her elegance anymore? Now her ferocity was revealed. Ning Xiaofei¡¯s smile blossomed like a flower as she looked at the angry woman in front of her. She really thought she was just a soft bun to be squeezed at will. At this level, she was no more than a few steps above her aunt. Let her see what a poisonous bun was today! ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. No matter how long he spoils me, I¡¯m his wife, his legal wife, protected by thew. Even you have no right to divorce us!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Mother Mu snickered. ¡°Zi Fan!¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± Lin Zifan lifted his palm and pressed a button on the screen of his phone. There, the words Ning Xiaofei had just said immediately echoed. ¡°That¡¯s right, I did do it for the money, and this is your son...¡± Ning Xiaofei froze. They...even recorded it? How despicable! Seeing Ning Xiaofei¡¯s little face go white, Mother Mu sat back in her chair and smiled elegantly once again. ¡°If I gave this recording to Tianye, do you think he would still spoil you so much?¡± Ning Xiaofei gritted her teeth and sneered, ¡°Then I beg to differ. Tianye is such a wealthy man. Even if he divorces me, I won¡¯t share half of his fortune, I¡¯ll at least want a settlement of hundreds of millions. To think, I¡¯m in my youth; I¡¯m as beautiful as a flower, and still have endless money to spend... I¡¯m simply happy beyond belief!¡± ying mind games with her?! ¡°Ha...¡± Mother Muughed. ¡°You think I don¡¯t know that Tianye did a property notary before the marriage, and you even signed a document that if you divorced him, you wouldn¡¯t get a single penny.¡± Ning Xiaofei¡¯s eyes shed. She didn¡¯t expect that she even knew this. ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t have the right to divide his property.¡± Shoving the card in her hand back into her wallet, Ning Xiaofei shrugged, and her palm came up to gently caress her abdomen. ¡°But... he does!¡± This move struck Mother Mu by surprise. The victorious Mother Mu was shocked. ¡°Y-You¡¯re pregnant?!¡± ¡°Tianye said he likes children. Of course I¡¯m going to help him have them.¡± Turning defeat into victory, Ning Xiaofei took advantage of the victory. ¡°As far as I know, China¡¯s marriagew clearly states that the man cannot file for divorce while the woman is pregnant. Even if he really doesn¡¯t want me anymore, I¡¯m still the youngdy of the Mu family!¡± ¡°You...¡± Mother Mu¡¯s face turned livid. Her fingers, wearing a delicate jade ring, trembled as she pointed at Ning Xiaofei¡¯s face. ¡°Y-You¡¯re a sinister woman. I won¡¯t let you get away with it!¡± ¡°Is it possible that you are nning to amend the marriagew? If you have this ability, then I¡¯ll willingly step down in a heartbeat. However...¡± Ning Xiaofei touched her phone and saw Mu Tianye¡¯s number on it. She immediately put the call through, ¡°Hello, hubby... miss me?¡± While answering the phone, she lifted her little hand with a smile, waved to Mother Mu, and walked pretentiously to the door. Chapter 279 - We just met

Chapter 279 - We just met

¡°Are you at work?¡± Over the telephone receiver, Mu Tianye asked gently. ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at the office.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not at the office, I¡¯m outside.¡± ¡°Outside?¡± ¡°A word or two won¡¯t make it clear. I¡¯ll talk to you in detail when I get home.¡± Ning Xiaofei stepped down the stairs with a mouthful of advice. ¡°Go home first and wait for me. Be sure to wait for me, I have something very important to tell you.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± The man replied, and after a moment, he added, ¡°Don¡¯t rush on the way, and be safe.¡± Ning Xiaofei ended the call and quickened her pace, walking out of the teahouse. Mother Mu was obviously not a good person. There was no way she¡¯d let her go so easily, so she recorded all her words in anger. If Mu Tianye heard those words and thought she was serious, it would be the end. She had to rify things before Mother Mu sent him the recording, so that he wouldn¡¯t misunderstand. Upstairs. Focusing on Mother Mu, who got up from her chair gloomily, Lin Zifan aske softly. ¡°Madam, are you going to see?¡± Mother Mu took a deep breath. ¡°Let¡¯s go see Tianye.¡± ¡°But...¡± Lin Zifan frowned, his tone hesitant. ¡°You and young master...¡± Mother Mu coldly interrupted him, ¡°Before she makes up lies, I must let him know what kind of person this woman really is!¡± She initially thought that Mu Tianye¡¯s interest in Ning Xiaofei was just momentary. She didn¡¯t want to interfere more, until she saw the scandal between Ning Xiaofei and Xicheng. She couldn¡¯t sit still any longer and came back again from the United States. This time, she hade prepared, making multiple preparations. She thought that it was a sure thing, but she never thought that she would end up being so countered by that girl. ¡°Now that Ning Xiaofei is rightfully spoiled, if you go to the door, I¡¯m afraid that Young Master...¡± ¡°Worst case he hates me more!¡± Mother Mu took a deep breath. ¡°No matter what, I can¡¯t let him be lulled around by a woman like that!¡± Seeing her walk out of the booth, Lin Zifan quickly grabbed her handbag and chased her out. ..... ..... The taxi parked below the apartment building. Ning Xiaofei paid the fare, didn¡¯t take the change and hurriedly got off. She returned to the apartment and opened the door, but there was no sign of Mu Tianye in the living room. ¡°Young Miss is back.¡± Miss Liu weed her out with a smile and took the backpack from her. ¡°Are you hungry? The rice is ready. If you¡¯re hungry, I¡¯ll cook some dishes now.¡± ¡°Is Tianye back yet?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Ning Xiaofei lifted her wrist to look at her watch. He was probably stuck in a traffic jam on the road. The Mu building was located in the middle of themercial center. Traffic jams at the end of the day were amon urrence. ¡°Then you can do itter. Wait for Tianye toe back, and save the food from getting cold when he arrives.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Miss Liu smiled and answered, ¡°Then go and get changed in the meantime.¡± ¡°Call me when Tianye is back.¡± Ning Xiaofei changed out of her high heels and went upstairs. She put on a set offortable casual home clothes, and went into the bathroom to remove her makeup and wash her face, all the while organizing her thoughts on how to exin to Mu Tianye. On second thought, she decided to tell the truth. Downstairs, she faintly heard the doorbell ring. Thinking it was Mu Tianyeing back, Ning Xiaofei quickly pulled a towel and wiped her face twice, drawing her slippers and trotting down the stairs. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re back...¡± Mid-sentence, she saw Miss Liu letting Mother Mu and Lin Zifan into the living room. She choked on the words that reached her mouth. Miss Liu then smiled and spoke, ¡°Young Miss, let me introduce you. This is...¡± Chapter 280 - You taught me that.

Chapter 280 - You taught me that.

¡°No need.¡± Mother Mu curled her lips, her eyes with a bit of Debian pride and a bit ofcency, looking at Ning Xiaofei, who stiffened on the stairs. ¡°We¡¯ve just met.¡± Hearing the strangeness in her voice, Ms. Liu was in doubt. Just because of her own identity, she naturally didn¡¯t dare to ask anything more. ¡°Then ... have a seat on the sofa. I¡¯ll help you make tea.¡± Mother Mu wasn¡¯t polite. She looked around and went to sit on the sofa. Ms. Liu then greeted Ning Xiaofei who came down the stairs and whispered. ¡°Young Miss, is everything alright?¡± Ning Xiaofei sensed her concern and curled her lips lightly. ¡°Go and make tea.¡± The person had already chased her to the door. Her purpose was clear without having to think about it. It was useless to say anything now. She could only wait for Mu Tianye toe back and see if he would believe his mom or her! She took a deep breath, walked forward with her chin raised, and sat down on the couch across from Mother Mu. Taking a nce at Mother Mu who was ring at her in anger and wishing she could electrocute her with her gaze, Ning Xiaofei just smiled and pushed the fruit te towards her. ¡°Help yourself and eat fruit as if you¡¯re in your own home, don¡¯t be polite.¡± That gesture was impressively the bearing of a hostess. Her opponent was much more powerful than her aunt and the others; she had to be careful and not mess up. Across from her, Mother Mu¡¯s pupils shrank, but in a sh she regained her smile. ¡°Ning Xiaofei, you are very smart, but... don¡¯t forget, you have only been married to him for a few months, and I... have known him for more than 20 years!¡± Her son had always been unable to rub half a grain of sand in his eyes. If he knew that he was nothing more than a bargaining chip for Ning Xiaofei to use, he would be furious. Ning Xiaofei flipped out her phone from her bag and yed with it in her hands, not bothering to retort. ¡°Does that mean anything?¡± ¡°The significance is that I know him better than you do.¡± Mother Mu looked calm. ¡°He¡¯s always been unable to rub sand in his eyes. If he knew that you were just using him, what do you think the consequences would be?¡± Ning Xiaofei yed with her phone without speaking ¨C in fact, she wasn¡¯t sure. Mother Mu wasn¡¯t wrong; they had been together for such a short time. Would that man really believe her and turn against his own mother? ¡°Just think, if he does flip out, you might not get anything.¡± Mother Mu leaned forward slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 20 million as long as you initiate the divorce!¡± Ning Xiaofei continued to y with her phone. Mother Mu squinted and added more chips. ¡°30 million!¡± Ning Xiaofei ruffled her hair and pouted at the screen, looking as if she was taking a selfie. Mother Mu¡¯s brows scrunched up. ¡°50 million, this is yourst chance.¡± Ning Xiaofei lifted her face; and just when Mother Mu thought she finally couldn¡¯t resist the temptation, she saw the girl turn her phone around and press the y button. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 20 million as long as you initiate the divorce...¡± When Mother Mu frowned, Ning Xiaofei retrieved her phone and smiled. ¡°This is what you taught me. Now we¡¯re fair; you have a recording and so do I!¡± ¡°Great!¡± Mother Mu¡¯s face turned heavy. She squeezed a few words between gritted teeth, ¡°Let¡¯s see if he believes you or me!¡± Ning Xiaofei leaned on the back of the sofa and said nothing. Her heart pounded rapidly in her chest. She had once lied to him so many times; would Mu Tianye believe her this time? She didn¡¯t dare to think about it. She just shrank on the couch with her phone in her hand apprehensively, waiting for the man¡¯s return. Chapter 281 - Give him the tape.

Chapter 281 - Give him the tape.

Ms. Liu ced both cups of tea gently on the table, her movements oozing caution. The atmosphere in the living room was overwhelmingly oppressive. Ta! In the foyer, the closed door finally parted and Mu Tianye stepped in. Ms. Liu quickly trotted over and picked up his coat. ¡°Young Master... you have guests!¡± Guests? Mu Tianye turned his face towards the living room, and immediately saw Mother Mu, who had risen from the couch. Since the couch Ning Xiaofei was sitting on had its back to the door, he didn¡¯t see her. His long eyebrows slightly rose, then slowly furrowed. Mother Mu didn¡¯t hesitate to speak at the first opportunity to get the upper hand. ¡°Tianye.¡± Mu Tianye snorted, and he stepped towards the stairs. ¡°Ms. Liu, see the guests off!¡± At this time, Ning Xiaofei also stood up from the couch. Mother Mu¡¯s eyes shed a different color and she raised her voice. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to see me, but there¡¯s something I have to say.¡± She coldly swept a nce at Ning Xiaofei across from her. ¡°It has to do with your young wife.¡± Mu Tianye slowly withdrew his right foot from the stairs and turned around towards the living room. Only then did he see Ning Xiaofei standing across from Mother Mu. Retracting his right foot, he turned and walked over to the sofa, and immediately reached out to hold Ning Xiaofei¡¯s palm. ¡°Follow me upstairs.¡± He never looked at Mother Mu directly, as if there was no one else in this living room except Ning Xiaofei. ¡°Young Master!¡± Lin Zifan spoke softly. Mu Tianye nted a cold nce at him, and Lin Zifan immediately shut his mouth knowingly. Patting Ning Xiaofei¡¯s arm lightly, Mu Tianye spoke in a low voice. ¡°Go upstairs first.¡± Ning Xiaofei nodded and walked towards the stairs. ¡°Stop!¡± Mother Mu took two quick steps and blocked Ning Xiaofei. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Mu Tianye frowned and walked forward, pulling Ning Xiaofei behind him, and pointing his left hand to the hall. ¡°Get out of my house this instant.¡± The corner of Mother Mu¡¯s lips twitched uncontrobly. ¡°Is this the way you treat your mother?¡± The man lifted an eyebrow, his voice so cold it hinted no emotion nor warmth. ¡°I don¡¯t have a mother!¡± Four words, like a count of ps, smacked Mother Mu in the face. Her pretty face suddenly changed and her lips trembled. ¡°Madam!¡± Lin Zifan rushed over and supported her arm. Pulling her arm out of his hand and slowly stopping the blow to her back, Mother Mu took a deep breath. ¡°I know you hate me, and I don¡¯t me you, but ... there¡¯s something I have to say today. Zifan, give him the recording!¡± Lin Zifan nodded and took the phone out of his pocket. ¡°I¡¯m not interested!¡± Mu Tianye pulled Ning Xiaofei to head upstairs, but Mother Mu stepped forward and blocked him. ¡°As soon as you finish listening to the recording, I¡¯ll leave right away.¡± At this point, Lin Zifan had already opened the audio on his phone, pressed the y button, and Ning Xiaofei¡¯s voice immediately rang out. ¡°That¡¯s right, I did do it for the money ... This is the credit card your son gave me with one million limit per month. Just swipe it, he pays the bill. Oh, I almost forgot, there is also this ...¡± Mu Tianye frowned and turned to look behind him. Ning Xiaofei immediately spoke, ¡°Tianye, listen to my exnation. I am...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Mother Mu sternly interrupted her exnation, staring at Mu Tianye. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you hated women who love money? Now, can you still say that?¡± Chapter 282 - Not as much as she was in your bed the last few days.

Chapter 282 - Not as much as she was in your bed thest few days.

The grip on Ning Xiaofei¡¯s hand slowly loosened, and Mu Tianye¡¯s fingers tightened, slowly holding himself in one ce. He was clearly suppressing some sort of feeling, because his knuckles crackled a few times when he clenched his hands. ¡°Get out!¡± Ning Xiaofei swallowed back the exnation that reached her mouth. Sure enough, he didn¡¯t believe her! What was the point of exining more if a person didn¡¯t trust you? She took a breath, turned towards the door, but as soon as she took a step, Mu Tianye grabbed her arm. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you!¡± Ning Xiaofei¡¯s back stiffened. Not that her, then... Across the room, Mother Mu stared at her son in dismay, her voice obviously tremulous. ¡°So, you ... are telling me to get lost?! For such a vain and shallow woman, you¡¯re telling your own mother to buzz off? Did I carry you in my womb for 10 months and raise you ... but is no better than her, who has only been to your bed for some days?¡± Mu Tianye¡¯s grip on Ning Xiaofei¡¯s fingers tightened unconsciously, but his handsome face remained expressionless. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have given birth to me in the first ce.¡± ¡°You!¡± Mother Mu¡¯s face changed drastically. She suddenly took a step forward, raised her hand and pped him. ¡°You bastard!¡± Mu Tianye clearly saw her movement, but he didn¡¯t dodge half of it. Mother Mu¡¯s palm with a ringnded heavily on his face and a resounding p sounded. When Mu Tianye¡¯s face was tilted, there was a palm print and an obvious scratch on one side of his cheek. Mother Mu¡¯s beautiful eyes squinted as she looked at Mu Tianye¡¯s face she had hit, and her undted violently. It took a while before she spoke again. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you disown me or not; you were born to me. Think about why you married her. Is there love between you? Think about why you took your prenup under consideration and why you made her sign that contract ... Actually you know better than anyone. You¡¯re just doing this to spite me! How can a woman who has never seen you before marriage love you. She loves nothing more than your money!¡± ¡°Tianye, it¡¯s nothing like that.¡± Ning Xiaofei immediately defended. ¡°I don¡¯t think of it that way.¡± ¡°Not thinking that way?¡± Mother Mu stepped forward and stared daggers at Ning Xiaofei. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the money, why did you marry him?¡± ¡°I ... ¡°Ning was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s true that I initially married Tianye out of desperation, but afterwards ...¡± ¡°What happened afterwards? Love was slowly cultivated when you went through thick and thin together?¡± Mother Mu sneered. ¡°If he wasn¡¯t Mu Tianye; if he wasn¡¯t the CEO of Mu; if he was just a poor, penniless kid with no money for you to swipe and spend; would you still care about him?¡± Ning Xiaofei straightened up. ¡°As long as he treats me well, I don¡¯t mind even if he¡¯s poor.¡± ¡°How lovely.¡± Mother Mu smiled brighter and brighter. ¡°If you really love Tianye, I would be happy for my son. Want me to trust you? Then write me a pledge that if you betray him once, you¡¯ll give up all your inheritance rights, including your children. Do you dare?¡± Mu Tianye stretched out his arm to hold Ning Xiaofei¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Ms. Liu, go to the study and bring the document folder from the second drawer.¡± Ms. Liu quickly went upstairs. After a while, she brought a document folder down to him. He reached out and opened the document folder, pulling a document out of it and waving it at Mother Mu. ¡°Prenuptial agreement!¡± The man torn the document in half with a brush of two his hands. Chapter 283 - As if she aged ten years.

Chapter 283 - As if she aged ten years.

Mother Mu frowned in dismay. At this effort, Mu Tianye took out the second document from the folder. ¡°This is Xiao Fei¡¯s promise!¡± A marriage without any emotional foundation, of course Mu Tianye wouldn¡¯t give her the chance to seize his property. Before they got their license, he had already prepared a series of prenuptial agreements, and this one was a statement signed by Ning Xiaofei herself, stating that if she divorced or betrayed Mu Tianye, she wouldn¡¯t get a single penny of his money. Mu Tianye raised his hands, and while taking in Mother Mu¡¯s startled and disappointed expression mixed with anger, Mu Tianye once again exerted his power. RRRIP¨C The statement in his hand was also split in two. Then, he tore the two documents in his hands into shreds with three or two strokes, throwing the pieces in his hands over and tossing them down on Mother Mu. He spoke icily. ¡°I can give my money to whomever I want. I marry whomever I want, and whether I get cheated or not, sick or hurt, my life and death are none of your business ... Now, get out of my house!¡± With line, his voice got colder. Thatst one, ¡°my¡±, he totally yelled it! Where was she when he was sick and sad? Where was she when he was studying abroad, alone and helpless, looking for someone to talk to? He watched his father breathe hisst alone. He was afraid that his grandfather would be too sad so he didn¡¯t tell him, but he also had to shoulder the huge debt he left behind ... Where was she? ..... Mom? Hmph? He didn¡¯t have a mother. He didn¡¯t have one before, and he wouldn¡¯t have in the future! White papers sprinkled down like snow. The man¡¯s pupils contracted, and then slowly returned to normal. Mother Mu¡¯s eyes went ck; her body shook; her lips quivered, but no sound emerged, then she copsed weakly to the ground. Fortunately, assistant Lin and Ms. Liu rushed over in time to support her, and she didn¡¯t fall. Taking a deep breath, she stood up straight again. ¡°Fine... I¡¯ll get lost!!¡± She drew her arm out of Assistant Lin and Ms. Liu¡¯s arms, and strode out the door. She stumbled a little, as if she was stepping on cotton with every step, or her legs had been filled with lead. Her back, which had been straight, was now hunched down, as if she had aged ten years at once. ¡°Madam!¡± Assistant Lin chased after her, and Ms. Liu followed worriedly. Without looking in the direction of the door, Mu Tiannye slowly released Ning Xiaofei and headed for the stairs. ¡°Tianye?¡± Ning Xiaofei called out to him timidly. ¡°You eat first and leave me alone.¡± The man turned his back to her and went upstairs without looking back. Standing downstairs, watching the man¡¯s obviously heavy steps, Ning Xiaofei felt distressed. She slowly followed him all the way upstairs, and watched him disappear into the study room. He closed the door, and she stopped in hesitation. Ms. Liu came back and followed her on the stairs. ¡°Is Young Master ... okay?¡± Ning Xiaofei shook her head gently. She turned around and grabbed Ms. Liu¡¯s arm, pulling her downstairs. ¡°Ms. Liu, what the hell is going on with Tianye and his mother?¡± Even if it was Mu Tianye¡¯s foul temper acting up, from the first time he saw Mother Mu, it was a bit abnormal for him to lose his temper before she even spoke. That feeling wasn¡¯t like mother and son, but rather like a pair of enemies. Ms. Liu looked embarrassed. ¡°Ms. Liu!¡± Ning Xiaofei frowned and whispered, pleading. Ms. Liu frowned for a moment, took her by the arm and brought her to the kitchen. She wavered for a while before she finally spoke. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!